Home / Documents / Source

Scharf, J. Thomas, ed. History of Westchester County, New York, including Morrisania, Kings Bridge, and West Farms, which have been annexed to New York City, Vol. I. Philadelphia: L.E. Preston & Co., 1886.

4798 passages 1,467,807 words
Avery Architectural and Fine Arts Library Gift of Seymour B. Durst Old York Library Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2013 http://archive.org/details/historyofwestcheOOscha PIT STORY WESTCHESTEE COUNTY, NEW YORK, INCLUDING MORRISANIA, KINGS BRIDGE, AND WEST FARMS, WHICH HAVE BEEN ANNEXED TO NEW YORK CITY. J. THOMAS SCHARF, A. M., LL. D. Author " Ilislory of Mnri/lanil," "Chronicles …
340 words · Read →
The plan of the work is to a large extent novel -- the grouping of so many representative writei-s, to tell so interesting a storj' as that of the origin, career and significance of Westchester County, has no parallel in the history of any other county in the United States. To present the principal historical phases of the several towns, and the county's life and development, together with the…
331 words · Read →
The Editor has endeavored to prevent any unnecessary repetitions, and to provide against serious omissions of what might naturally be expected in a history of its kind. In more than one instance he has been constrained by his deference to local authority upon strictly local subjects, and by yielding to the testimony of experts in matters which they alone are supposed to know thoroughly, to hol…
308 words · Read →
The achievements of the living must not be forgotten, nor must the memories of those who have passed away be allowed to perish. It is the imperative duty of the historian to chronicle the public and private efforts to advance the great interests of society. Their deeds are to be recorded for the benefit of those who follow them, -- they, in fact, form part of the history of their communities, …
275 words · Read →
The scope and method of this history of Westchester County, is best understood by the table of contents, and the names of the Avriters annexed. It is sufficient to demonstrate the broad taste and judiciousness of selection on the part of the Editor. Without their indispensable aid and invaluable stores of material on the history of this interesting county, which they have been diligently colle…
255 words · Read →
They have most liberally met every desire of the writers in respect of letter-press and engravings of portraits, views, maps and other illustrations ; they have spared no expense or effort to make the mechanical execution of the volumes equal to the subject, and to the Editor's ambition, and they have helped him in every difficulty and sought to remove every obstruction from his path while the …
258 words · Read →
The Origin and History of Manors IN New York, and in the County of Westchester, 31-160 a Parts : 1. The Indian Owners of New Nethorland ami of Westchester. 2. How tlie Indian Title vested successively in the Dutch West India Company, the British Crown, and the Independent State of New York. 3. The Dutch in New Nethcrland. 4. The Colonization by the West India Company. 5. The Nature of th…
256 words · Read →
The Churih of Enj;land I'arochial Organization in Westchester County, and its Relations to tlie Manors. 12. The Manors and the County in their Mutual Kclations, and the Origin and Formation of the latter. 13. The Manor of Cortlandt, its Origin, Special Franchises, Division, First Lord and his Family, Particular Histoi-y, and Topography, 14. The Manor of S< ars<lale, iU Origin, Local History,…
250 words · Read →
By Edward Floyd de Lancey. By Hon. Isaac N. Mills. vi CONTENTS. Page. The Medical Profession, 568-598 By Geobge Jackson Fisher, M. D. The Literary Men and Literature OP Westchester County, . 598-639 By J. Thomas Scharf, A. M., LL.D. The Civil History, 639-657 By Rev. William J. Cdmming. Soarsdale, 657-685 By Allen M. Butler, M. D. New Rochelle, 685-701 By Rev. Charles E. Lindsley, D.…
255 words · Read →
Blue Bell Tavern 472j Brewster, Joseph B., Portrait of 70X Brown, Neheniiali, Portrait of 528 Butler, Allen M., Autograph of 684 Camp, Hugh N., Portrait of 836 Carjienter, Jonathan, Residence of 698 Carpenter, Jonathan, Portrait of 099 Caqwuter, W. J., Portrait of 598 Cauldwell, William, Portrait of 624 Cheese-Press, Primitive . 472a Church, Old Dutch, at Fordham 620 "Clermont," The Ste…
250 words · Read →
William H., Portrait of 867 Depew, Chauncey M., Portrait of 557 De Vries, David Pietersen 35 Dickel, C. W., Residence of 664 Disbrow House 856 Doctor of Olden Time 468 Drake, Joseph R., Portrait of 016 Dyckman, Isaac M., Portrait of 765 i Dyckman, Isaac Residence of 765 Dyckman, J. O., Portrait of 534 Dyckman, John H., Portrait of 705 Dyckman, William X., Portrait of 704 F.dsall, Thoma…
250 words · Read →
Franklin, Benjamin, Portrait of 171 Franklin's Cream Pot 641 Garth. D. J., Residence of 081 Gedney, Bartholomew, Portrait of 743 Gedney, Bartholomew, Residence of 743 Giffbrd, Silas D., Portrait of 532 Goodridge, Frederic, Residence of 769 Graystone, Residence of S. J. Tilden 554, 555 Griswold, U. B., Portrait of 597 Guion, Place, View of 686 Haerlem, View of, from Morrisania, 1765 394 …
251 words · Read →
Huntington Homestead, Views at 822 Huntington Homestead 821 Huntington, H. K., Portrait of. 596 Indian chief 32 Indian family 33 Indian fort 34 Indian relics and specimens 14, 15, 16 Irving, Washington, Portrait of blO Jay, John C, Portrait of 582 Johnson, IsaacG., Portrait of 768 Johnson, S. W., Portrait of. 564 vii ILLUSTRATIONS. On or opposite page Johnson & Co. 'a Works "69 Lark…
254 words · Read →
Map of Fordham and the Meadows 775 Map, Roads about White Plains 732 Map, Sauthier's, published by Faden 403 Map, White Plains, 1721 720 Map, White Plains, 1776 . . . . 727 Mapes, Daniel, Portrait of 841 Mills, Isaac N. , Autograph of 550 Mitchell, Josiah S., Autograph of 740 Morris, A. Newbold, Portrait of 829 Morris, Fordham, Autograph of 817 Morris, Gouverneur, Portrait of 603 Morris…
251 words · Read →
Popham, L. C, Residence of 680 Popham, W. U., Portrait of 673 Popham, W. H., Residence of 672 Popham, W. S., Portrait of 672 Purdy, Samuel M., Portrait of 558 Putnam, A. E., Residence of 758 Reiufelder, M. I., Portrait of 596 Reynal, J., Residence of 724 Robertson, W. H., Portrait of 530 Sands, D. Jerome, Portrait of 590 Scharf, Autograph of 9 Scharf, J. Thomas, Portrait of Frontispiece…
252 words · Read →
Tilford, J. M., Residence of 742 Tompkins, Daniel D., Portrait of 671 Truman, Norman K., Portrait of 591 Van Cortlandt, A., Portrait of 762 Van Cortlandt Manor-House, King's Bridge 764 Van Rensselaer, W. P., Residence of 553 Van Rensselaer, W. P., Portrait of 553 Van Wyck, P. C, Portrait of 595 Varian, William A., Portrait of 584 Washington's Headquarters, White Plains 728 White Plains, …
293 words · Read →
Never fettered by axioms, they avoid all prejudices that come from the past; not more attached to one line of operation than another, they are not prone to employ an old method rather than a new; without rooted habits, they easily shake off the influence which other nations might exercise. Their firm conviction is that their country is unlike any other, and that their situation is without …
266 words · Read →
As the same causes are continually in operation throughout the country, they ultimately impart an irresistible im- .pulse to the national character. The American, taken as a chance specimen of his country, must then be a man of singular warmth in his desires, enterprising, fond of adventure, and above all of innovation. The same bent is manifested in all that he does; he introduces it into h…
316 words · Read →
Alison, in his "History of I'urope," prophesied that " democratic institutions will not and can- ! not exist permanently in North America. The frightful i anarchy which lias prevailed in the Southern States I since the great interests dependent on slave emancij pation were brought into jeopardy, the irresistible j sway of the majority, and the rapid tendency of 1 the majority to deeds of atro…
330 words · Read →
Democratic ideas will not be moderated in the New World till they have performed their destined end, and brought the Christian race to the shores of the Pacific." All the convulsions thus predicted have taken place with even greater force and consequences than the historian contemplated, and yet our Union is preserved in greater strength and more apparent durability than was thought possib…
299 words · Read →
BouxDAEY. -- The northern boundary line of Westchester County, as it is at present marked, was fixed at the time the county was erected November 1, 1683, and at the same time Long Island Sound was designated as the southern boundary, and the Hudson River a.s the western boundary. The line between New York and Connecticut has for more than two centuries been a matter of dispute between the t…
345 words · Read →
Van Twiller, in 1633, purchased from the Indians an extensive tract of land, called the Connittelsock, lying on the west bank of the river and sixty miles from its mouth. At this point was established a trading post, called "The House of Good Hope." November 3, 1()20, King James I. incorporated "The Council established at Plymouth, in the county of Devon, for the planting, ruling, ordering …
320 words · Read →
The Plymouth Company complained to the privy council about " the Dutch intruders," and as early as February, 1622, we find the British ambassador at the Hague, Sir Dudley Carlton, claiming New Netherland as a part of New England and re(iuiring the States-General to stay the prosecution of their plantation. To this remonstrance no attention was paid. I\Iay 5, 1632, the West India Company re…
254 words · Read →
What boundaries Your High Mightinesses have granted to your subjects, can be seen by the charter issued in the year 1615," which date appears to refer to the charter of October, 11, 1614, which went into effect January 1, 1615. The remonstrance of New Netherland of July 28,' 1649, maintains their right of possession by virtue of discovery made by the ship "de Halve Maen " belonging to the G…
255 words · Read →
It was upon the validity of this sale, in connection with the voyage of the Dutchman, Adrian Block in 1614, through Hell Gate and along the coast of Connecticut to Fisher's and Block's Island, and Cape Cod that the claim of the Dutch to Connecticut rested. The claim of the Dutch to the coast of Connecticut was maintained in 1646 by Governor Kieft, who threatened Clovernor Eaton, of Connecti…
318 words · Read →
In 1650, Peter Stuyvesant, on behalf of the colony of New Netherland, had a conference with the authorities of Connecticut at Hartford, which resulted in a provisional treaty on the boundary that the line should "begin at the west side of Greenwich Bay, being about four miles from Stamford, and so run a northerly line twenty miles up into the country, until it shall be notified by the two go…
263 words · Read →
War breaking out between England and Holland, this agreement or treaty was never ratified by the home governments. King Charles II., on the 23d of April, 1662, granted to the colony of Connecticut the following boundary : " All that part of our dominion in .\merica bounded by Narraganset liay, conunonly called Xarngousit l!)iy, where the said river lalleth into the sea, and on the north by …
255 words · Read →
This grant embraced Connecticut east of the Connecticut River -- with some variations of the boundaries -- and also the whole of Long Island, " together with all the river called Hudson River, and the lands from the west side of Connecticut River to the east side of Delaware Bay." By the charter and patent issued within less than two years of each other, nearly all of New York was THE DIF…
295 words · Read →
York for the purpose of cougratulation and settlement of the boundary line. These delegates and the commissioners appointed by the Governor of New York met on the 28th of October, 1664, and came to the understanding that the boundary limit between the two claimants should be fixed at a distance of twenty miles east of the Hudson River, and ninning parallel with that river northward from Long…
317 words · Read →
The intention was that this line, twenty miles east of the Hudson, should continue at that distance until it struck the boundary line of Massachusetts ; but being given a " North Northwest " direction, it intersected the Hudson River at West Point, and cut off a large part of New York west of that river. On the 24th of November, 1688, negotiations were again undertaken to fix the boundary li…
316 words · Read →
The boundary thus agreed upon began at the mouth of Byram River at a j^oint thirty miles from New York, and following that stream as far as the head of tide-water, or about a mile and a half from the Sound, to a certain " wading-place," where the common road crossed the stream at a rock known and described as " The Great Stone at the Wading- Place." From that stone the line was to run north…
272 words · Read →
The Legislature of Connecticut, on the 8th of May, 1684, formally approved the agreement and appointed a surve} or to lay oft' the line. In October following. Governor Dongan's officers met the surveyor of Connecticut at Stamford, and the amount of land conceded to Connecticut was ascertained, but their survey terminated with the line drawn parallel to the Sound as far as a point twenty miles …
303 words · Read →
" A probationary act" by New York followed, providing for the appointment of a new commission by each colony, and requiring the New York commission to run all the lines in accordance with the agreement and survey of 1683 and 1684, and this duty was required to be performed, though no commission from Connecticut should be appointed. This act was conditional on the royal approbation. This propo…
302 words · Read →
had been scattered. Traditions were found inconsistent and contradictory, varying the line in places to a considerable extent. Along the whole distance the greatest uncertainty existed, and a distrust and want of confidence in all the supposed lines, ratherthan a disposition to contend for any. Resident* near the border refrained from voting in either State ; while officers of justice and collec…
347 words · Read →
On the other hand, the commissioners of New York considered their authority limited to " ascertaining " the boundary as originally defined ; no agreement was reached, and in August, 1859, each State appointed new commis- I sioners ; but at their conference at Port Chester, on 13th September, of that year, the same difference of views confronted the commission, and the conference resulted in …
264 words · Read →
An agreement was made, December 5, 1879, whereby the western boundary of Connecticut was fixed as the ex parte line surveyed by New York in 1860, which was the old line of 1731. Connecticut, therefore, gave up her claim to the twenty-six hundred acres in dispute, between the straight line and the line of 1731 as reached, in exchange for her southern boundary extended into the sound. That agr…
269 words · Read →
The continuous valleys, extending north and south have been availed of by the railroads which intersect the county, while other roads in every direction have made the means of inter-communication easy and convenient. These features give to the roads running north and south a generally level character,wliile those extending across the country east and west are a constant succession of ascen…
369 words · Read →
These depressions have in several places created small lakes, of which Croton Lake is entirely artificial. Byram Lake, in Bedford and North Castle, Rye Pond in Harrison (covers two hundred and ten acres), Cross Lake and North and Solith Ponds, in Poundridge, Waccabuck Lake (covei-s two hutidred and twelve acres), in Lewisboro', Peach Lake, in North Salem, Mohegau and Mohansic Lakes, in York…
300 words · Read →
Furnace Brook, in Cortlandt, is another small tributary of the Hudson. Pocantico River, rising in New Castle, forms the dividing line between Ossining and Mount Pleasant, and through Sleepy Hollow, finds its outlet in the Hudson at Tarrytown. Neperhan, or Saw-Mill River, rises in New Castle, and flowing through Mount Pleasant, Greenburgh and Yonkers, discharges its waters into the Hudson at …
300 words · Read →
The Maharness, rising in North Castle, and Stamford Mill River, rising in Poundridge, flow into Connecticut and thence to the Sound. The southern or Sound shore of the county is indented with bays and estuaries, of which Westchester or Pelham Bay and Mamaroneck Harbor are the largest. Peninsulas stretch out into the Sound, of which Throgg's Neck, Pelham's Neck, Davenport's Neck and DeLance…
289 words · Read →
Yonkers, Hastings-on-the- Hudson, Dobbs Ferry, Abbotsford, Irvington, Tarrytown, Sing Sing, Croton, Crugers, Verplanck and Peekskill, are the principal stations along the line of this road. The New York and Harlem River Railroad extends through the central portion of the county, through Morrisania, West Farms, Eastchester, Scarsdale, White Plains, Mount Pleasant, New Castle, Bedford, Lewisb…
316 words · Read →
1 The accompanying geological map of Westchester County was prepared by the officers of the United States Geological Survey, at Washington, D. C, from data prepared by Professor Dana, and presents the latest conclusions of that school of geologists who agree with Prof. Dana as to the Lower Silurian age of the Westchester County rocks. The geological portion ol' this cliapter was written at th…
260 words · Read →
Dana's account of the limestone beds as the most importiint feature and value which geology points out for the county. Of course we had to abridge as much a.s possible in order to keep within the limits of our work. '- Prof. I. S. Newberry, in Popular Sci«Ht« Monlhly, for October, 1878. 73"45 73°30' 45' 73 •45 ' 73 '30' Geoloi>ir Map of VV^est Chester Coimty, N.Y. MILES .Ale/^morpftif .…
318 words · Read →
In Vermont the marbles occur in what is essentially a single belt, are fine-grained, unusually banded and mottled, are nearly pure carbonates of lime, and the rocks immediately associated with them are gray siliceous limestones, quartzites and slates. In Westchester County and on New York Island, on the contrary, the niarbles are very coarsely crystalline dolomites (double carbonates of lim…
319 words · Read →
Dana ' holds that Westchester County is comprised within t\u Green Mountain region, that it borders the southern side of the Putnam County Archa'an, as Dutchess County does the northern, and resembles in its ordei that part of the Green Mountain region which now makes Western Connecticut. The topographical features of the county owe much to the lime-stont bolts, which, by their easy erosio…
292 words · Read →
Dana holds that the throw of the waters against the right bank of a stream (the western if flowing south, or the northern if flowing west), in consequence of the earth's rotation, may have had its effects, and may possibly account for the cases in which the western side is the steep one, notwithstanding a vertical or even a high eastern pitch. The lime-stone belts of the county are divided…
306 words · Read →
The most southern outcroj) occurs about a mile north of the Bridge; it again outcrops near the " Club House." This belt probably continues southward into New York Island. The third area of the southern section is a prominent feature of the north end of New York Island, from which it extends three miles northward into Westchester County along Tippitt's Brook. The Harlem River makes a deep cut…
254 words · Read →
There are indications of a more eastern belt along the Saw-Mill River Valley just north of the city. On Gnissy Sprain Brook a small area exists with a width to the south of live iiundred yards. On the IJronx River a lime-stone belt begins near Bronx ville, and taj)ers out to the south, while to the north, and for the most of its course, it is divided into two parts, separated by a band of …
264 words · Read →
Half a mile east of the village of Croton occurs a small area without distinguishable features, and south of the Croton River a narrow area extends from near " Quaker Bridge " to the forcation of the river at Huntersville. At Merritt's Corner, and on the east border of Croton Lake, as well as near Bedford Station, small areas of lime-stone are indicated. East of the Pleasantville belt, on t…
399 words · Read →
It is in accordance with this that the least degrees of metamorphism are found in the lime-stone and associated schists of the vicinity of Peekskill, in the northwest corner, while along the central and eastern portions of the county, and in the western, also, south of the Croton, the crystallization is commonly very coarse; that the lime-stones have the same kind of associated rocks -- that…
322 words · Read →
The hillsides have suffered I'rom washing by heavy rains, but yield abundant crops to good cultivation. About the hill-tops and along the .summits of the ridges the rocks generally crop out, so that these localities are mostly left to be covered with forest growths, adding greatly to the beauty of the scenery. In many places in the county there are peat swam2>s, where ancient lakes have be…
328 words · Read →
It stands on the hill directly northeast of Muscoot Mountain in the southwestern part of Somers, and from its top can be seen the blue hills of Long Island across the sound, the northern elevations of Dutchess County and the distant lands of Connecticut. To the west it overlooks Yorktown and Cortlandt. One side of this curious rock has the appearance of an Indian's face. It is an immense m…
267 words · Read →
On that day Henry Hudson, the intrepid English navigator, anchored his vessel, the "Half-Moon," in the newly-discovered river, near the site of the present city of Yonkers. The dawn of the following day disclosed the residents of the village of Nappeckamak gathered upon the eastern shore, and viewing with wonder, but with a kindly interest, the strange revelation before them. We now know m…
256 words · Read →
Their color was unique, and was imagined to resemble that of copper ; but further investigation showed that this color varied greatly. Some of the natives were found to be nearly as dark as negroes, while in other sections they were almost as light as Caucasians. They spoke many hundred different languages, which showed striking analogies in their grammatical construction, with equally str…
309 words · Read →
We may reasonably suppose that man existed here for a long time before he discovered the litness of maize for food, and for a much longer period before he began its cultivation; and then it must have required centuries to introduce it to general cultivation over nearly a hundred degrees of latitude in the two continents. It is well known that plants change their character very slowly; but mai…
308 words · Read →
The attempts to designate particular nations as the original peoplers of the American continent, whether they were the Lost Tribes of Israel the Phwnicians or the Chinese, have so utterly failed to convince inquirers, that they have been generally abandoned. The autochthonic theory, the theory of indigenous origin, has had many strong arguments produced in its favor. Some of its advocates su…
327 words · Read →
The Pacific currents frequently cast the wrecks of Japanese vessels upon our northwestern shores. The islands of the South Pacific afforded a probable way of communication, and it is believed that many have disappeared, comparatively recently, beneath the surface. On the Atlantic side the difficulties were by no means insurmountable, even if we ignore "the lost Atlantis." The tradewinds and …
304 words · Read →
Their traditions referred in a very vague way to long journeys from the northwest, and great suflTering from cold on their way hither, and of contests with a people who occupied the country before them. Of their own history they were lamentably ignorant. Their computation of time by moons and revolving cycles led all investigations into inextricable confusion. Any event beyond an individual'…
261 words · Read →
It has been found more fertile in dialects than any other aboriginal speech. It was strangely agglutinative, and gave expression to thought by stringing words together into an extended compound. It was the mother-tongue of those who greeted Raleigh's colonists on the Roanoke, of those who boarded the " Half-Moon " on the Hudson, and of those who welcomed and fed the Pilgrims at Plymouth. It…
262 words · Read →
Long Island was occupied by Mohegan tribes. It has been stated that at the time of discovery the Mohegans were under military subjection to the Iroquois, and were compelled to pay an annual tribute to them. This is not substantiated by investigation, for we find no reference to it in any of the treaties made by these tribes with the whites, nor was such a thing ever alluded to in all the prot…
267 words · Read →
The national obligation was imperative, and treason to the decisions of a council was punished with death. Each nation had its emblem, or totem, which served the purpose of the flag of a civilized nation. These were used in times of war, and were drawn upon trees and rocks to indicate that the tribes had taken up the hatchet and had gone upon the warpath. The Mohegan totem was a wolf, and in …
326 words · Read →
The ownership of land depended upon conceded original occupation or upon conquest. If obtained by conquest, all original rights became vested in the conquerors, and if it was re-conquered, these returned to the original owner. They had but little idea of title to land. They valued only its occupation and use. The game that filled the forests and the fish that swarmed in the waters gave a valu…
292 words · Read →
Their territory also extended along the Mahicanituk, or Hudson River, northward to the Neperhan, or Saw- Mill River, and eastward to the Aquehung, or Bronx River. Between the Neperhan and the Pocantico were the Weckquaesgeeks. The Sint Sinks occupied the land between the Pocantico and the Kitchawan, or Croton River. North of the Croton were the Kitchawancs, whose lands extended to Anthony'…
291 words · Read →
These villages were located where there were special advantages for fishing, or where a light and easilyworked soil was favorable for cultivation. The Manhattans had three villages upon Manhattan Island. Their largest village in this county was Nappeckamak, which occupied the site of the present city of Yonkers. At the southern end of the original township of Yonkers, overlooking the Hudson …
301 words · Read →
They had another village upon Verplanck's Point and a larger one called Sackhoes, where Peekskill now stands. The Siwanoys were a numerous tribe. They had a village upon Pelham Neck, ill the present town of Pelham ; another on Davenport's Neck, in New Rochelle ; and their largest settlement upon the shores of Rye Pond, in the present town of Harrison. Here was a very extensive burial-ground…
319 words · Read →
The whole county is remarkably well watered and its soil produced an abundance of rich natural grasses. These conditions caused an abundance of game. The lands bordering the Beaver Dam River in Bedford were called "the deer's delight." The numerous lakes and streams throughout the county were well stocked with fish. These were taken with lines and nets, the cordage of which was made of twis…
303 words · Read →
The valleys from the south and southwest come together here by the subsidence of the intervening ridges. The Indians in considerable numbers would start in the early morning many miles away, and would " beat the bush " with hideous yells, working in the direction of the trap, while parties ran along the ridges on the right and left to prevent lateral escapes, and thus they drove before them…
303 words · Read →
So extensive were these shell-heaps upon City Island, now forming part of the township of Pelham, that they gave to the surrounding waters the name of "the great bay of the island of shells." Similar heaps were found upon Berrian's Neck, in the township of Yonkers, and at the various village sites along the Hudson. The largest of these were upon Croton Point, where considerable areas are st…
263 words · Read →
To overlook and protect the important oyster-beds of this wide portion of the river, the fort upon Van Cortlandt's neck was erected. It is an interesting fact that where these shells have remained undisturbed they are nearly all found whole, showing that the Indians opened the oysters without breaking them. It was probably accomplished by exposure to the sun. None of them have been exposed to…
269 words · Read →
It must be remembered that he had taught no animal to assist him in his labor. He had no flock or herd, nor any kind of poultry. His dog was a worthless creature, resembling a cross between the fox and the w-olf, and was only the lazy sharer of his cabin or the playmate of his children, and was not trained to usefulness in the chase. He had no iron nor any other metal, except rare spec- THE I…
339 words · Read →
His most important crop was maize, and upon this he relied, very largely, for his subsistence in winter. It was roasted while young, and when matured and dry was ground into meal by stone pestles and mortars, and when this was moistened with water and baked upon heated stones.the product was called nookhik," from which have come " nocake and " hoe-cake." The grain was preserved after harve…
314 words · Read →
In November, 1624, among the cargo of the first laden vessel from New to Old Amsterdam were 7246 beaver-skins, 675 skins of otters, 48 of mink, 36 wild-cat and various other sorts. In Wassenares' " History of the New Netherlands," it is narrated : " The tribes are in the habit of clothing themselves with otter-skins, the fur inside, the smooth side without ; which, however, they paint so beau…
259 words · Read →
The men always went bare-headed, and, in the summer, wore nothing beside a short garment about the loins, called, by the white settlers, " Indian breeches." The women dressed their glossy hair in a thick, heavy plait. Their dress usually consisted of two garments, -- a leather shirt and a skirt of the same material fastened around the waist, with a belt and reaching below the knees. From th…
328 words · Read →
Their villages were composed of houses closely huddled together about a central .sj)ace, which was used for the transaction of public business, for ceremonies and amusements. Besides the manufactures already named there were others that attested the Indian's skill. He made boats of two kinds. One consisted of a light, wooden frame, covered with birch-bark, skillfully and tastefully fastened a…
291 words · Read →
Specimens of all these have been found in Westchester County. The mortars were usually bowl-like depressions worn into some rock beside the village site, where the women could conveniently resort to grind the corn. Sometimes they were made in portable stones. The pestles were from two to three inches in diameter and from six to twenty inches in length, and generally of fine sandstone, greensto…
289 words · Read →
The cutting tools were leaf-shaped implements made of flint or jasper, finely chipped to an edge, which combined in its cutting the principles of the saw and the knife. There were also flakes of obsidian that had sharp cutting edges. Skinning tools, or celts, were wedge-shaped implements made of many kinds of stone, worked to a fine edge at one end, and generally polished. Perforators were…
251 words · Read →
Occasionally throughout the county quantities of flint chips are found on some Indian village site, where the ancient arrowmaker had his workshop. Mauls and hammer-stones were made of several varieties of tough stones. The former were grooved for hafting, and the latter were POLISHED FLESHER. FLESHER WITH HANDLE. THE INDIANS. circular or elliptical, two and a half inches in diameter, or …
263 words · Read →
Pipes have not been found in great numbers, but some of the specimens are very interesting. They are made of greenstone, steatite and sometimes were fashioned of clay. They represent birds, or the heads of birds, turtles and various animals, the beaver more frequently than others. Ceremonial stones were the most finely wrought of all the Indian's stone-work. They were carried as evidences of …
266 words · Read →
These facts prove that the Mohegans carried on commerce of exchange with other tribes, and thus obtained articles that liad been brought from very remote localities. Holes were drilled through stones for ornament or use by a drill ot flint, or a reed with water and sand. These were worked by a bow-string. The bow was an important article of the Indian's outfit, and was his chief weapon in…
256 words · Read →
They were used for ornament as well as for coin, and ten thousand or more were sometimes wrought into the belt of some 1 Six by two inches, found in Bedford. GROOVED HAMMER. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. great chieftain. The district about Byram Lake was called Cohemong, which meant the place where wampum is made. There have been but few unbroken specimens of Indian pottery found in West…
311 words · Read →
The consent of the sachem was obtained to their marriage, and he usually joined their hands together and they went away as man and wife. The man had but one wife, unless he was a sachem or occupied an exceptionally high position. The marriage tie was respected, and unfaithfulness was looked upon as a crime. In cases of separation the wife was given her share of the goods and departed, bein…
307 words · Read →
They had learned the medicinal virtues of many herbs and of a few other simples. They bound HAND-MADE AND FINCiER-MARKED VESSEL OF POT T E up wounds with mollifying preparations of leaves. They treated fevers by opening the pores of the skin with a vapor bath ; but their chief reliance in many diseases was upon supernatural cures. Their medicine-man, or pow-wow, excited their superstitious s…
306 words · Read →
The Indian endeavored to express these in a language imperfectly understood by the whites, and naturally the hearers interpreted these expressions according to their own predilections. It is not strange, therefore, that very little has come to us that can be implicitly accepted. But all our witnesses unite upon this important point, -- thea-e was no kind of idolatry practiced among the abori…
283 words · Read →
They believed in rewards and punishments hereafter, and they held that after death the souls of the good went to the home of Cantantowit, far away in the good southwest. There they were delivered from every sorrow and preserved from all suflering. The pleasures they there enjoyed were similar in character with those they had known here, but their perfection was more complete and their abundanc…
283 words · Read →
At best, there was presented only a dissolving view that was transformed before the observer's gaze. The Indian was immediately called a drunkard, and yet he had no beverage whatever that could intoxicate, and no drug that answered any similar purpose. The first Indian who felt the influence of alcohol found it in the cabin of the " Half-Moon." So, also, with other vices. True, the Indian was …
324 words · Read →
The one fixed, unchanging and unchangeable factor in his existence, upon which he could imjilicitly rely, was the land ; and now this was snatched from him by devices of which he was totally ignorant. The term "title" conveyed no meaning to his understanding. Acting under the laws of his fathers, and doing only what he had always been taught was right, he found himself accused of gross wrong…
343 words · Read →
He detained two of their number (*n the vessel, and, although they soon jumped overboard and swam to the shore, his act was nevertheless an outrage upon the universal rules of hospitality. He recorded that, when they reached the shore, they called to him "in scorn." Hudson ascended the river to Albany, holding communication with the Indians along the way ; and so kind was their disposition t…
272 words · Read →
The young men whom he had attempted to kidnap came out with their friends in canoes and discharged their arrows at the " Half-Moon," "in recompense whereof six muskets replied and killed two or three of them." The Indians renewed the attack from a point of land (perhaps preceding the vessel to Fort Washington), but "a falcon shot killed two of them and the rest fled into the woods ; yet th…
293 words · Read →
In 1639 the first sale of land in Westchester County was made. It included the northern shore of Spuyten Duy vil Creek. Other sales were made by the Indians to the Dutch until, on the 8th day of August, 1699, the Sachems Sackima, Corachpa, Wechrequa, Monrechro and sundry other Indians gave a general deed confirming numerous smaller sales made to Stephanus Van Cortlandt and others, and conv…
301 words · Read →
Subsidiary to this great sale, numerous others were made, -- some of lands included in the above, and others of lands adjacent thereto, like the one made to Thomas Pell, of Fairfield, Conn., in 1654, and to Edward Jessup and John Richardson, in 1663, of tracts adjoining those sold to the Dutch in the southern part of the county. By these sales the Indians disposed of the entire area of West…
324 words · Read →
It is not necessary here to specify the considerations named in the several deeds, as this matter was the work of the settlers, and will be more fully considered in their connection. They consisted of a few hoes, hatchets, knives, kettles, articles of clothing, rum and "divers other goods." These seem very insignificant to us; but, in justice to the settlers, it must be remembered that values…
346 words · Read →
So soon as the Dutch had made a settlement, their cattle were allowed to run at large for pasturage, and "frequently came into the corn of the Indians, which was unfenced on all sides, committing great damage there. This led to complaints on their part, and finally to revenge on the cattle, without sparing even the horses." In 1626 a Weckqujesgeek Indian, from the vicinity of Tarrytown, whil…
332 words · Read →
Finally, a treaty was concluded between the Dutch and the Indians, the former agreeing to some matters required by the latter, on condition that the murderer should be surrendered. But the treaty was never fulfilled by either party. It was a very difficult matter to have an Indian arrested whose actions had been in strict accordance with the laws and customs of his race. Against the advice …
327 words · Read →
The farmer was murdered in the open field; women and children, granted their lives, were swept off" into long captivity; houses and boweiies, hay-stacks and grain, cattle and crops were all destroyed." The Indians were now satisfied, and on the 22d of April, 1643, they made a treaty of peace, in which it was declared that '"all injuries committed by the said natives against the Netherlander…
304 words · Read →
The position of the Dutch was perilous in the extreme, and had the Indians known their power the whites would have been swept away. Governor Kieft now solicited aid from New England, offering a large sum for men and arms and proposing that New Netherland should be mortgaged to secure the i)ayment of the money. They received the aid, however, of only a few English volunteers. Two companies, on…
323 words · Read →
The inmates preferred to perish in the flames rather than to fall by their enemy's weapons. In this merciless manner five hundred human beings were butchered. Other statements carry the number to seven hundred. The militarj' power of the Indians was now broken and thereafter warlike operations ceased. On the 30th of the following August, 1645, a general treaty of peace was concluded between t…
266 words · Read →
All this through a foolish hankering after war, for it is known to all right-thinking men here that these Indians have lived as lambs among us until a few years ago, injuring no one and affording every assistance to our nation." There are traditions of the slaughter of large numbers of Indians at other points in the county, but they are believed to be unfounded. Mount Misery, near the Sound,…
269 words · Read →
On the 31s;t of August, 1778, they took part in the engagement at Tibbet's Brook, on the Van Cortlandt's estate, in Yonkers. They fought bravely and over forty of their number were killed. When Nimham saw that they were surrounded by the British horse, he called to his followers to fly, exclaiming, " I am old and will die here." Ridden down by Colonel Siracoe, he wounded that officer, and wa…
322 words · Read →
The Indians vanished from Westchester as noiselessly as the morning mists disappear before the advancing day, inclosed valleys and hidden nooks retaining remnants after the great body had gone. They left behind them so few material evidences of their existence here that we find them only by accident or by careful search. But many of the names applied by them to mountains, streams and localitie…
303 words · Read →
These visible realities had been supplemented by extravagant fables of the riches of the East, until the minds of navigators were inflamed with an eager desire to reach these inexhaustible treasures and bring them quickly home in their ships of the sea, instead of upon the "ships of the desert," as they had so slowly come before. This desire led to great events. It developed navigation into …
308 words · Read →
The daring fishermen of France sought the shores of Newfoundland in the pursuit of their vocation, and were followed into the St. Lawrence by the flag and arms of their country, where they so tenaciously remained. England waited for the reign of Elizabeth for the enterprise that developed her greatness in every direction and planted colonies in North Carolina and Virginia, and later, showe…
328 words · Read →
The wealth and power of Spain were considered almost boundless. The revolting )jrovinces were small in area and in population. The ' contest seemed most unequal, but the same energy, persistence and skill that had wrested their fertile land irom the sea defeated the armies of Spain and wore out the endurance of her sovereigns, until, on the 9th of April, 1609, the protracted struggle ended a…
331 words · Read →
Striking the American coast at Nova Scotia, Hudson skirted the shores of Maine and Cape Cod and next reached the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, and, turning northward, passed the coast of Maryland and entered Delaware Bay. Again standing northward, on the 2d of September he sighted the highlands of Navesinck, " a very good land to fall in with and a pleasant land to see," and on the following da…
282 words · Read →
England, becoming jealous of the advantages that might accrue to her maritime rival by these discoveries, prevented Hudson from returning to Holland, and his connection with the East India Company ended. He never revisited the river that makes his name immortal, but under English patronage he continued the vain search for a sea-way to India and lost his life in Hudson's Bay in 1611. The comp…
252 words · Read →
During the war with Spain they had opened and developed a profitable interchange ot commodities with the countries of the Baltic, and they had become the chief distributors of Russian furs to the countries of Europe. Naturally, they soon turned their attention to the prosecution of the fur trade with the Indians of the Hudson River, where beaver, otter and other valuable fur-bearing animals…
316 words · Read →
In the " Restless " Block sailed boldly through the rushing currents of the East River, naming its most dangerous portion " Hell Gate," after a similar situa. tion in a branch of the Scheldt, near Hulst, in Zealand, called " Hellegat." He explored our shore of Long Island Sound, and continued eastward to Cape Cod. The importance of these enterprises increased so that the States-General passe…
324 words · Read →
Various propositions were considered and dismissed, until, in 1621, the West India Company was organized, and received a charter of almost unlimited powers of government, while it was required to "advance the peopling of this fruitful and unsettled part, and do all that the service of those countries and the profit and increase of trade shall require." The internal organization of the company …
312 words · Read →
Opportunely, the West India Company invited settlers to New Netherland. Considerable numbers embraced the offer, and thus the Walloons became the first permanent residents upon the shores of the Hudson, and the first tillers of the soil. They spoke the French language, and were chiefly united with the Hollanders in their common hatred of the Spanish rule. They came here to establish homes for…
309 words · Read →
Having the interest of the fur trade more in view than the welfare of the colonists, the members of the company were, unfortunately, dispersed, some going to the South, or Delaware River, and others to Castle Island, near Albany, where Fort Nassau was soon afterward built. May had been appointed Director. The settlers who went to the South River soon returned. Other Walloons came from Hollan…
347 words · Read →
It was soon seen that the rights of the Indians must be respected, as being superior to any European right of discovery and occupation. Minuit, therefore, very justly opened negotiations with them for the purchase of Manhattan Island, and they relinquished their claims thereto " for the value of sixty guilders," which was equivalent to about twenty-four dollars of our money In the light of…
362 words · Read →
With the increase of wealth from trade and manufactures, the rich merchants were unable at home to satisfy their desires for landed estates, and hence it was proposed to offer them lands in New Netherland. On June 7, 1629, the West India Company issued its " Charter of Privileges and Exemptions," by which any member of the company who should purchase land of the Indians, and found a colony …
279 words · Read →
wealthy directors took immediate advantage of the company's action before the other share-holders could avail themselves of its privilege, and at once the most desirable territory was seized by a few. Disagreements and dissensions speedily followed. Intelligent emigrants were afraid to place themselves under the control of such grasping masters. Instead of encouraging the settlement of the co…
295 words · Read →
It was called Donck's Colony, and its proprietor, invested with all the rights and privileges contained in the charter of 1629, became a member of the order of Patroons. In 1650 a contract was made by the West India Company, with Van der Donck and others, for the transportation of two hundred persons to New Netherland. Yonkers soon became a place of considerable trade with the Indians, and …
251 words · Read →
During Kieft's administration an Indian war, resulting from the murder of an Indian, as is related in the previous chapter, befel New Netherland, and drove the white settlers from Westchester County and threatened the complete destruction of the colony. Kieft's administration proved unfortunate for the company. It was considered that he had unnecessarily brought on the disastrous war with the…
301 words · Read →
PETEK ST U Y \-ES A N J . further troubles with the Indians up the Hudson. The internal affairs of his government were very jarring. Jealousies and disputes were frequent. He was stern in his assertion of authority, but that authority was but poorly respected. To add to his difficultie-', lie was very insufficiently supported by the college of the company in Amsterdam. The unfortunate organiza…
283 words · Read →
The grants made to the Patroons were not interfered with. Adriaen Van der Donck died in 1655, leaving to his wife the colony of Yonkers. She subsequently married Hugh O'Neal e. In 1666, Governor Nichols granted a patent to Hugh O'Neale and Mary, his wife, confirming the rights of Van der Donck. There were a number of subsequent transfers of the title to these lands, until they became vested…
323 words · Read →
Under the fostering care of the Philipse and Van Courtlandt families, the settlement of the lands along the Hudson rapidly progressed. English families mingled with the Dutch to a considerable extent, but the Holland emigrants greatly, outnumbered them, so that, in the people and their habits, customs and character, the settlements along the Hudson were active with the occupations and refle…
292 words · Read →
They were thoroughly imbued with the democratic spirit that, with the freedom of the individual, respected fully both the natural and the acquired rights of others. They valued education. In Holland their free-school system was the best in Europe. Women occupied an exceptionally honorable position, both in society and in the management of afiairs, so that they ably assisted in the business …
267 words · Read →
The chief disputes were among the Protestants themselves, and mainly concerned the extent to which the changes should go. The people abandoned themselves to the consideration of questions of civil and religious liberty. Dissenters returning from the Continent threw their advanced ideas into the arena of public discussion. During the Commonwealth the spirit of controversy seemed to possess all cl…
270 words · Read →
At one time they looked toward emigrating to New Netherland, and at another to Virginia, but, finally, arrangements were completed for a more northern location, and, in 1620, they crossed the Atlantic and commenced the Massachusetts settlement. Their trials and sufferings in the new home were varied and severe. The settlement grew, however, and it was not long before the spirit of adventure…
276 words · Read →
Remaining but a short time at Boston, they came to Connecticut and securely planted the New Haven colony in the spring of 1638. The land had been purchased from the Indians in the preceding autumn. So soon as they were comfortably established they desired to enlarge their borders, and on the 1st of July, 1640, Nathan Turner, on behalf of the people of New Haven, purchased of the Indians the t…
297 words · Read →
In 1661, John Richbell, of the island of Barbadoes, West Indies, purchased of the Indians a tract lying between the lands purchased by Pell and those just mentioned, and extending a long distance inland. His title to this was confirmed by lettera patent issued by Governor Lovelace in 1668. In 1696 the widow of John Richbell conveyed these lands to Colonel Caleb Heathcote, who also made additio…
301 words · Read →
By her mother, she was connected with the family of the poet Dryden. Her religious views did not harmonize with those of the Puritans, and she was driven out of the colony. She first went to Rhode Island, but afterward sought peace and security near the Dutch settlement in New Netherland. She settled with her family upon Pelham Neck in 1642. Soon afterward John Throckmorton and thirty-five…
314 words · Read →
The old " Westchester Path " had long been used by the Indians and furnished the whites with the best inland communication. The fields that the Indians had cultivated were already cleared for the whites, and enabled them at once to raise the necessary food for their support. Gradually the settlers pushed inland and made additional purchases from the Indians. In 1683 the inhabitants of Rye bo…
313 words · Read →
begun. Poundridge and Salem were settled from the same source. While the growth of these settlements was not rapid, it was steady and healthful. The people gradually became rooted to the soil. After wandering so far, they were content to remain in the quiet enjoyment of their new homes. Nearly all those who settled in the eastern portion of the county were Dissenters, who afterwards became Pre…
307 words · Read →
Beside the Puritans, who came fi-om Connecticut, another English element came into Westchester County after the transfer of New York to the English, in 1664. The Governors sent over by the Duke of York were accompanied by numerous officers and retainers, who were no sooner established in their new positions than they began to look about them for lands for themselves and their families. Natur…
301 words · Read →
The most of these centred about the present town of North Castle. THE DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT. The Huguenot Settlement. -- Simultaneously with Luther's work in Germany thereformed ideas were widely spread in France. They were born on French soil, but were greatly strengthened by the progress of the Reformation in Germany, and grew rapidly under the active influences of Geneva. French Prote…
316 words · Read →
The Huguenots stoutly defended themselves throughout France, although great numbers were slain. The tide of their fortunes constantly ebbed and flowed. In 1598, Henry IV. issued the famous Edict of Nantes, which was helpful to both Catholics and Protestants, reproducing the more favorable and tolerant of former edicts. Under Louis XIII. their rights were again attacked, which led to an unluc…
278 words · Read →
Great numbers went to England, causing silk manufacture and other important industries to flourish there; others went to Ireland, making her linen and poplin manufactures the most important in the world; some went to Switzerland and some to Germany, and many crossed the Atlantic to seek peaceful homes and assured liberty in the New World. Their trials and sufferings and heroic steadfastness,…
310 words · Read →
He came to America in 1660 as a private soldier in the service of the Dutch West India Company. Leaving the army, he engaged in the Indian trade, with great success, and acquired a considerable fortune. Under Dougan's administration, in 1683, he was appointed one of the commissioners of the Admiralty Court, and, when Dougan was succeeded by Lieutenant-Governor Nicholson, Leisler, as captain o…
293 words · Read →
On the 20th of September, while Leisler was exercising the full power of a Governor in all civil and mrlitary matters, John Pell, lord of the manor of Pelham, conveyed to him for the consideration of sixteen hundred and seventy-five pounds and five shillings sterling, "all that tract of land lying and being within said manor of Pelham, containing six thousand acres of land, and also one hundre…
271 words · Read →
In the following year he conveyed these lands to them, when his connection with the settlement ceased. Some of the Huguenots came here by way of the West Indies, but the greater portion came from England. The main company landed at what is known as Bonnefoy's Point, in Echo Bay, adjoining Davenport's Neck. Numbers continued to arrive until the year 1700. Their new home was named in honor of …
326 words · Read →
Claiming the complete spirituality of the gospel dis- ' pensation, they denied all outward rites and ceremonies, and insisted that the types' of the Jewish ritual were fulfilled and ended in Christ. They acknowledged no order of priesthood but the universal priesthood of believers. They held that Christ as the head of His church chose and commissioned whom He would to preach His gospel, and t…
377 words · Read →
This claim rested upon the clause in the Massachusetts charter which expressly guaranteed " all liberties and immunities of free and natural subjects of the realm to all Englishmen 'which shall go to and inhabit' Massachusetts, or which shall happen to be born there, or on the seas in going thither or returning from thence." The result of the contest was one of those sad episodes in history o…
388 words · Read →
Governor Winthrop thus speaks of her in his journal : " In 1643, Lady Moody was in the colony of Massachusetts, a wise and anciently religious woman, and being taken with the error of denying baptism to infants, was dealt withal by many of the elders and others, and admonished by the church of Salem, whereof she was a member, but persisting still, and to avoid further trouble, etc., she rem…
259 words · Read →
Friends came to Gravesend in considerable numbers in 1657. Many of the inhabitants embraced their doctrines, and their first religious meeting on Long Island was established there. It was recorded that " meetings were held at the house of Lady Moody, who managed all things with such prudence and observance of time and place as to give no offense to any person of another religion ; so she and…
304 words · Read →
In the official instructions given by the directors of the Dutch West India Company, the official oath required '" the maintenance of the Reformed Religion in conformity to the word and the decrees of the Synod of Dordrecht, and not to tolerate in public any other sect." In this the Governor had an excuse for his treatment of the Quakers. Some were imprisoned for a long time. Some were sever…
285 words · Read →
The first who settled here located in the town of i Westchester. When the first meeting was held there i we cannot learn, but one was in existence in 1685. \ Soon afterward numbeis of Quakers settled in Mama- i roneck. In 1695 a step was taken that proved of great moment in the future settlement of Friends in Westchester County. John Harrison, of Flushing, purchased of the Indians a tract o…
309 words · Read →
Harrison's purchase was made for the settlement of Friends from Long Island. They called it " The Purchase," and it is still so known. The emigration began as soon as the interests of the patentees who were not Friends were purchased, and the necessary arrangements completed. Large numbers then came across the Sound. In 1704 the Court of General Sessions recorded the places where the Quakers h…
259 words · Read →
Into this the Quakers rapidly ])ushed, purchasing the lands from those who had obtained titles therefor. The line of settlement ran through the i)resenttownsofHarrison, North Castle, New Castle, Yorktown, Lewisborough and North Salem, and through Putnam, Dutchess and Columbia Counties. In the town of Harrison, and in some of those just named, the Quakers constituted for a considerable time a …
334 words · Read →
In 1767, Purchase Quarterly Meeting sent the following minute to the Yearly Meeting, then held at Flushing : " If it is not consistent with Christianity to buy and sell our fellowmen for slaves, during their lives and their posterity after them, then whether it is consistent with a Christian spirit to keep those in slavery that we have already in our possession by purchase, gift or any other…
285 words · Read →
But they did not leave the matter therein 1781, Purchase Monthly Meeting, in session at Chappaqua, decided "to appoint a number of solid, judicious Friends as a committee to perform a visit to such Friends who have set their negroes free, and inspect into the circumstances of such negroes and aflford them advice, both with respect to their spiritual and their temporal good, as they may be en…
295 words · Read →
All slaves in the State of New York were made free by law on 4th of July, 1827. When the Quakers of Purchase liberated their slaves they settled them upon their rough lands in the northwestern portion of the town of Harrison, and thus the negro community', still existing northeast of the village of White Plains, was begun. Some of the slaves liberated in the northern portion of the county c…
294 words · Read →
The heat of summer and the continued cold of winter were found most trying. The animals they brought with them were greatly reduced by their long voyages and then had to endure the trials of acclimatization. As there were no mills for sawing lumber, the houses were constructed of stones and logs, while the necessary boards were obtained only by tedious hand labor. The shingles were riven fro…
309 words · Read →
Oxen also performed nearly all the animal labor of the farm. There were but few horses. These were chiefly used under the saddle, the women often riding upon pillions behind the men. Until mills for grinding grain were built, the flour was made by hand-grinding in a mortar, and afterward, the mills being few in number, much of the grain was carried long distances upon • the backs of horses. …
265 words · Read →
essary adjunct to every well-regulated establishment. The people made their own shoes or were supplied from leather of their own making by the itinerant shoemaker, who sojourned with the family till his work was completed. In the preparation and manufacture of so many articles all the members of the family were employed, and each home was the scene of busy industries, furnishing all its inmat…
276 words · Read →
They manfully overcame the obstacles that beset them; from rough materials they hewed homes of comfort and contentment ; they reared their families to virtue and usefulness, and their children rose up to call them blessed. Tho.se were rich streams that flowed into Westchester County : the Dutch, the Puritan, the Huguenot and the Quaker. Each fought its battle for civil and religious liberty.…
312 words · Read →
They saw before all others, her lofty hills, rich valleys, and deep magnificent forests, glowing in the transparent air and warm sun of Autumn beneath the bright blue sky of America.^ They sailed up the river as far as the site of Albany and then slowly returned. On the second of October, they anchored at the historic inlet of Spyt-den-Duyvel, their progress being checked by a strong flood …
311 words · Read →
These Indians, as well all the others with whom Hudson came in contact, belonged to a great aboriginal nation, or stock, termed the Lenni-Lenape. This was the name of that great confedera cy of Indian tribes, which, as Heckewelder states, extended from the mouth of the Potomac northeastwardly to the shores of Massachusetts Bay, and the mountains of New Hampshire and Vermont, and westwardly t…
308 words · Read →
HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. used, however, by many writers to describe all the aborigines east of the Mississippi and south of the j St. Lawrence, from the singular and very striking fact, that but one language was spoken throughout this entire region which was styled the "Algonquin" or "Algonkin." All the Indians Avithin these limits j understood each other. There were only comparativel…
300 words · Read →
Potomac and Ohio on the south, to Canada on the north, and from the Atlantic Ocean on the east, to the Father of Waters on the west, at the time of Hudson's discovery of the great bay of New York and the magnificent river which bears his name. Each of these three confederacies embraced numerous distinct tribes, sub-tribes, and smaller tribal divisions, or cantons, and chieftaincies, all havin…
286 words · Read →
Like more civilized people they took up the hatchet against a tribe of the same stock, if occasion arose, as freely as against an enemy of another race. Conflicting claims to lands, disputed boundaries, and the rivalries of neighborhoods, not unfrequently gave rise to enmities and wars. Thus in 1609, the tribes on the western side of the bay of New York and the lower Hudson, and those on th…
280 words · Read →
The first writer on New Netherland, was Johan (John) de Laet, a learned man, a native of Antwerp) but a resident of the city of Leyden. He wrote in 1622, and first published in 1625, sixteen years only afler the discovery, through the Elzevirs at Leyden a "History of the New World," which contains the first historical account of what is now New York. He was a director of the Dutch West India…
311 words · Read →
At that time, de Laet says, the Indians on the west side of the Bay and River were called " Sank/iicanni," or Sanhicans, and those on the east, " Makicanni," or Mahicans, Mohicans, or Mohegans' the latter being Connecticut spelling of the word* The Dutch termed them " Mahikanders," and the natives on both sides of the Hudson collectively, the " River Indians." The Dutch word, however in gen…
308 words · Read →
All the natives of the main between the Hudson and the Connecticut, from the Sound on the south to the Green, and the White, mountains on the north, were Mohicans, and their great council fire was established on the Hudson, in the present town of (xreenbush, nearly opposite Albany. The name of the Hudson was " Mahicannituek," or River of the Mahicans; just as the Delaware was called by the…
251 words · Read →
3 Memoir, N. V. Hist. Soc. Coll., II. series, vol. 2, p. 85. The Indians of Westchester County were therefore Mahicans, or Mohicans, as it is easier to call them, of the Turkey tribe or clan of the Lenni-Lenape, or Delaware, stock of North American aborigines. They Avere divided into several sub-tribes, cantons, or chieftaincies, each ruled by a Sacchima, as the Dutch called the title, or S…
324 words · Read →
A few miles further up the Hudson was another town of the same tribe called Alipconck, or place of Elms, now Tarrytown. This tribe seems to have held the centre of the County from the lands of the Siwanoys on the east to the Hudson on the west. Adjoining them on the north were the Sint-sinks possessing two villages, Ossingsing now Sing-Sing, and Kestabuinck, the latter of which was inland a…
302 words · Read →
From Hellgate along the Sound, including the whole eastern side of Westchester County, and Connecticut, as far as Norwalk and its islands, and inland to the valley of the Bronx and the head waters of the Croton, a single and numerous tribe possessed all the land. These were the Sewanoes, or Siwanoys, as de Laet writing in 1624, the earliest and most trustworthy authority on New Netherland h…
328 words · Read →
One of these was at Throg's Point, another at the extreme point of Pelham Neck, another on de Laucey's Neck at the narrowest point at the mouth of the Harbour, where a small creek running into the Harbour from the west, and a round field.of upland adjacent to it, are still known as the Indian creek, and the Indian field, and the point itself as Indian Point. A fourth existed on Milton Neck…
308 words · Read →
" Oh ! you are an Indian giver " is sometimes heard, expressive of the idea, of giving a thing and then taking it back, which has its origin in this custom. They sometimes sold and deeded the same land more than once, in whole, or in part. This was in pursuance of a custom which with them was a law. It is thus stated by Ruttenber in his " History of the River Indians," page 80. " Land« hel…
334 words · Read →
In Westchester County the Indian title was first extinguished by purchase from the Indians pursuant to a license from the Dutch or English authorities, then Manors and (frants, by patents were obtained in the manner directed by the Dutch or English laws. And usually in the case of the Manors and larger patents, deeds of confirmation were subsequently obtained from the Indians, merely as a ma…
314 words · Read →
The chief of some tribes attended, to complain of a purchase of lands which had been made from the Kickapoos. The harshness of language used by Tecumseh in the course of the conference caused it to be broken up in confusion. In the progress of the long "talks," which took place, Tecumseh, having finished one of his speeches, looked around, but seeing every one seated, while no seat was prepa…
300 words · Read →
1 Mi>iilton's Hist. N. Y., 27. vided between themselves this western world. These principles formed the basis of a conventional international law wliich has been always observed in America. They define with precision, to whom the Indians could dispose of their rights to dominion and to the soil, and to whom they could not. They have been laid down by Chancellor Kent and Chief Justice Marsha…
269 words · Read →
" First, that discovery gave title to the government, by whose subjects, or under whose authority it was made, against all other European governments, which title might be consummated by possession. Hence if the country be discovered and possessed by emigrants of an existing acknowledged government, the possession is deemed taken for the Nation, and title must be derived from the sovereign i…
291 words · Read →
" Fourthly, The ultimate dominion was asserted, and, as a consequence, a power to grant the soil while yet in the possession of the Natives. Hence, such dominion was incompatible with an absolute and complete title in the Indians. Consequently thej' had no right to sell to any other than the government of the first discoverer, nor to private citizens without the sanction of that government. H…
285 words · Read →
Therefore each State before the Union in 1789, and each State since, (within its circumscribed territorial jurisdiction) possessed, and possesses, by its government the exclusive right to purchase from the Indians. ""Sixthly, That the allodial property in the territory of this State, or that which has become exclusively vested in the United States, is solely in the governments respectively, …
272 words · Read →
Such were the contests of France and Spain as to the territory on the north coast of the Gulf of Mexico ; between France and Great Britain from their nearly contemporaneous settlements, till the treaty of Paris in 1763, when France ceded and guaranteed to Great Britain, Nova Scotia or Acadia, Canada and their dependencies. The cessions and reti-ocessions of the European powers in America wer…
300 words · Read →
A Patent was granted to Ferdinando Gorges for Maine, which was allotted to him in the division of property. New Hampshire was granted to John Mason. Before the surrender by the Dutch of their colony, now New York, in 1664, the King of England had granted to the Duke of York, the country of New England, and as far as the Delaware Bay. The Duke subsequently transferred New Jersey to Lord Ber…
302 words · Read →
However extravagant the pretension may appear, of converting the discovery of an inhabited country into conquest, if the principle has been asserted in the first instance, and afterwards juaintained ; if a country has been acquired and held under it ; if the jjroperty of the great mass of the community originates in it, it becomes the law of the land and cannot be questioned The law of conque…
313 words · Read →
Wars, in which the whites were not always the aggressoi-s, ensued. European policy, numbers, and skill, prevailed. As the white j)opulation advanced, that of the Indians necessarily receded. The country in the neighbourhood of agriculturalists became unfit for them. The game fled into thicker and more unbroken forests, and the Indians followed. The soil to which the CVown originally claimed ti…
310 words · Read →
By the treaty of peace, in 1783, Great Britain relinquished all claim not only to the government, but to the soil, and territorial rights, of the thirteen Colonies as claimed by the American negotiators of that treaty, the boundaries of which collectively were fixed by its second article. And by that treaty all the powers of that government and its right to the soil passed to the Thirteen St…
302 words · Read →
During her whole existence as a British Colony, a period of one hundred and nineteen years, New York was a Royal Government, a Province independent in all respects except her allegiance to the British sovereign, whose representative was the Royal Governor for the time being. As such representative the Governor granted by patent all the lands which were granted in the Province, except those p…
268 words · Read →
Conscejuently a grant from the British Crown is tlie highest source of title in this State, and one which is irrefragable, and incapable of being affected adversely in any way by any legislative, or other, act of the State government, or any decision of any Court of this Stale, or of the United States. 3. The Dutch in Xeto Netherland. A brief statement of the dealings of the Dutch with th…
324 words · Read →
The extraordinary success of the East India Company at that time and the enormous dividends it declared drew the general attention to the eastern, and not to the western world. A single vessel in 1610, the year after the return of the Half Moon, made a successful trading voyage to the "River of the Mountains," returning to Holland with a valuable cargo of peltries. Two Dutch navigators, He…
318 words · Read →
In this yacht, in the summer of 1614, Block sailed through Hellgate and explored Long Island Sound and the adjacent coast as far east as Cape Cod, discovering the Housatonic, and Connecticut rivers Narraganset Bay, and the island that still bears his name. He then first ascertained that Long Island was an island. The Connecticut river he ascended to a little above the present city of Hartfo…
318 words · Read →
They presented a memorial to this effect, accompanied by the first map ever made of the region of New Netherland -- a "Carte Figuratif," as they styled it -- to the States-General in the autumn of 1614. The application met their approval, and on the 11th of October, in the same year, that sovereign body made a grant to the petitioners of the privilege sought, to run for the term of three ye…
451 words · Read →
Merchants of the City of Hoorn, owners of the ship named the Fortuyn, wherof Cornelis Jacobssen May was skipper ; all now associated in one company, have respectfully represented to us, that they, the petitioners, after great expenses and damages by loss of ships and other dangers, had, during the present year discovered and found, with the above-named five ships, certain New Lauds situate …
384 words · Read →
" Which being considered, We therefore in Our Assembly having heard the pertinent Report of the Petitioners, relative to the discoveries and findings of the said new Countries between the above-named limits and degrees, and also of their adventures, have consented and granted, and by these presents do consent and grant, to the said Petitioners now united into one company, that they shall be pr…
254 words · Read →
rectly or indirectly, within the said three years, on pain of confiscation of the vessel and Cargo wherewith infraction hereof shall be attempted, and a fine of Fifty thousand Netherland Ducats for the benefit of the said discoverers or finders ; provided, nevertheless, that by these presents We do not intend to prejudice or diminish any of our former grants or charters; And it is Our intenti…
304 words · Read →
This the States-General refused, having in contemplation to charter a great military and commercial company for the West Indies similar to the great organization of that nature then existing for the East Indies. The object in view in both was the same, namely, to establish a power, which could, at the same time, maintain profitable foreign trade, and carry on military and naval enterprises a…
281 words · Read →
This committee sat for several months endeavoring, after hearing both sides, to effect this object ; but finding it impossible, they so reported, and the States General refused to give either party the wished for prize. In less than seven months after this rejection, " the long pending question of a grand armed commercial organization was finally settled; and an ample charter, (bearing date …
323 words · Read →
By the good efforts of some benevolent monks of Malaga many of the kidnapped Indians were rescued from slavery, and eventually found their way back to America. One of these was Squanto, who on reaching London, was sent by Mr. Slaney, merchant and treasurer of the Newfoundland Company to that island. There Dermer met him, on touching at the island on his way to England on a previous voyage, …
323 words · Read →
Their disease is the plague, for we might perceive the sores of some that had escaped who described the spots of such as usually die, (evidently the small-pox). When I arrived at my savage's native country, finding all dead, I travelled a long days journey westward to a place called Nummastaguyt (a place fifteen miles west from Patuxet) where finding inhabitants, I despatched a messenger a d…
291 words · Read →
Patuxet was the very place where on the 21st of December, 1620, eighteen months later, the Pilgrims from Leyden landed from the Mayflower, and which Captain John Smith six years before had called " Plymouth," a name which will ever be famous in New England history. Strange are the historic facts, that slaves were its first export, and those slaves Indians, that its first foreign visitors, a…
297 words · Read →
Squanto terribly disappointed at finding all his 2:)eople dead, remained with Dermer, till he touched on this second pinnace voyage, at Sawah-quatooke (an Indian town in the present township of Brewster on Cape Cod) " where," in Dermer's words, " he desired to stay with some of our savage friends." Subsequently Squanto, from the knowledge of English he had picked up> became of great assist…
302 words · Read →
Near unto this we found a most dangerous cataract amongst small, rocky islands, occasioned by two unequal tides, the one ebbing and flowing two hours before the other." This was Hellgate, and the place were the Indians " let fly" at them was in the neighborhood of Throg's Point. Such was the voyage of the first Englishman who ever sailed through Long Island Sound, and the first who ever behel…
286 words · Read →
Dermer spent the succeeding winter (1619-20) in Virginia, went back to New England the next summer, again visited Plymouth in June, and described its advantages for a town settlement in his letter of the 30th of that month, went again to Virginia, and there died. On this return voyage from Virginia, Dermer, in the words of the " Brief Relation " of the Plymouth Company's proceedings from 16…
280 words · Read →
Twenty-nine years after Dermer's visit, in the year 1648, there appeared in England a ])amplilet, under the nom de plume of " Beauchamp Plantagenet, Esq.," entitled, " A Description of the Province of New Albion," in which it is stated, that Capt. Samuel Argall, on his return to Virginia from Acadia in 1613, "landed at Manhatas Isle, in Hudson's river, where they found four houses built, and…
324 words · Read →
Murphy of Brooklyn, a great lawyer, a practiced statesman, in the Dutch language profoundly skilled, and who had been minister to Holland, after a thorough investigation of this story of Argyll's visit, placed in a note to his translation of Van dor Donck's "Vertoogh," or "Representation," of New Netherland, published in 1849, the following emphatic opinion, -- " This story is a pure fiction…
289 words · Read →
The first step in this direction was the chartering of the West India Company by the States General of the United Netherlands on the third of June 1621. Such an organization as an armed military trading company to Africa and Virginia, was suggested by William Usselinx, a merchant of Antwerp, in 16uG, as a means of aiding the Government in the war with Spain, then raging. Some preliminary mea…
294 words · Read →
1 II. N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll., 2d Series, 326 ; see also I. Brodhead, 51, and note E., p. I'A. - Prince Maurice. to, and approve thereof, and direct that the same shall be punctually attended to and observed, by the directors, members, and every person concerned therein, in the same manner as if they wore inserted in the charter; because we find them proper for the service of the West India …
325 words · Read →
The West India Company's Charter consists of a preamble and forty-five articles, together with the preamble and twelve articles of the final agreement of the 21st of June 1623 above-mentioned. The central power of this vast association, as O'Callaghan states, " was divided, for the more efficient exercise of its functions, among five branches or chambers, established in the dilferent cities…
260 words · Read →
Apart from the exclusive trade of the coast of Africa, from the tropic of Cancer to the Cape of Good Hope, and of the coast of America, from the Straits of Magellan to the extreme North [Terra Nova or Newfoundland], this Company was authorized to Ibrm alliances with the chiefs of the Indian tribes, and obligated to advance the settlement of their possessions, encourage population, and do eve…
263 words · Read →
The Director-General and his Council were invested with all powers judicial, legislative, and executive, subject, some supposed, to appeal to Holland; but the will of the Company, expressed in their instructions, or declared in their marine or military ordinances, was to be the law of New Netherland, excepting in cases not especially provided for, when the Roman Law, the imperial statutes o…
272 words · Read →
" The States General engaged, among other things, to secure to the Company freedom of navigation and traffic, within the prescribed limits, and to assist them with a million of guilders, equal to nearly half a million of dollars; and in case peace should be disturbed, with sixteen vessels of war and four yachts, fully armed and equipped; the i'ornier to be at least of three hundred, and the …
252 words · Read →
And such was the basis of the legal system under which civil rule and civil law was first established within its borders; and under which it flourished and was governed, till the close of the Dutch dominion, a period of more than half a century. 4. The Colonhntion by the West India Company. In the same year, 1623, the West India Company began the colonization of New Netherland, which was…
304 words · Read →
These Walloons were the inhabitants of the frontier between France, and Flanders, from the river Scheldt to the river Lys, their language was the old French, and their religion the Reformed Faith of the Huguenots. Associated with this expedition, as the captain of the ship, was Adrian Joris, who had made several prior voyages to the coast of America, although he is sometimes erroneously style…
279 words · Read →
The first colonists of this region spoke no English, and knew no English law, and they were brought here by the nation which first discovered and occupied the land,' a nation likewise ignorant of English law and of the English tongue. The Roman law, with a few Batavian customs engrafted upon it, was the first legal system established in the entire region, and it not only governed the founda…
284 words · Read →
in those days was also the seal of "New Amsterdam," Burmounted by a mantle having in its centre the letters G. W. C, the initials of " Geoctroyeedo AVest Indische Comp\gnie," the Dutch appellation of the West India Company. --III. Doc. Hist, 396. 6 Wassenaer, III. Doc. Hist., 4.3. 6 I. Brod., 156. " Cabot, whose voyage along the coast of North America was the basis of the English claim to N…
275 words · Read →
The rest on arriving were landed on "Noten," now Governor's, Island, then covered by a dense forest of nut trees, so thick that the pasturage was insufficient, and two days later all the animals were transferred to Manhattan Island where they throve well. These ships also brought six more families of Walloons, and a few single people, forty-five persons in all.' To Verhiilst succeeded, as t…
335 words · Read →
By virtue of these powers, and of the vote of the Company placing New Netherland under its sole control and management, the Amsterdam Chamber of the Company appointed Peter Minuit Director- (teneral, and the following persons as his council, viz., Peter Bylvelt, Jacob Elbertsen Wissinck, Jan Jansen Brouwer, Symon Dirksen Pos and Reynert Harmensen. To these were added Isaac de Rasieres as P…
313 words · Read →
He was also chief custom-house officer and had power to inspect vessels and their cargoes, sign their papers, and confiscate all goods introduced in violation of the Company's regulations. This most responsible of all the offices in the new government was held during Director Minuit's entire administration by the above-named Jan Lampo who was a native of Cantelberg. It should be stated also…
269 words · Read →
The Governor and Council first laid out and commenced the erection of a regular fortification on the extreme southern point of Manhattan Island. The engineer was Krijn Frederickje, and it was begun in 1626, was not finished in July 1627, as de Rasieres tells us, but was probably completed at the end of 1627. Its predecessor, though called a fort, was simply a stockaded trading house. This, h…
250 words · Read →
Bradford of Plymouth, for a friendly trade, visited that celebrated place, as a New Netherland envoy in 1627, and has left us an account of it in this letter, discovered at the Hague in 1846, and first printed in II. N. Y. Hist. Soc. Coll., 2 Series, 339. On the 23d of September, 1626. this shij), the " Arms of Amsterdam," sailed again on her return voyage to Holland, with a very vakiable …
301 words · Read →
She had a comparatively rapid passage, reaching Amsterdam on the fourth of November following, a little over six weeks. The very next day, the delegate of the States- General in the "Assembly of the XIX.," then in session, advised that august body of the arrival, and the news, by letter. Unfortunately Minuit's official despatch has not been preserved, but tlje letter of Pieter Schagen, the S…
259 words · Read →
They send thence samples of summer grain ; such as wheat, rye, barley, oats, buckwheat, canary seed, beans, aud flax. The cargo of said ship is ; -- 7,246 Beaver skins. 178J Otter skins. 675 Otter skins. 48 Minck skins. 36 Wild cat skins. 33 Minckes. 34 Rat skins. Considerable oak timber and hickory. Herewith, High and Mighty Lords, be recommended to the mercy of the Almighty. In Amster…
300 words · Read →
Of no other of the nations of Europe which colonized America, except the Dutch, can it be truly said that this wise and Chiistian principle always governed them in their dealings with the Indians. Much has been written about AVilliam Penn as being the first to purchase their lands by treating with them. But Director Minuit on the banks of the Hudson preceded him in this honorable and Christ…
313 words · Read →
The price paid for the Island was a fair one, for the time, age, and place, for it was nothing but a little wild island on a coast almost unknown, of a continent entirely unknown. It was but one of hundreds and hundreds of small islands lying all along the Western shores of the Atlantic Ocean, with nothing to show it had any value at all except the prior occupation of one end of it as a tra…
255 words · Read →
New Amsterdam, and that the value of the imports (supplies and goods) was 20,384 guilders, about 8,500 dollars, and that of the exports (furs and timber) were 45,050 guilders, about 14,000 dollars.* It was simply as a station to collect furs from the Indians that Manhattan Island then had any value whatever. Such was the beginning of that "Province of New Netherland" in the year 1623, which …
365 words · Read →
This Petition of fifty-six heads of families, Walloon, and French, all of the Reformed Religion was presented to, and left, with Carleton, who sent it to Eng- 1 md, enclosed in a letter of his own favoring its object, dated the 19tli of July. 1621. Accompanying the petition was a written covenant in these words ; -- "We promise his Lordship the ambassador of the most serene king of Great Bri…
255 words · Read →
Among the names are those well known in New Amsterdam from that day to this, as De Forest, De La Montagne, Lambert, Le Roy, Du Puy, and others, as good, honest, upright people. The Lords in Council referred the application to the Virginia Company, who received it very coldly, suggested a few modifications and declined any assistance, in money or in transportation. This ended the matter with t…
317 words · Read →
and under which they had always lived, and was based on fealty, homage, and manorial rights, as fixed by the Roman law, with which alone they were acquainted, and which under the West India Company was established as the law of New Netherland, and governed it till its conquest by the English in 1664. The articles of this " petition" numbers five and six, are in these words (The whole is in Fr…
289 words · Read →
Whether they would be permitted in the "said lands to hunt all game whether furred or " feathered, to fish in the sea and the rivers, to cut "heavy timber, as well for ship building as for com- " merce, at their own will ; in a word, whether they "could make use of all things either above or beneath "the ground, at their own pleasure and will, the royal "rights reserved; and whether they co…
310 words · Read →
It found this a difficult duty to perform, mainly in consequence of two causes. The first was, the extreme profit of the fur trade which absorbed the general attention. The second was, that the farmers and laborers of Holland knew that they could do well enough at home. This fact is thus state<l in a report of the Assembly of XIX. to the States General in 1629, referring to the effect of a …
269 words · Read →
After much discussion, and long deliberations, it was finally determined in the Assembly of the XIX. that a plan should be prepared giving special privileges, powers, and exemptions, to such members of the Company who would, at their own expense and risk, send out expeditions, and establish separate and distinct plantations in any part of New Netherland, Manhattan Island excepted. The details…
265 words · Read →
Only three or four copies of this pamphlet are now known to exist, and it is so rare that within ten years a distinguished New York antiquarian reprinted it in fac-simile. As it is the first instrument under which lands in the States of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania and Delaware, and Connecticut, were acquired, and on which titles rest, it is here given in full from the translation ma…
359 words · Read →
shall be permitted to send in the ships of this Company going thither, three of four j)ersons to inspect the situation of the country, provided that they, with the officers and ships company, swear to the articles, so far as they relate to them, and pay for provisions and for passage, going and coming, six stuyvers per diem ; and such as desire to eat in the cabin twelve stuyvers, and to be …
293 words · Read →
All such shall be acknowledged Patroons of New Netherland, who shall, within the space of four years next after they have given notice to any of the chambers of the company here, or to the Commander or the Council there, undertake to plant a colonic there of fifty souls, upwards of fifteen years old ; onefourth part within one year, and within three years after the sending of the first, maki…
325 words · Read →
The Patroons, by virtue of their power, shnll and may be permitted, at such places as they shall settle their colonies, to extend their limits four miles along the shore, that is, on one side of a navigable river, or two miles ' on each side of a river, and so far into the country as the situation of the occupiers will permit; provided and conditioned that the company keep to themselves the…
279 words · Read →
were such, that the Commander and Council for good reasons, should order otherwise; always observing that the first occupiers are not to be prejudiced in the right they have obtained, other than, unless the service of the Company should require it, for the building of fortifications, or something of that sort ; remaining, moreover the command of each bay, liver, or island, of the first settled…
312 words · Read →
They shall forever possess and enjoy all the lands lying within the aforesaid limits, together with the fruits, rights, minerals, rivers and fountains thereof; as also the chief command and lower jurisdictions,' fishing, fowling, and grinding, to the exclusion of all others, to be holden from the company as a perpetual inheritance, without it ever devolving again to the Company, and in case it…
317 words · Read →
The Patroons may, if they think proper, make use of all lands, rivers, and woods, lying contiguous to them, for and during so long a time as this company shall not grant them to other Patroons or j)articular individuals. " IX. Those who shall send persons over to settle colonies shall furnish them v.-ith proper instructions, in order that they may be ruled and governed conformably to the rul…
360 words · Read →
In case it should not suit the Company to send any ships, or in those going there should be no room ; then the said Patroons, after having communicated their intentions, and after having obtained consent from the Comi)any in writing, may send their own ships or vessels thither; jirovided that in going or coming they go not out of their ordinary course ; giving security to the Company for the s…
313 words · Read →
All the Patroons of colonies in New Netherland, and of colonies on the Island of Manhattes, shall be at liberty to sail and traffic all along the coast from Florida to Terra Neuf,* provided that they do again return, with all such goods as they shall get in trade, to the Island of Manhattes, and pay five per cent, for recognition to the Company, in order, if possible, that after the necessary…
308 words · Read →
In case the ships of the Patroons, in going to, or coming from, or sailing on, the coast from Florida to Terra Neuf, and no further without our grant, should overpower any of the prizes of the enemy, they shall be obliged to bring, or cause to be brought such prize to the college (chamber) of the place, from whence they sailed out, in order to be rewarded by them ; the company shall keep th…
290 words · Read →
But the same shall be permitted at such places where the company have no factories,' conditioned that such traders shall be obliged to bring all the peltry they can procure to the island of Manhattes, in case it may be, at any rate, practicable, and there deliver to the director, to be by him shipped hither with the ships and goods ; or, if they should come hither, without going there, the…
269 words · Read →
All coarse wares that the colonists of the Patroons there shall consume, such as pitch, tar, wood-ashes, wood, grain, fish, salt, hearthstone, and such like things, shall be brought over in the company's ships, at the rate of eighteen guilders ($7.20) per last; four thousand weight to be accounted a last, and the company's ship's crew shall be obliged to wheel and bring the salt on board, wh…
361 words · Read →
They will not take from the service of the Patroons any of their colonists, either man or woman, son or daughter, man-servant or maid-servant ; and though any of them should desire the same, they will not receive them, nor permit them to leave their Patroons, and enter into the service of another, unless on consent obtained from their Patroons in writing; and this for and during so many year…
292 words · Read →
In regard to such ]irivate persons as on their own account, or others in the service of their masiers here (not enjoying the same privileges as the Patroons), shall be inclined to go thither and settle; they shall with the approbation of the Director and Council there, be at liberty to take up as much land, and take possession thereof, as they shall be able properly to improve, and shall enj…
303 words · Read →
And it is consented to tlint the Patroons of Colonists may send ships along the coast of New Nciherland, on the cod fishery, and witii the fish they catch 10 trade to Italy, or other neutral countries, paying in such cases to the Company for recognition six guilders (82.40) per last; and if they should come with their lading hither, they shall be at liberty to proceed to Italy, though they sh…
269 words · Read →
And the Patroons shall be exempt fr m all recognition to the company for the term of eight years, and pay only for freight, to bring them over, two i)er cent., and after the aforesaid eight years, for recognition and freight, the one-eighth part of what the same may be worth. "XXV. The company will take all the colonists, as well free as those in service under their protection, and the sam…
313 words · Read →
The colonies that shall happen to lie on the respective rivers, or islands (that is to say, each river or island lor itself), shall be at liberty to appoint a deputy, who shall give information to the Commander and Council of that Western quarter, of all things relating to his colonie, and who are to further matters relating thereto, of which deputies there shall be one altered or changed ev…
311 words · Read →
It will be noted that under the first article of this Plan, or charter, of Freedoms and Exemptions, the privilege of becoming Patroons, with all their rights, powers, and exemptions, hereditary and otherwise wr.s confined solely to the members, that is the stockholders, of the West India Company. Other persons however, could, with the permission of the Director ard Council of New Netherland,…
307 words · Read →
The first of these were Samuel Godyn and Samuel Blommaert, whose agents, sent out some time previously, on June 1st, 1729, a few days before the passing of the charter, bought for them of the Delaware Indians, the lands on the southwest side of Delaware Bay from Cape Henlopen thirty-two miles northwardly in length, and two miles inland in width. As these were Dutch miles, the tract was 128 …
317 words · Read →
It bears date the 15th of July 1630, and bears the signatures of Pieter Minuit and his Council, -- the only signatures of those officials known to be iu existence, and is the first title given by civilized men to lands in the present State of Delaware, and the first in New Netherland under the charter of Freedoms and Exemptions of 1629. Its date is two years before Lord Baltimore's charter o…
313 words · Read →
" We, the Director and Council in New Netherland, residing on the Island Manahatas and in Fort Amsterdam, under the authority of their High Mightinesses tlie Lords States-General of the United Netherlands, and of the Incorporated West India Company, Chamber at Amsterdam, hereby acknowledge and declare, that on this day, the date underwritten, came and appeared before us, in their proper person…
284 words · Read →
Samuel Godin and Samuel Blommaert, absent; and for whom We, by virtue of our office, under proper stipulation, do accept the same namely : the Land to them belonging, situate on the South side of the aforesaid Bay, by us called the Bay of the South River, extending in length from C. Hinlopen off unto the mouth of the aforesaid South River, about eight leagues (groote mylen), and half a leagu…
303 words · Read →
Without they, the Grantors having, reserving, or retaining for the i'uture, any, the smallest part, right, action, or authority, whether of property, command, or jurisdiction therein ; but now, hereby, forever and a day desisting, retiring from, abandoning and renouncing the same for the behoof aforesaid; promising further, not only to observe, fulfil, and to hold fast, unbroken and irrevoc…
321 words · Read →
Another of the directors who took time by the forelock in the matter of the Patroonships was Kiliaen van Rensselaer of Amsterdam, who de Vries tells us " wns accustomed to polish pearls and diamonds." At his request Sebastian Jansen Kraol, who had resided as commissary at Fort Orange for three or four years, bought for him early in 1630, of the Mohican Indians, a tract on t"he west side of t…
420 words · Read →
We the Director and Council of New Netherlands residing on the Island of Manahatas and iu Fort Amsterdam, under the authority of their High Mightinesses the Lords States-General of the United Netherlands and the Incorporated West India Company, Chamber at Amsterdam, do hereby acknowledge and declare, that on this day, the date underwritten, before us appeared and presented themselves in thei…
402 words · Read →
Van Rensselaer, or those who may hereafter acquire his interest ; also to dispose of, do with, and alienate it, as he or others should or might do with his other and own Lands and domains acquired by good and lawful title, without the grantors therein retaining, reserving, or holding, any the smallest part, right, action, or authority, whether of property command, or jurisdiction, but rather…
270 words · Read →
There was besides : This conveyance written with mine own hand is, in consequence of the Secretary's absence, executed in my presence on the thirteenth day of August, XVI, = and thirty as above. (Signed) Lenart Cole, Deputy Secretary^^ The lands covered by the above " transport" together with some adjacent land subsequently acquired by Kiliaen van Rensselaer formed the great Patroonship o…
268 words · Read →
Like Godyn, Blommaert, and Van Rensselaer, early in 1630 he bought through agents the Indian title to the lands on the west side of the Hudson River, opposite Manhattan Island from the heights of Wehawken, and Hoboken, to Bergen Point, and also the island of Staten Island. He duly obtained like transports of these regions from the Director and Council, and gave to his Patroonship the name …
285 words · Read →
" Whereupon some directors of the before-named Company in addition to tlie great interest they possessed with their next friends in the said Company (who imported [to the value of] more than two tons of gold) ; animated with new zeal to carry out their High Mightinesses' intentions, and hoping in consequence for God's blessing, preceded all the other stockholders by way of a good example, sav…
275 words · Read →
" So that on the 28th November, 1630, were read at the Assembly of the Directors, the deeds of conveyance of the lands and jurisdictions purchased from the Saccimaes, the Lords of the Country, executed for the behoof of the Patroons, their successors; and the new proprietors were accordingly thereupon congratulated. "On the 2d December, in the year aforesaid, the patents sent to the Patroons…
313 words · Read →
Very soon difficulties arose between the West India Company and the Patroons in relation chiefly to the trade in furs and the claims of the Patroons to embark in the same under the articles of the charter of Freedoms and Exemptions. The latter were more inclined to push the trade in peltries than the agricultural settlement of their lands, for the reason that the former was highly profitable, …
266 words · Read →
The Patroons on their side claimed that the Company not only had no right to restrict them, but had not fulfilled its own obligations as laid down in the articles of the Freedoms and Exemptions. These controversies led finally after much discussion, to a determination by both parties, concurred in by the States-General, to which both had appealed, that the charter of 1729 should be revised, …
280 words · Read →
It states, "That said river" ("the North River in New Netherland," so styled in the memorial which is believed to be the first time "it is so named in any official document) " and adjacent countries had been discovered in the year 1609, at the cost of the East India Company, before any Christians had ever been up said river, as Hudson testified, who was then in the service of said Company, …
268 words · Read →
" Further, that after these countries had passed into the hands of the incorporated West India Company, not only were the above-named forts renewed and enlarged, but said Company purchased from the Indians who were the indubitable owners thereof, the Island of the Manhattes, situate at the entrance of the said river, and there laid the foundation of a city. " As also, not only on that river…
264 words · Read →
In 1638, A " Report on the Condition of New Netherland was made to the States-General by a special Committee of eight members, of which Rutger Hu\ - gens was Chairman, in the form of eight brief questions and answers thereto, (The questions were propounded by the States-General, and the answers were made by the special committee of that body, after it had held a joint meeting with the Company'…
270 words · Read →
Whether it would not, therefore, be expedient to place the district of New Netherland at the disposal of the States-General? A. They have no intention so to do ; unless they derived profit by it. But they hope, now that they have taken some order about Brazil, that it will prove a source of profit in time. They propose to surrender the trade with the Indians, or something else. Nothing now …
350 words · Read →
they, therefore, with the approbation of their High Mightinesses, hereby make known to all and every the inhabitants of this Slate, or its allies and friends, who may be disposed to take up and cultivate lands there, and to make use for that purpose of the harbors of these countries, that they may henceforth convey thither in the company's ships, such cattle merchandise and property as they …
299 words · Read →
And if any one happen to commit an error, in the valuation of his goods, the Company shall be at liberty to take such goods, paying onesixth more than they are entered at ; but all concealed and smuggled goods, either in this country or that, which may be discovered to have been brought on board the Company's ships, by secret plans or other cunning contrivances, shall be immediately forfeite…
331 words · Read →
Failing therein, he shall incur, in addition to the loss of such land, such penalties and fines as shall be mutually agreed on at the time of the grant. To which penalties and fines his successors and assigns shall be also bound. And in order to obviate all confusion and losses, which have formerly arisen therefrom, and are hereafter to be expected in a still graver degree, no one shall henc…
263 words · Read →
All those who will be inclined to go thither, to inhabit the country or to trade, shall severally declare under their signatures, that they will voluntarily submit to these regulations, and to the orders of the Company, and shall allow all questions and differences there arising, to be decided by the ordinary courts of justice, which shall be established in that country, and freely suffer the…
301 words · Read →
The old disputes between the Company and the Patroons as to their respective rights, though modified, still continued. At last in January, 1G40, the matter was taken up by the States-General, the Assembly of the Nineteen, and the Patroons, with a determination to come to a final settlement of the whole subject. Debates, discussions, and negotiations, were actively continued till July of the …
284 words · Read →
own words, the new charter of 1640, so that there can be no misunderstanding of these most important instrumeats as to what they do, or do )iot, contain. It is entitled ; -- " Freedoms and Exemptions granted and accorded by the Directors of the General Incorporated West India Company at the Assembly of the XIX., with the approbation of the High and Mighty Lords States General of the free Un…
272 words · Read →
"All good inhabitants of the Netherlands and all others inclined to plant any Colonies in New Netherland shall be at liberty to send tjiree or four persons in the Company's ships going thither, to examine the circumstances there, on condition that they swear to the articles, as well as the officers and seamen, as far as they relate to them, and pay for board and passage out and home, to wit,…
337 words · Read →
" For Patroons and Feudatories of New Netherland, shall be acknowledged all such as shall ship hence, and plant there a Colonic of fifty souls, above fifteen years of age, withm the space of three years after having made a declaration and given notice thereof to some Chamber of the Company here or to the Governor there ; namely, one-third part within the year, and so forth, from year to year…
335 words · Read →
" And the Patroons, of theni.selves or by their agents, at the places where they will plant their Colonies, shall have the privilege to extend the latter one mile (consisting of, or estimated at, 1600 Rhineland perches) along the coast, bay, or a navigable river, and two contiguous miles landward in; it being well understood, that no two Patroonships shall be selected on both sides of a rive…
316 words · Read →
"The Patroons shall forever possess all the lands situate within their limits, together with the produce, superficies, minerals, rivers and fountains thereof, | uith high, low and middle jurisdiction, hunting, fishing, fowling and milling, the lands remaining allodial, but the jurisdiction as of a perpetual hereditary fief, devolvable by death as well to females as to males, and fealty and h…
308 words · Read →
" And should it happen that the dwelling places of private Colonists become so numerous as to be accounted towns, villages or cities, the Company shall give orders respecting the subaltern government, magistrates and ministers of justice, who shall be nominated by the said towns and villages in a triple number of the best qualified, from which a choice i and selection is to be made by the Go…
368 words · Read →
" But in case it should come to pass that the Company have no ships to dispatch, or that there be no room in the sailing vessels, in such a case the Patroons and Colonists can, upon previously communicating their determination to, and obtaining the consent of the Company in WTiting, send their own ships thither, provided, in going and returning, they shall not leave the ordinary track laid d…
254 words · Read →
" And, whereas, it is the Company's intention first to settle the Island of the Manhattes, it shall provisionally be the staple of all produce and wares accruing on the North river and the country thereabout, before they can be sent further, except those which by nature itself are useless there, or cannot be brought there except with great loss to the owners, in which case the latter shall be…
265 words · Read →
" First, that all goods which will be sent hence for sale there, whether freighted by the Company, or by Colonists, or the stockholders themselves, must be brought into the Company's stores for inspection and payment of the proper duties, to wit: ten per cent, i on the cash cost of the article here, besides convoyfreight and average, an agreement being made for the freights of what may be se…
278 words · Read →
"And on the other wares which will be sent thence hither, shall be paid here, over and above the convoy duty granted by the State to the Company, five per cent., according to the valuation to be made here, on such penalty as aforesaid ; but an agreement must be made with the Governor and Council there, for the freight of any of the goods that are being sent from there in the Company's ships…
259 words · Read →
" And in case said private ships, in going or coming, or in ranging along the coast from Florida to Newfoundland, happen to capture any prizes, they shall, in like manner be obliged to bring the same, or to cause the same to be brought, to the Governor and Council in New Netherland, or to the Chamber whence they respectively sailed, to be rewarded by them, and the third part thereof shall be…
271 words · Read →
" In like manner they shall not be at liberty to depart thence with their goods obtained in barter, without first returning to the said place, to enter their goods there and to obtain proper clearance, signed by the Governor and Council, and they shall be bound to return to this country, with their ships and yachts, to the place they sailed from, in order to discharge all their freight into t…
264 words · Read →
" The Company shall not take from the service of Patroons or Colonists, their man servants or maid servants, even though some person should solicit it; nor receive them, much less suffer them to go from their master's service to that of another, during the term of such years as they are bound for; and if any man servant or maid servant run away, or take his freedom contrary to contract, the…
344 words · Read →
" All Patroons, inhabitants or Colonists, are also allowed to send ships along the coast of New Netherland and the countries circumjacent thereunto, to fish for Cod, &c., and to proceed with the catch straight to Italy or other neutral countries, on condition of paying to the Company for duty, in such case, six guilders per last, and on coming here with their freight, it shall be allowable a…
308 words · Read →
"The Company shall take all Colonists,' whether free or bound to service, under their protection, defend them as far as lies in their power with the force which it has there, against all domestic and foreign wars and violence, on condition that the Patroons and Colonists shall, in such case, put themselves in a suitable state of defence for which purpose each male emigrant shall be obliged to…
274 words · Read →
" The particular Colonies which hai)pen to lie on the respective rivers, bays or islands shall have the privilege (to wit, each river or island for itself) of designating a deputy who shall give the Governor and Council of that country information respecting his Colonic, and f)romote its interests with the Council: one of which deputies shall be changed every two years, and all the Colonies …
416 words · Read →
" The Company shall, accordingly, appoint and keep there a Governor, competent Councillors, OflScers and other Ministers of Justice for the pn - tection of the good and the punishment of the wicked ; which Governor and Councillors, who are now, or may be hereafter, appointed by the Company, shall take cognizance, in the first instance, of matters appertaining to the freedom, supremacy, doma…
358 words · Read →
Van der Donck, Couwenhoveu and Bout, wlio were sent by the Commonalty to Holland, had explained the matters in question, enacted on the 24th of May 1(550, a third Charter of " Freedoms and Exemptions," which modified somewhat the clauses of that of 10-40 relating to trade, and the administration of justice in some minor points.' It did not however vary in the least the principles of the form…
316 words · Read →
All were transplanted to New Netherland, and there existed and flourished until its capture by the lingiish in 1(5(54. Nine years later when the Dutch re-conquered it, all were re-introduced, a Dutch Governor re-appointed, and New Netherland replaced in its original position, except as to the names of its three largest towns which were changed. New York, as the English had called it, was rc-…
318 words · Read →
From them it devolved upon the Dukes of Bavaria, the last representative of which house was dispossessed by Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, who held the rest of the Netherlands under his rule. By the marriage of his daughter, Mary of Burgundy, with the Archduke Maximilian of Austria, the entire Netherlands passed from the House of Burgundy to the Imperial House of Austria. In 1496, Philip…
266 words · Read →
One of the strange results of this truce, was the voyage of Hudson in search of a western pas.sage to Cathay, and his momentous discovery of the Bay of New York and the magnificent river which has immortalized his name. Another remarkable result, was the establishment in the same year of the Bank of Amsterdam, which so long ruled the exchanges of Europe, and through which, the financial tran…
264 words · Read →
A Republic which not only established its own independent existence as one of the nations of Europe, but humbled forever the pride and power of Spain then one of the greatest of those nations. A Republic which founded in the New World a system of government, the principles of which to-day form 1 Maasilorp's Introduction to his translation of Grotius" treatise on I)iitcU Jurisprudence, p. iv.…
311 words · Read →
This Stadtholder was, originally, the representative of the Count, or the Sovereign, but at the period of which we are treating, he was elected by a body called the " States-Provincial" of each Province, which consisted of deputies elected by the Boards of Managers and Nobles of the Province. These " States Provincial" managed all the affairs of each Province for itself, the Provinces in thei…
314 words · Read →
Neither war nor peace could be made, nor troops nor money raised, without a unanimous vote of the whole seven Provinces by their envoys in the States-General. The title of this Supreme Council of Parliament of the Republic, was " The High and Mighty Lords the States -General." It received ambassadors, appointed its own to other nations, and conducted, wholly, the foreign relations of the rep…
277 words · Read →
So ancient and honorable is that system and doctrine of State right;', upon the continued preservation of which in their integrity depends the existence of the American Union. The source of power in the " States Provincial " of Holland was in the constituencies of the deputies to them who were the Municipal Councils of the towns and cities, and the College of Nobles, by which the deputies …
263 words · Read →
Only a year's previous residence was necessary for any foreigner to obtain it. The privileges it conferred were, freedom of trade, exemption from tolls, special privileges and preferences in the conduct of lawsuits, and an exclusive eligibility of election to municipal office. The |)rivileges of the two classes of burghers varied only in degree. The city and town governments consisted of a B…
378 words · Read →
It was also a strikingly conservative as well as effective form of government, and after the termination of the twelve years truce with Spain in l(j21,it enabled the Netherlands to carry on that brilliant series of hostilities against Spain which, in 1G48, resulted in her final acknowledgment of the United Provinces as an Independent Nation.' Subsequently to that event the Republic enlarged an…
252 words · Read →
The Dutch people of the United Provinces at the date of Hudson's discovery of New Netherland, and during the period of its settlement and possession by that Republic consisted, by their own law, of two classes, "Nobles" and "Commoners." The Commoners were subdivided into "Gentlemen by birth," and "Common people." Thus practically making three classes of Dutch citizens. They are thus describ…
319 words · Read →
It seems formerly that Gentlemen by birth were those who from generation to generation were descended from free and honorable persons. These, being favoured by different Counts [of Holland], and especially by Count Floris, who was disliked by the nobles (which gave rise to a conspiracy against him and ultimately to his death), had a right to wear arms publicly, as a token of descent, to ride…
314 words · Read →
The people dwelt in the towns and cities, and only the nobles on large estates in the country with great buildings, strongholds, and sometimes churches, to accommodate themselves and their numerous retainers whom they were bound to protect. In the single province of Holland alone, the largest of the seven provinces of the republic, there existed, and had existed for more than a century prio…
255 words · Read →
Count, King, or Emperor, the same rights and privileges as a body, which the nobles possessed individually. The Sovereign, as Lord Paramount, granted these as they were desired, for he was perfectly willing that the people of the towns should commute for specific annual sums the military and other feudal services to which he was entitled, just as the nobles did. The people, however, in the …
324 words · Read →
In the Council of State their deputy was the President, and in the States-General his was the first vote^ cast. "The Dutch Nobility" says the English author of the "Description of Holland" in 1743, seem to observe a medium between the loftiness of those of the same rank in some countries, and the meanness of others. The Italian Nobility do not scruple to trade: The French are nicer: yet the…
264 words · Read →
It was a system they had tried, and under which they had lived, for more than two centuries, which all classes approved, and with which they were fully satisfied and thoroughly familiar. Hence it was, that when tlie West India Company undertook to colonize New Netherland, they Aturally adopted for that new po.ssession the same system which they knew had always worked well in the old, which …
286 words · Read →
It is needful to consider only the most salient features of these instruments, for a simple reading of documents themselves, as above given in lull, will afford the best possible idea of the nature of the system of colonization, of w'hich they were the foundation, and upon which rests that civilization, which, increasing and improving in the course of years, and modified, not abrogated, by a …
267 words · Read →
Judged by the lights of the seventeenth century these charters of Dutch Colonization were extremely free and liberal, far more so than those of any other nation at that time. It must be remembered, too, that, they were the work of an armed commercial organization, of the nature of those then existing, intent upon its own interests, as well as those of the nation to which it belonged ; an or…
258 words · Read →
This was changed by that of 1640 which threw them open to, "All good inhabitants of the Netherlands and all others inclined to plant any colonies in New, Netherland." The former acknowledged, and granted the rights, powers, and privileges, of Patroons, as they then existed in the United Provinces of the Netherlands, to those who would plant a "colonie," (that is establish a plantation) of f…
261 words · Read →
This was restricted by the second charter, to one Dutch mile along a navagable river, or two miles landward. The latter also provided for a class of colonists, not Patroons, in these words "For Masters or Colonists, shall be acknowledged, those who will remove to New Netherland with five souls above fifteen years; to all such, our Governor there shall grant in property one hundred morgens,…
383 words · Read →
"The Patroons shall forever possess all the lands situate within their limits, together with the produce, superficies, minerals, rivers, and fountains thereof, with high, low, and middle jurisdiction, hunting, fishing, fowling, and milling, the lands remaining allodial, but the jurisdiction as of a perpetual hereditary fief, devolvable by death as well as to females as to males, and, fealty…
252 words · Read →
And should any Patroon, in course of time, happen to prosper in his colonie to such a degree as to be able to found one or more towns, he shall have authority to appoint officers and magistrates there, and make use of his Colonie, according to the pleasure and the quality of the persons, all saving the Company's regalia.^ And should it happen that the dwelling places ot private Colonists b…
316 words · Read →
Then follow the powers, rights, and privileges, the first of which was the high, middle, and low jurisdiction within the patroonship; a power necessarily appertaining to the ownership of the land, as requisite to the orderly government of the patroonship, the due protection of the tenants in their rights, and the determination of all controversies between themselves, or between themselves a…
271 words · Read →
This means, not the actual grinding, or manufacturing, but the right to erect, or control the erection of, all mills within the Patroonship. For every Patroon was to build a mill, or mills, for the use and benefit of the tenants or vassals, these terms being sinijilN' synonymous, of the Patroonship. These mills could, either be run by the Patroon or his agent, or rented by him to any one wh…
353 words · Read →
devolving again to the Company, and in caseitshouM devolve, to be redeemed and repossessed with twenty guilders per colonie to be paid to this Company, at the Chamber here {Holland), or to their commander there {New Netherland) within a year and six weeks after the same occurs, each at the Chamber where he originally sailed from." This continued without change till 1640, when the revised ch…
393 words · Read →
A feud, or fief, (these terms are synonymous) is thus defined in the Dutch law, "an hereditary indivisible use over the immoveable property of another, with a mutual obligation of protection on the one side, and a duty of homage and service on the other." ^ Such a fief, under the law, "was not divisible, except by charter and passed only per capita, or by stipulation in cases of intestacy, t…
266 words · Read →
These "old fiefs" were not transplanted to New Netherland by the charters of Freedoms and Exemptions, but the new fiefs created by virtue of those charters had merely the same rights of jurisdiction, hunting, fishing, fowling, and milling, as the old un- 1 This means "political and judicial," the original being badly transl.ited. See Art. X, in the charter of 1629, where the language, " is aa…
388 words · Read →
Annexed to this right, was the provision that upon each person succeeding to the inheritance of the Patroonship, fealty and homage were "to be rendered on each of such occasions to the Company with a pair of iron gauntlets, redeemable by twenty guilders within a year and six months, at the Assembly of the XIX. here [Amsterdam), or before the Governor there {New Amsterdam)." This was simply …
302 words · Read →
The seventh article of the charter of 1629 says, "There shall likewise be granted to all Patroons who shall desire the same, venia tcstandi, or liberty to dispose of their aforesaid heritage by testament." " All Patroons and feudatories {/undatories were the holders of any part of the fief) shall, on requesting it, be granted " Venia Testandi, or the power to dispose of, or bequeath his fi…
311 words · Read →
The system of tenure introduced into New York by the Dutch, was divested of all burdensome attributes -- the nova feuda, the new fiefs, by which all the land was there held were purely allodial, with full right in the Patroons to sell in fee in whole or in part, and to devise it in whole or in part by will, free of all charges and incumbrances, except the mere political acknowledgment of the…
303 words · Read →
And equally in all countries of civilization was the division of society into classes of diverse grades, and the existence of an aristocracy, the only one known, established, and existing; and every State and government then in being was based upon it. How futile then is the idea, that to these New Netherland charters of Freedoms and Exemptions is owing the introducing of all these institut…
257 words · Read →
This in the old fiefs, and under the feudal system, in Europe generally, was by an act of the lord upon receiving the oath of fealty and the homage of the tenant or vassal, at w^hich time the latter also presented the lord with a fine, that is, a gift of some small article or thing as a token of his fidelity. In the New Netherland fiefs by virtue of the charters this whole matter was change…
295 words · Read →
They were thus under the Dutch law nova feuda, new fiefs, as distinguished from the old fiefs described before; and the Company as the ultimate possessor of the land by its Governor's grant could, and did) make the new investiture that has been described. If a Patroon divided his patroonship, the same jurisdiction attached to each part, and the same kind of investiture, had to be made for eac…
338 words · Read →
The thirtieth article of that of 1629, provided " that the company will use their endeavours to supply the colonists with as many blacks as they conveniently can, on the conditions hereafter to be made ; in such manner, however, that they shall not be bound to do it for a longer time than they shall think proper." The charter of 1640, says, "The company shall exert itself to provide the patr…
421 words · Read →
The twenty-seveuth article of the charter of 1629 is in these words, -- " The Patroons and Colonists shall in particular and in the speediest manner, endeavour to find out ways and means whereby they may support a minister and school-master, that thus the service of God and Zeal for religion may not grow cool, and be neglected among them ; and that they do for the first, procure a comforter …
303 words · Read →
On this occasion the Dutch Governor, Colve, sent certain "articles " to Andros to which he required answers before surrendering, " for the satisfaction of the Dutch Government and for the greater tranquillity, of the good People of this Province." These related mainly to the settlement of debts, the validity of judgments during the Dutch administration, the maintenance of the titles of the ow…
262 words · Read →
But from that day to this, that great and venerable Church has continued in the enjoyment of its creed, privileges, and property, as fully and as freely 1 II Brod., 170. THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE MANORS. G5 as it did, while having the power of the Province Government at its back to enforce its support and prohibit all doctrines it did not approve. And how strong this i)Ower wiis, its d…
308 words · Read →
Adrianus Smoutius, dated August 11, 1628, which was discovered and first printed, only in 1858, in a periodical of Amsterdam by Mr. J. J. Bodel Nijenhuis of that city, and subsequently translated and sent to the late Dr. Edmund B. O'Callaghan then of Albany, the author of the " History of New Netherland," by the late Henry C. Murphy, then United States Minister at the Hague. The second vol…
310 words · Read →
Michaelius sailed from Holland, January 24th, 1628, and arrived at the "Island of Manhatas," as he calls it, on the 7th of the succeeding April, and wrote the letter the following August- In it he says, " In my opinion, it is very expedient that the Lords Managers of this place [the Amsterdam Chamber of the West Indian Company) should furnish plain and precise instructions to their Governors …
345 words · Read →
This letter also proves incidentally, that slavery existed in "the Manhatas" at its date, the year before the enactment of the charter of 1629 which provided for their being furnished by the Company to the Patroons, as stated above, and to which has been so often, and so wrongly ascribed their first introduction in New York. Speaking of his fiimily matters, for his wife had died since his ar…
342 words · Read →
There being no Synod in New Netherland, the care of the church there was entrusted to the Assembly or classis of Amsterdam, by whom the Dutch clergymen were approved and ordained, at the request, or with the assent, of the West India Company at Amsterdam. ' Except when as a matter of mere charity on their being driven from New England, the English settlers of the Congregational belief w'er…
285 words · Read →
The total number of land grants of all kinds, from a Patroonship, to a single lot in Manhattan Island, issued by the Dutch Provincial Government from 1 Laws of N. N., v. > See charter of Hempstead graated by Governor Kieft, in 1G44. Laws N.JJ., 42. » Ibid, 479. * On Marcli 17, 1064, Stuyvesant and hi» conncil passed an ordinance, tiiat aU ecliool-masters sliould appear witli their Kchool-o…
251 words · Read →
The territories and rights of the original Patroonships on both sides of the Hudson River, with but two exceptions, were subsequently on account of the difficulties of their owners, with the West India Company, and the obstacles they met with in settling their lands, subsequently bought back by the Company. Thus they became again part and parcel of the public domain, and as such were retrans…
320 words · Read →
It was granted as the sole property of one of the most noted and intelligent of the leading men of New Netherland. Public aftairs in which its Patroon was engaged almost immediately after it was granted, and his necessary absence in Holland, retarded its successful development. His death following shortly after his return, and its sale under the power he obtained to dispose of it by will, p…
313 words · Read →
This office, which, as shown before, combined the duties of a Sherifi' and an Attorney- General, was a most important one, and brought him into close connection with the other officers, and the tenants, of Rensselaerswyck ; the rights and interests of all parties being in many particulars subject to his official action. His first instructions from the Patroon were dated July 18, 1641, and h…
277 words · Read →
The term is simply a corruption of " Jonkheer," son of a gentleman.^ It is of interest, for, from this title so given to him who became in the succeeding year, 1646, the Patroon of Colen-Donck, is derived the name which that Patroonship, in common parlance, ever afterwards bore, and which is to-day perpetuated in the corporate name of the beautiful city which is embraced within its limits --…
326 words · Read →
Later it was styled, "Castle Island," because upon its southern end was built the first fortified trading house erected by Corstiaensen under the charter of "The United New Netherland Company," of 14th October, 1614, and called Fort Nassau, which three years later, in 1617, was destroyed by a freshet. Subsequently, and till this day, from its proprietors, it was, and still is, known as Rens…
305 words · Read →
This was a violation of the sixth and twenty-sixth articles of the charter of Freedoms and Exemptions of 1629, and the Patroon of Rensselaerswyck, on the 10th September, 1643, sent written orders to van Curler, to see that van der Donck desisted at once, being his "sworn officer," and if he did not, that he should " be degraded from his office and left on his bowerie to complete his contrac…
306 words · Read →
The matter was tinallv referred to the Patroon in Holland van der Donck left the island, and lived in a hut near Fort Orange, till spring, and then came down to New Amsterdam.' In the previous year, 164-5, he had been of great assistance to Director Kieft in advancing the requisite funds, and settling the terms of peace with the Indians, which closed the wicked war that Kieft had wantonly …
292 words · Read →
The Indian name for this region was Keskeskick, and the Indian title to it was extinguished by its sale to the West India Company by its Indian owners on the third of August, 1639, in these words, " This day, date as below, appeared before meCoruelis van Tienhoven, Secretary in New Netlierland, Tequeemet, Rechgawac, Pachamiens, owners of Keskeskick, who in presence of the undersigned witnesse…
337 words · Read →
This instrument is recorded in Book G, G, of Patents page 30, in the Secretary of State's Office in Albany.^ By it was vested in the West India Company the right of soil and possession of the Indians in the tract described. It will be noticed that it bears no marks of the Indians as signatories, but is only signed by the witnesses and the Secretary of the Province, differing in this respect …
300 words · Read →
"The Free people" [those not Patroon s, nor boera or farm laborers) " having by petition requested Patents of the Lands which they are at present cultivating, the prayer of the Petitioners is granted, on condition that at the expiration of Ten years after entering upon their Plantation, they shall pay yearly to the Company the Tenth of all crops which God the Lord shall grant to the field; a…
276 words · Read →
The " tenths " or titlies were simply a form of rental, the recompense to the Comi)an)' and the patroous for their outlay and expense in settling their lands. G8 HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. may arise, shall be held valid by the Director and Council, unless tliey shall be written by the Secretary of this place. Let every one take warning and save himself from damage. This done and publis…
273 words · Read →
David Pietersen de Vries was the famous navigator, the author of the " Journal notes of several voyages in Europe, Africa, Asia and America," one of the earliest and most authentic writers on New Netherland, He was also a Patroon of Swanandael on the Delaware, of another Patroonship upon Staten Island, and in the words of Brodhead, was " frank, honest, religious, and a sincere advocate of the…
339 words · Read →
From this mill the stream derived its Dutch name of Saeg-Kill, or Saw- Kill, and the English one, by which it continues to be known, the " Saw-Mill River." For his own residence and home plantation, he selected the southern end of the beautiful peninsula, or tide island as it really was, and the meadows immediatelyabout it, which the Indians called Papirinemen, directly opposite the northern…
300 words · Read →
between the people of New Amsterdam and Governor Stuyvesant as the representative of the West India Company, he could not give his Patroonship the attention it needed. Three years after the grant to him of Colen-Donck by Governor Kieft, the troubles with Stuyvestant came to a head. The Commonalty of the " Province of New Netherland," drew up by a committee, a Petition to the States-General …
300 words · Read →
On the 12th of the succeeding August, von Dincklagen the Vice-Director under Stuyvesant, but not favored by him, sent a letter to the States- General, in which he says, " whereas the Condition of that most fertile New Netherland is seriously impaired by the war,^ and the Commonalty hath resolved on a delegation of three of the Nine Selectmen in order that your High Mightinesses may obtain fu…
264 words · Read →
On the 31st of January, 1650, the committee reported adversely to the Petitioners, answering their documents article by article, and using strong language.' The delegates replied by a further short petition on the 7th of February following, which was also referred to a special committee.* Other communications were subsequently received and referred. Finally their committee reported to the Stat…
372 words · Read →
On the 11th of March, 1650, he and the other delegates, concluded a contract " to charter a suitable fly boat of two hundred lasts, and therein to go to sea on the 1st of June next, and convey to New Netherland the number of two hundred passengers, of which one hundred are to be farmers and farm servants, and the remaining one hundred such as the Amsterdam Chamber is accustomed to send ove…
318 words · Read →
Stuyvesant declined to obey the " Provisional order," except in some minor matters, and opposed it by strong despatches to the company, while his Secretary van Tienhoven was already in Holland fighting van der Donck strenuously before the authorities there. On the 10th of February, 1652, nothing having been finally determined, still another rc])resentation of the contumacy of Stuyvesant, and…
285 words · Read →
With this paper van der Donck laid before the States-General a voluminous mass of extracts of letters and other documents received chiefly in the year 1051, by him from New Netherland, detailing the difliculties there.' After a reference of these papers to the different chambers of the West India Company and considering their various reports thereon, which occupied many months, the States-Ge…
320 words · Read →
He embarked his goods and everything in the way of supplies for his "Colonic," in a vessel then anchored in the Texel, aud on the 13th of May 1652 applied to the States-General for their formal permit to return home, which was requisite by a resolution of that body of the 14th of the preceding March. But he was doomed to disappointment. The Amsterdam chamber supported their officers, and we…
251 words · Read →
In this, he says, "that proposing to depart by your High Mightinesses consent, with his wife, mother, sister, brother, servants, maids, and in that design had packed and shipped all his implements and goods," but he understood "that the Hon.*"^ Directors at Amsterdam had forbidilen all skippers to receive him, or his, even though exhibiting your High Jlightinesses express orders and consent…
306 words · Read →
To this persecution aud vindictiveness of his opponents, however, we are indebted for the most valuable account of New Netherland written by any one who had then been a resident there. He seems to have begun this work immediately upon his return to the Hague and it was probably finished in the course of the ensuing winter. In May he applied for a copyright, which after an examination of the b…
347 words · Read →
Stuyvesant on his return refused him access to the records, and thus defeated his plan, and he then, in all probability, consented to the publication of what had already been printed in Holland. He died in 1G55, about two years after his return to America," and in the same year the first edition of his work that we now have, was issued in Amsterdam, with a view of New Amsterdam inserted.* …
310 words · Read →
that Country," &c., &c., with an account of the manners and customs of the Indians, and of the natural history of the Beaver." This and the "Vertoogh" or " Remonstrance" referred to before, published in 1650, which was a contemporaneous relation of events in New Netherland, historical, civil, and military, are the two most valuable and authentic accounts of New Netherland and its early histo…
277 words · Read →
This full sketch of the Patroon of Colen Donck and his career is given, because it shows, that it was owing to what may be called his public life, that he was unable to effect the better settlement of his Westchester Patroouship. His enforced absence for so long a period, was followed by his death two years only after his return to America, too short a time to enable him to carry out any pla…
317 words · Read →
Having stated publicly, at Cohassct, ''that Abraham's children should have been baptized," he was forthwith dragged out of the assembly and otherwise harshly used; and with one Richard Smith and some others who held like views of baptism, was forced to " escape from the insupportable government of New England ' to New Netherland.' He and his friends were granted in compassion for their suffe…
299 words · Read →
Nothing was paid by them for the land, and all that the grantees had to do, was "to acknowledge the said Lords Directors as their Masters and Patroons, to pay, after the lapse of ten years, the tenth part of the produce of the fields, whether cultivated with the plough, or hoe, or otherwise (orchards and gardens not exceeding one acre, Holland measure excepted)." ' Doughty afterwards remove…
417 words · Read →
" Richard Nicolls, Esq., Governor under his Royal Highness, ye Duke of York, of all bis tcrritoryes in America, to all to whom this present writingshallcome, sendeth greeting: Whereas there is a certain tract of land within this Government, upon the Main, Bounded to the northwards by a rivulet called by the Indians, Macakassin, so running southward to Nepperhaem, from thence to the Kill Shorak…
438 words · Read →
sion and authority, given unto me by his Royal Highness the Duke of York, I have thought fit to give, ratify, confirm, and grant, and by these presents do give, ratify, confirm, and grant, unto the said Hugh O'Neale and Mary his wife, their heirs and assigns, all the afore mentioned tract or parcel of lands called Nepperhaem, together with all woods, marshes, meadows, pastures, waters, lakes…
307 words · Read →
That, if at any time hereafter, his Royal Highness, his heirs, successors, or assigns, shall think fit to make use of any timber for shipping, or for erecting or repairing of forts within this government, liberty is reserved for such uses and purposes to cut any sort of timber upon any unplanted grounds, on the said tract of land, to make docks, harbours, wharfes, houses, or any other conve…
289 words · Read →
"This day came Hugh O'Neale and Mary his wife (who in right of her former husband laid claime to a cert" parcele of land upon the Maine not farre from Westchester, commonly called the Younckers land), who bro't severall Indyans before the gov" to acknowledge the purchase of said lands by van der Donck commonly called ye Youncker. The said Indyans declared y'^ bounds of the sd. lands to be …
315 words · Read →
From this patent it is clear that no part of the patroonship had been parted with since van der Donck's death in 1655. And from the fact that on the 30th of the same October in the same year in which this patent was granted, only twenty-two days afterward, the first conveyance under it was made by O'Xeale and his wife, it seems evident that it was obtained simply as a confirmation of the or…
363 words · Read →
The next month, on the 6th of July, 1668, Elias Doughty sold to George Tippitt and William Belts another piece of Colen-Donck, thus described : "A parcell of land& meadow to ye Patent to William Betts and George Tippett who are in jiossession of a part of the same land formerly owned by old Youncker van der Donck which runs west to Hudson's river & east to Broncks River, with all the uplan…
273 words · Read →
From this George Tippett, or Tippits, as the name is spelled in his inventory made the 29th of September, 1675,* the stream is called Tippetts brook, which forms the van Cortlandt Lake, and, thence flowing southerly in a sinuous course, falls intoSpyt-den Duyvel Creek just east of Kiugsbridge. Its Indian name is Mosholu. On the 1st of December, 1670, another part of the Patroonship, on its w…
321 words · Read →
Two years after, and on September 29th in the year 1672, Frederick Philipse, Thomas Delavall and Thomas Lewis, bought of Elias Doughty all the remainder of Colen-Donck, each taking a third interest, the whole amounting to seven thousand seven hundred and eight acres. Delavall devised his share ten years later, in 1682, to his son John, and he, together with Frederick Philipse and Mrs. Geesie …
254 words · Read →
He was a mere farmer and the inventory is but a list of farm stock and common house utensils. It, however, thus describes his farm, -- " Item, a tract of land and meadow purchased of Elias Doughty, with the dwelling-house, orchard and barne now standing on the said land, -- £100, 0, 0." It also mentions bis neighbor, "John Heddy, of Ycnkers, carpenter." ■ Book III. of Deeds, 139. 8 Book of De…
286 words · Read →
What became of van der Donck's children is not now known, nor their names, nor in fact how many of them, if any, reached maturity. We know that in 11)53 his mother, a brother, and the son of the latter, came out to New Netherland; that the name of the former was Agatha, that of his brother Daniel, and that of the son of the latter, Guisbert. But here all certainty ends. We may hope that the…
292 words · Read →
The continued encroachment and pressure of the English of Connecticut, and of the east end of Long Island -- then practically a part of Connecticut -- upon the Dutch in New Netherland, led the Burgomasters and Schepens of New Amsterdam and the delegates from the adjoining towns, in public meeting, on the 2d of November, 1G63, to send a Remonstrance to the Directors of the West India Company…
409 words · Read →
Which English Nation hath, as your Remonstrants learn, found out a way neglected by your Honors, to provide and arm itself with a coat of mail in the shape of an unlimited patent and commission which it lately obtained from his Majesty of England.' "So that this commission and patent being executed by them according to their interpretation ; for experience in State affairs teaches and abunda…
337 words · Read →
Whence it appears in consequence of the want of such commission and patent, the obtaining whereof from their High Mightinesses has been so long postponed, as if your Honors have been pleased to place the good inhabitants of this Province, as it were, upon glare ice, and have given them grounds and lands to which you have no real right.'- And in this way, too, the well intentioned English wh…
250 words · Read →
Wherefore the Remonstrants in these their troubles, afllictions, intricacies, and extreme necessity, are come, in all humilitv, to throw themselves on vonr Honors consideration, fervently and heartily praying you to be pleased to enable them exactly to apply the essential means, whereby, they, your Honor's most faithful servants, may be effectually sup])orted and maintained in the real poss…
284 words · Read →
The English of Hartford and New Haven, only obtained their Charter of Connecticut from Charles II., on the 23d of April, 1662. Not till after they got this document, did they seriously claim that the Dutch had no title by patent from' the States- General. The claim was baseless, and only made as a cover for encroachment. Ten days after the above Remonstrance was drawH up and, later, on the…
289 words · Read →
It was first attempted by the Director-General in person at the general meeting of the four Engli-ih Colonies at Boston ; and since on the advice of three of the Colonies,^ by our Commissioners, viz: Mr. Cornells van Ruyven, Secretary Oloff" Stevens Cortlandt, Burgomaster of this city, and John Laurens (Lawrence), burgher and merchant, made to the General Court, or Legislature, at Hartford.…
258 words · Read →
Again, the General Court at Hartford lay claim to, and demand, in virtue of the newly obtained patent [^that for Connecticut of 1662], all the country lying South of the aforesaid line of 42^ degrees, and westerly until it touches another Royal Patent, and therein include all of New III. Col. Hist., 478. 2 Maseachusetts declined to take part iu the Becond coaference. Netherland, south to the …
444 words · Read →
"Fifthly and lastly. 'Tis evident and clear from their repeated declaration, that were Westchester and the five English towns on Long Island,^ surrendered by us to the Colony of Hartford, and what we have justly possessed and settled on Long Island left to us, it would not satisfy them, because it would not be possible to bring them sufficiently to any further arrangement with us by commissio…
251 words · Read →
But the clear-headed and patriotic Director-General was greatly mistaken in "Ambassador Douwning," or rather in his expectation that that envoy would aid in bringing matters to a settlement. Sir George Downing was as inimical to the Dutch nation as Governor Winthrop or any other Connecticut Englishman. He had been long in Holland under Cromwell and dis- SGravesend, Hempstead, Flushing, Newto…
310 words · Read →
The Dutch West India Company in trading under their charter to the Guinea coast, interfered with the business of the Eoyal African Company of which he was the Governor. He complained of the Dutch on this account before the English Parliament, and, of his own authority as Lord High Admiral, sent a fleet to harass them on the coast of Africa. Therefore it was as a matter of revenge, as well as ho…
369 words · Read →
Borrowing four vessels of the English navy, of which he was Lord High Admiral, the Duke of York sent an expedition under the command of Colonel Richard Nicolls, with Sir Robert Carr, George Cartwright and Samuel Mavericke as co-commissioners with Matliias Nicolls, subsequently Secretary for New York, and a few other English officers, in command of .about -150 men, to visit the Plantations in…
320 words · Read →
This document after reciting the King's Patent to himself, and a brief description of the boundaries therein set forth, continues: -- "'And whereas I have conceived a good opinion of the integrity, prudence, ability, and fitness of Richard Nicolls, Esquire, to be employed as my Deputy there, I have thought fit to constitute and appoint, and I do hereby constitute and appoint him the said Rich…
343 words · Read →
Nicolls the commander-in-chief and Cartwright embarked in the Guinea, and Carr and Mavericke in the Martin. Their orders were to rendezvous in Gardiner's Bay, at the east end of Long Island. The voyage was long, the vessels got sejiarated, and the Martin, aud Nicholas and William, were obliged to run into Piscataway (Portsmouth) New Hampshire on the 20th of July, 1664, whence Mavericke the …
308 words · Read →
Hill with the Elyas on Sunday last. * * * * our stay here being only for a little water and our other shipps, which if they come not in time, we must go to our appointed port in Long Island." Three days later, on the 23d of July, the Guinea and Elias arrived at Boston. Nicolls wrote at once to Thomas Willet at Plymouth, and Gov. Winthrop at Hartford, and applied for assistance. On the 29th o…
429 words · Read →
He was also lulled into security by the receipt of a despatch from the Directors at Amsterdam tfhat no danger from England need be entertained as the King only wanted to reduce his own colonies to uniformity in church and State.' The truth was, that the Directors of the Company, intently engaged in the public affairs of Holland (it was the period of John de Witt's ascendancy and the efforts…
341 words · Read →
The negotiations took place, and the terms were finally agreed upon, on Saturday, September 6th, 1664, at Gov. Stuyvesant's house in the Bowery. This house, as L have been told by the Hon. Hamilton Fish, now the oldest living descendant of Stuyvesant, .stood on what is now the block between 12th and 13th Streets facing the Third Avenue, as that part of the Bowery road is now called, and on …
334 words · Read →
Nicolls's and Sir Robert Carr's companies one hundred and sixty-eight strong, formed into six columns of about thirty men each, next entered New Amsterdam ; whilst Sir George Cartwright occupied with his men the city gates and Town Hall." The volunteers from Connecticut and Long Island, were detained at the ferry at " Brenkelen," " as the citizens dreaded most being plundered by them." Final…
276 words · Read →
It would be foreign to our purpose to discuss these Articles of Capitulation, or as usually termed "Surrender," at length.* Those only which bear upon our subject will be mentioned, viz -- the third, eighth, eleventh, twelfth, sixteenth, and twenty-first. They are as follows : -- 3 II. O'Call., 536. < They are to be found in II. Col., Hist., 250 ; I. Brod., 762, and in many other historical…
270 words · Read →
All inferior civil officers and magistrates shall continue as now they are (if they please) till the customary time of new elections, and then new ones to be chosen by themselves, provided that such new chosen magistrates shall take the oath of allegiance to his majesty of England before they enter upon their office. "XXI. That the town of Manhattans shall choose Deputyes, and those Deputy…
265 words · Read →
The sixteenth article confirmed and continued in their offices all the civil magistrates and officers of every grade in the country, from the highest to the lowest, and provided for the election of their successors, under the existing Dutch laws, conditioned only that the new officers, .should take the oath of allegiance to their new English King. No such oath was wisely demanded ofthe old on…
305 words · Read →
The Eighth article, in connexion with the twelfth, preserved, maintained, and continued, to the Established Dutch Cliurch all its rights, })rivileges, and immunities of creed and worship, and guaranteed to it freedom of conscience and church discipline, as well as the continuance of its regulations, as to its own concerns, and to the poor and to orphans, in the same hands, and under the same …
280 words · Read →
In short the Dutch Church was acknowledged in its existence, confirmed in its creed, discipline, and worship, maintained in the possession of its property, and guaranteed in its rights in every respect and in every way. Nothing was altered, nothing abrogated, except its position as the Established Church of New Netherland. That was determined by the fall of the Dutch Province. Both were end…
324 words · Read →
The position of the Dutch Church as an Established Church, was the reason why it was so particularly guarded, and provided for, in the Articles of Capitulation of 1664, and again in the special articles of surrender formulated by Governor Colve, and carried into effect by the English Governor Andross, in 1674, no other church being mentioned or referred to in either. And to this circumstanc…
331 words · Read →
The prudence, skill and wisdom of Richard Nicolls, his Deputy Governor, after much objection and opposition, which he completely and gently overcame, effected this; and between the 20th and 25th of October, 1664, hardly five weeks after the surrender, all the former Dutch ofiicials, and nearly three hundred of the male inhabitants of New York, including Stuyvesant, van Cortlandt, van Ruyven…
291 words · Read →
In this Patent, perhaps the strongest, most sweeping, and most comprehensive in its terms, of any granted in America by an English Monarch, the King gave to the Duke the entire territory of New Netherland therein described, (though of course that name was not used) upon this tenure, namely; -- "To be holden of us our Heirs and Successors, as of our Manor of East Greenwich and our County of …
300 words · Read →
That all people therein, Indians excepted, were trespassers without legal right, that the territory was without lawful government, that the Sovereign of Great Britain, of his own right, therefore established therein such government as he saw fit. That he chose to give, and did give, in the exercise of such right, the entire territory, and his own powers and rights therein, and thereover, to hi…
269 words · Read →
This view was not at all satisfactory to the owners and holders of land under Connecticut titles in Suffolk County, Long Island, who were the very earliest to obtain new grants and patents from the Duke of York. The towns there took out patents from the Duke, with extreme reluctance, but they did it, nevertheless. Among these patents were that of Smithtown to Richard Smith of the 3d of March…
297 words · Read →
Under these instruments and principles the rule of England, and the Lord Proprietorship of the Duke of York had its beginning in the "Province of New York in America." That Proprietorship lasted twenty-one years, (excepting only the fifteen months of the Dutch reconquest), ending on the 6th of February, 1685, on which day, by the death of his brother, King Charles, the Duke became James the …
334 words · Read →
But as the Province was rest')red by the Dutch to England as a conquest under a treaty and a formal surrender of it pursuant to such treaty, the crown lawyers in England held that the Dutch I'econquest in 1673 terminated the Duke's Proprietorship; and that the renamed Province of New Netherland was vested anew in Charles the Second as King solely by the treaty of Westminster in 1674. Theref…
294 words · Read →
The new Patent of 1674, on its face was an original grant, but in fact it simply revested the Duke with all the rights, powers, jurisdiction and territory he possessed under the Patent of 1664. These facts are distinctly stated, because the validity of the confirmations of all Dutch groundbriefs, transports, and other grants, and all subsequent English grants during the Proprietorship of the …
251 words · Read →
In this respect it was the same ;is that under which, as has previously been shown, the Dutch West India Company held New Netherland under their charter, and the Patroons held their Patroonships under the different " Freedoms and Exemptions." But it was not to follow a good Dutch example, that this tenure was granted by the King and accepted by the Duke, but because the law of England had th…
328 words · Read →
Alter the clauses of abolition, the act continues, -- "And all tenures of any honours, manors, lands, tenements, or hereditaments, of any estate of inheritance at the common law, held either of the King, or of any other person, or persons, bodies politic or corporate, are hereby enacted to be turned into free and common socage, . . . any law, custom, or usage to the contrary hereof in any wa…
265 words · Read →
It is thus seen not only that there were no feudal rights nor privileges granted in New York to the Duke of York by his Patents, but that the King had no power whatever to grant any to him, or to anybody else. And none ever were granted by any British Sovereign, or British Governor, in that Province. The rights and privileges contained in the subsequent Manor grants in New York, were simply…
252 words · Read →
2 " Up to the passage of this act, every free land-owner was burdened with military service, whicli was not considered an incident of tennre, hut a duty to the State." Dighy"s Law of Kcal Property, 20. Hence, the sulistitution of taxation in lieu of military service by this act. is the foundation of governmental support by taxation, both in Kiigland and America, and of the existing systems of…
255 words · Read →
The Teutonic idea of property in land was based on its conquest by a body of men under a leader or chief, -- a successful barbaric invasion. The land so won was considered the common property of its captors, not of the leader alone. He, as chief, had the regulation of the distribution of the conquest among the conquerors, and of the cultivation of the land by the distributees who received it.…
304 words · Read →
Lands so given were granted by a written "book" as it was termed, which was a deed or charter, delivered to the grantee, and it was then said to be "booked '"to him, from which it was called "bocland," that is, booked land. This "book," or grant, stated that the grantee was to hold the land free from all burdens and from any services or money payment, except three, -- military aid in cas-eof …
271 words · Read →
"Nearly, if not quite coextensive with the conception of "bocland," says Digby, "was that of allodial land. The term 'alod,' allodial, did not, however, have any necessary reference to the mode in which the owuer.*liip of land had been conferred ; it simply meant, land held in absolute ownership, not in dejiendence upon any other body or person in whom the proprietary rights were supposed to r…
347 words · Read →
That system with its correlative rights of protection by the King or the lord, and of service as soldiers by the tenants or vassals, carried down through all classes of society from the highest to the lowest, termed the feudal system, thus introduced, became the basis of the English land system and land law. From William of Normandy to Charles the Second, gradually developed in the earliest …
313 words · Read →
To show how entirely different the "feudal system" was from the systems introduced into New- York by the Dutch and English ; and how erroneous have been, and are, the views that Lave been expressed by American, and New England, as well as New York, writers, respecting the latter, it will be well to recur to what "feudalism'" really was. Scrcely any subject of an historical nature has been mo…
375 words · Read →
As it existed in England, it was brought full grown from France at the Norman Conquest ; ' and "it may be described as a complete organization of society through the medium of land tenure, in which from the King down to the lowest land owner all are bound together by obligation of service and defence: the lord to protect his vassal, the vassal to do service to his lord ; the defence and serv…
271 words · Read →
The beneficium is partly of Roman and partly of German origin.^ In the Roman system the usufruct, the occupation of land belonging to another person, involved no diminution of the status (the condition) of the occupier ; in the Germanic system he who tilled land that was not his own was imperfectly free. Commendation on the other hand may have had a Gallic or Celtic origin, and an analogy only …
264 words · Read →
>I. Stubbs' Cons. Hist,, 252. 'The beneficia, or benefices, were " grants of Koman provincial land by the chieftains of the tribes which overran the Roman Empire ; such grants being conferred on their associates upon certain conditions, of which the commonest was military service." Maine's Village Communities, 132. The same writer al.io says, "that in the ineradicable tendencies of the Teuton…
356 words · Read →
And when a freeholder doth fealty to his lord he shall hold his right hand upon a booke (a Bible) and shall say thus: Know ye this my lord, that I shall be faithfull and true unto you, and faith to you shall beare forthe lands which I claime to hold of you, and that I shall lawfully doe to you the customs and services which I ought to doe, at the termes assigned, so help.nie God and his Sain…
300 words · Read →
The Hindoo communities gathered together by instinct, and new comers were introduced by fiction. The feudal obligation was created by contract. The feudal communities were, for this reason, more durable and varied in character than the ancient societies. Some would hold that the variety of Modern Civilizaiion is due to the exuberant and erratic genius of Germanic races. In opposition to this …
302 words · Read →
If we investigate feudalism in its social aspects, in the words of the late chief justice of Ceylon, " we shall find ample cause for the inextinguishable hatred with which, as Guizot truly states iu History of Civilization in Europe, it lias ever been regarded by the common people. But this ought not to make us blind to its brighter features. There was much in feudalism, especially as develo…
305 words · Read →
The former was a Propiietor only, as William Peun and Lord Baltimore were, in Pennsylvania and in Maryland. The latter was an owner in fee with no powers, rights or privileges, but those appurtenant to, and consistent with, the freest allodial tenure. Moreover, it not only never existed, but it could not possibly have existed in New York. For it was prohibited by the statute law wiihin the r…
338 words · Read →
It might be by ploughing lands for a fixed number of days at a time fixed, or it might be for a fixed annual rent, payable either in cattle, produce or in money, or it might be by homage, fealty, and a fixed money rent, in lieu of all manner of services, or by fealty only in lieu of every other service.* This inherent element of certainty was what gave this tenure its power, and has made it…
303 words · Read →
Both the sovereignty of the Chief and the ownership of land by the Family or Tribe were in most of Western Europe passed through the crucible of feudalism ; but the first re-appeared in some well-marked characteristics of military or Knightly tenures, and the last in the principle rules of non-noble holdings, and among them of Socage, the distinctive tenure of the free farmer." Its essentia…
253 words · Read →
Where these rustic services had not been commuted tbramoncy rent the tenure was called ' villein socage," as distingui-.hed from ' free and common socage.' * In Knightservice tenure, and iu the spiritual tenure of Francalmoigne or Free Alms, that is freedom from all earthly services [on which churches, abbeys, and cathedrals, in England held and still hold so many of their lands], and in all …
252 words · Read →
T A villein was an inhabitant of a villa, the ancient name of a farm, and in the earliest times was attached to it permanently. .\ud as many villas were included in a manor, it had often many villein's- These villeins gradually came to be allowed to hold parcels of land, on condition of manuring, or ploughing the lord's demesne lands, or on base or rustic services. Hence arose the tenure term…
290 words · Read →
One of the parts of England which, at the time of its conquest, first submitted peaceably to William of Normandy, was the Saxon Kingdom of Kent, afterward, and now, the County of Kent, the southeastern extremity of England. In consequence of this action the Norman king confirmed its inhabitants in all their ancient laws and liberties. " Kent was firmly attached to the Conqueror by the treaty,…
321 words · Read →
Much of its area originally gavelkind has been changed by special acts of parliament, or, as it was termed, ' disgaveled,' and thus made knight service land and .subject to the law of primogeniture.* The name is derived from the Saxon word ' gafol,' or 'gavel,' [_the pronunciation of the words being ninilar in aouiid'] \\\\\ch was the Saxon word for rent, " including in that term money, labor…
321 words · Read →
The fixed "service" or "rent" on which New York was held in socage by the Duke of York was the yearly payment of"' forty beaver skins when they shall be demanded or in ninety days after." When the Puke became King in 1685, this nominal rent ceased and he held the Province from that date as Sovereign of England. And under him and his successors, from that v'ear until the peace of 1783, by vir…
334 words · Read →
When William and Mary directed their Governor to call General Assemblies, with the advice and consent of the Council, .md the first Assembly held in New York, under those sovereigns, met in April, 1691, that Assembly, in the second act it passed, declaring the rights and privileges of their Majesties' subjects to their Province of New York, enacted "That all the Lands within the Province, s…
336 words · Read →
This was provided for in that very ablj' drawn, liberal, and just "Code of Laws," enacted and promulgated at the first meeting of delegates of the people of the Towns of the Province of New York under the English rule, held at Hempstead, in Queens Cuunty, on June 24th, 1665, nine months only after the Dutch surrender, known as " The Duke's Laws." This code, the earliest of the codes of New Yo…
340 words · Read →
They shall bring in their former Grants, and take out new Pattents for the same from the present Governoure in the behalf of his Royall Highness the Duke of Yorke ; " then after directing the making and filing of a survey and map within a year from the date of a purchase, the law continues, " Every Purchaser in acknowledgment of the propriety of such Lands belonging to bis Royal Highness Jam…
285 words · Read →
This law and this sum marked the beginning of the Quit-rents and their amount or rate paid ever after to the King, and subsequently to the American Revolution to the State, and which only terminated under the State Quit-rent statute of 1815, which commuted them all for gross sums of money, as will be fully explained hereafter. Governor Lovelace sent a report to the Duke of York on the state…
377 words · Read →
After quoting the order, it continues in these words: "Which said order did extend itself to Albany, Esopus, and all other places of the Governm', as well as this City and more particularly to all those who had beene under the Dutch, and are now reduced to his Majesties obedience.' These presents doe declare and make Knowne that the Inhabitants in and about Delaware being under this Govern…
296 words · Read →
In the proceedings of the Court in the Assize Book, under date of March 25, 1667, two years prior to the proclamation just cited, is Governor Nicolls' reply to this petition in the form of six specific entries. They are as follows, (the contractions in the original being plainly written out). "1. The reason for renewing all former groundbriefs was, and is, to abolish the express conditions…
283 words · Read →
Where the original groundbrief of several transports cannot be found each transport shall be confirmed for 3 guildere.' "5. If any man have 2, 3, or more ground briefs of small parcels of land they shall be comprised in one confirmation at the half price allowed by the Court. " G. The Mayor and Alderman to draw up a list of houses and lots belonging to persons now in Holland or else where n…
262 words · Read →
It was fortunate that that event was almost simultaneous with the greatest change in the law of England since the days of King John. That change really gave to New York the Ireehold, partible, and perfectly alienable, land system, which, with slight modifications, has existed from that day to this, and under which her population has increased from the 10,000 souls in the last year of Directo…
270 words · Read →
The statute of Edward, called" of Westminster," or" Quia emptores " from its] first two words, " in the year 1290 put an end forever to New Manors in England." '^ Those Manors were feudal Manors, of the kind already alluded to, those erected in New York, four hundred years later were freehold Manors. Their difference, and why Manors could be erected in New York, and not in England will be …
315 words · Read →
The two courses of historical development were for a long while strictly parallel, though they have ceased to be so now."^ It is not possible in the limits of this essay to describe, except in outline, the various steps and changes by which the barbarian Teutonic leader and his followers, developed into the family or tribal ruler and his kindred by blood or by tribe settled upon the land w…
315 words · Read →
Its master was supreme, and from this feature, continually preserved and maintained to this daj', comes the familiar principle of English and American law, that "every man's house is his castle." These groups of families, or societies, with their Leader, or Headman, were often involved in disputes, with neighboring societies and their families and Headmen. And to this fact of native Teutoni…
265 words · Read →
Another cause of the change from this Mark system to the manorial system, the German writers say, was the fact, that these Teutonic village societies, "though their organization can only be described as democratic, appear, nevertheless, to have < Hist. Inst. 77. 5 Von Slaurer cited by Jtaiue, Vill. Com. 10, with approval, ejlaine's Vill. Com. 143. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. generally h…
306 words · Read →
From the members of these families the leader for a military expedition would, as a rule, be chosen, and the power he would thus acquire " would be a combination of political, military, and judicial, power." This leader, " thus taken from the privileged fauiily would have the largest share of the lands appropriated from the conquered village societies; and there is ground for supposing that …
354 words · Read →
A view most tersely summed up by Sir Henry Maine, " our modern English conception of absolute property in land is really descended from the special proprietorship enjoyed by the Lord, and more anciently by the tribal chief, in his own Domain." "Manors," Sir William Blackstone, tells us "are in substance as ancient as the Saxon Constitution, though perhaps differing a little in some immateri…
342 words · Read →
The word ' iManor ' is an English corruption of the French word, ' Manoir,' a habitation, or mausi&n, in which the owner of land dwelt permanently ; and that is derived from the Latin verb ' Maneo,' to remain, to abide in a place, to dwell there. In Latin a Manor was termed ' Alanerium' vvhich signifies the same as the French ' Manoir.' It has, however, been stated to be a synonym of ' Manu…
332 words · Read →
In some cases manors were diminished or added to, and new ones created. Probably however there was no great addition after the Conque-st to the number ot Manors." * In the reigns of ihe later Saxon Kings, those subsequent to Allred, the English Commissioners on the Law of Real Property tell us, "that portions of the royal domains, with jurisdiction were granted, and afterwards jurisdiction w…
313 words · Read →
Saca, meant the privilege of administering justice locally ; soca, the territory or franchise in which the privilege was to be exercised ; theime,* the seignorial jurisdiction." "It will be obvious to every one's miud that this species of local and private jurisdiction is what we now call a Manor. The substance of a manor is therefore justly said by Mr. Ellis to be aa ancient as the Saxon c…
334 words · Read →
And this ought to be by long continuance of time, the contrary whereof man's memory cannot discern ; for at this day a Mannor cannot be made because a Court-Baron cannot be made, and a Mannor cannot be without a Court-Baron and Suitors and Freeholders, two at the least ; for if all the Freeholds except one escheat to the Lord, or if he purchase all | except one, there his Mannor is gone, fo…
264 words · Read →
It will be noticed that in this description the Court- Leet is not mentioned. This is because, though it existed in every Manor, it was not of its essence as the Court-Baron was. The Court-Leet was a Sheriff's court and had cognizance only of offences against the King, or the King's peace, below the degree of high treason. The Manors of New York, in consequence of their having been erected …
321 words · Read →
As to the latter, a curious error has obtained credence. We often, at this day, see them written of, and hear them spoken of, as Nobles. " Lord Philipse " and " Lord Pell " are familiar examples of this ridiculous blunder in Westchester County. No grant of a feudal manor in England at any time from their first introduction ever carried with it a title,' and much less did any grant of a New Yo…
315 words · Read →
The origin, nature, existence and continuance ot the Manors of New York, and the reason why they could be erected by the English Sovereigns here, when those Sovereigns could not do so in England since 1690, was so fully, thoroughly and learnedly set forth, more than thirty years ago, in an opinion by one of the greatest chief justices who ever graced the State of New York, that no apology i…
272 words · Read →
There is nothing in the patent which in terms empowers the patentees to grant lands to he holden of themselves, \_and all the manors were alike in this respect'], but it is argued that the erection of a manor and the authority to hold the courts mentioned, which, according to English law, are manor courts, necessarily implies the power to create suitors, who must of necessity be tenants, ho…
298 words · Read →
This statute, after reciting that the feudal tenants have sold their lauds to be holden in fee of themselves, instead of the chief lord of the fee, whereby those lords have lost their escheats and other feudal perquisites to their " manifest disinheritance," enacts that " forever hereafter it shall be lawful to every freeman to sell at his own pleasure his lands or tenements, or part thereof…
335 words · Read →
Ihe evil was that the chief lords were defrauded of the fruits of their tenures, and the remedy provided was, that every tenant, however remote, should remain the debtor of the chief lord instead of his immediate feoffor \_grantor] for the services incident to the tenure. But as one may generally waive an advantage secured to himself, so it was held that the chief lord might forego the benefit…
305 words · Read →
Therefore, if there are crown lands in England at this day which have never been granted to a subject, they may, without doubt, be erected into royal manors. And cannot the King grant to his immediate tenant the right to make grants to be held of himself, the tenant, since thus there would be the assent of all the lords, mediate and immediate. Tiie King's tenants in capite could not make such…
305 words · Read →
On the making of such grants the patentees became the mesne lords, holding ofthe King, and the grantees of the patentees were the tenants paravail ( so called because ihey have the avails or prnjits of the land), holding by license from the King as lord paramount, of their immediate lords the patentees. The statute would prevent any further subinfeudations, by the freeholders holding under the …
319 words · Read →
"The records of some ten or twelve patents exist in the office of the Secretary of State, issued respectively in the reigns of James II., William and Mary, Anne, and George I., and the earlier government of the Duke of York [among which are those of Scarsdale, Fhilipsburgh, Fordham, Pelham, Cortlandt, and Morrisania, in W-.s'chester County'], with powers respecting a manor and Manor Courts si…
350 words · Read →
The rouuirk was never applicable to the ungranted crown lands in the Colonies, upon which the statute, I think, never had any, or ouly a qualified, bearing.' I have considered this question as though the statute was in force, and controlled the tenures in this Colony (New York) in any case to which in England it might be applicable ; and I do not think it material to deny the proposition, th…
257 words · Read →
If the feudal system ever prevailed in the American Colonies, it had been shorn of its most severe features before either of the grants in question [or ani/ other of the Manor (/rants in New York'] was made, by the Statute 12 Charles II., ch. 24 {Anno 1660), which abolished the peculiar incidents of the military tenures, and changed them whether holden of the King or others, into free and …
296 words · Read →
These "privileges and franchises" are set forth at length in every Manor Grant, being such incidents of the Grant as the Crown chose to express in the instrument itself, and saw fit to bestow upon the grantee therein named. These privileges and franchises of " the Freehold Manors of New York " as Chief Justice Denio styles them, were, in his words," " free from the vexatious incidents of t…
320 words · Read →
No change was made or efi'ectedby the American Revolution, except that the Independent Sovereign State of New York succeeded to the position of the King as ultimately entitled to all the land within its borders. On the 20th of February 1787, before the United States had an existence, before the Convention of Independent States out of which this Union proceeded, had been chosen, and two yea…
285 words · Read →
That it shall forever hereafter be lawful for every Freeholder to give, sell; or alien the Lands and Tenements whereof he or she is, or at any time hereafter shall be seized in Fee Simple, or any Part thereof, at his or her Pleasure, so always that the Purchaser shall hold the Lands or Tenements, so given, sold or aliened, of the Chief Lord, if there be any, of the same Fee, by the Same Ser…
274 words · Read →
And if such Freeholder give, sell or alien only a Part of such Lands or Tenements to any, the Feoffee or Alienee shall immediately hold such Part of the Chief Lord, and shall be forthwith charged with the Services for .so much as pertaineth, or ought to pertain, to the said Chief Lord, for the same Parcel, according to the Quantity of Land or Tenement given, sold or aliened, for the Parcel of…
267 words · Read →
section enacts " That the Tenure upon all Gifts, Grants, and Conveyances heretofore made, or hereafter to be made, of any Manors, Lands, Tenements, or Hereditaments, of any Estate of Inheritance, by any Letters Patent under the Great Seal of this State, or in any other Manner, by the People of this State, or by the Commissioners of Forfeitures, shall be and remain Allodial, and not Feudal, a…
299 words · Read →
Lender this act the State law as to tenures remained without change from its enactment in 1787 to the year 1830, when the Revised Statutes went into effect which declare that all lands since that date are allodial and abolish all incidents of the socage tenure, and, the tenure itself, using the word ' feudal ' to exl>ress it, preserving, however, all rights under the same as they had previous…
284 words · Read →
The abolition of tenures shall not take away or discharge any rents or services certain, which at any time heretofore have been, or may hereafter be, created or reserved ; nor shall it be construed to afi'ect to change the powers or jurisdiction of any Court of Justice in this State.' From and after 1830, therefore, the land tenure of New York has been and continues to be purely allodial. T…
323 words · Read →
The erection of ' Manors ' by the English in New York, like the previous creation of ' Patroouships,' by the Dutch in the same Province, was simply the establishment and carrying out, of what they deemed the best method of promoting the growth and development of their new possession under their own laws and customs. To the same idea is due the granting therein of similar large tracts of land w…
306 words · Read →
The greatest difference between them lay in the peculiar public incidents, as they may be called, which constituted a Manor, incidents essential to its existence, and which related more to the government and good order of the territory of the Manor and the protection of the inhabitants, and their rights as Englishmen, than to the power and profit of the Lord. Tenants could, and did, take up lan…
334 words · Read →
The Great Patents were much more numerous, but together not so extensive in area. These latter and the Borough-Town of Westchester, with a few small original grants, formed the rest of the county as it was originally. The lower part of the Equivalent lands " or " The Oblong," received in settlement of a boundary dispute from the colony of Connecticut was not added to the county till the year …
329 words · Read →
As the people upon the manors were Iree of general jury duty the fact threw upon the rest of the county an increased burden. The ' Burgess ' (or Representative) of the "Borough of Westchester" in the Assembly in 17G9, was John de Lancey of Rosehill, Westfarms, of the second, or Westfarms, branch of that family, being the second son of Peter de Lancey of Rosehill, Westfarms, and his wife Eliz…
327 words · Read →
the next day ^Ir. de Lancey introduced the bill. 'The jury act referred to required all jurors to be possessed either in their own rights and names, or that of Trustees, or in that of their wives, of "a freehold in lands, messuages, or tenements, or rents, in fee, feetail, or for life, of the value of sixty pounds New York currency (S150) free of all incumbrances." In the City of New York alo…
308 words · Read →
The two members for the County had the tenants of Philipsburgh, and of the four smaller manors of Scarsdale, Pelham, Morrisania and Fordham among their constituents, and " The Manor of Cortlandt had its own representative. One of the county members was Frederick Pliilipse, the third, and the then, LordofPliilijiseburgh (the other being John Thomas of Harrison), and the member for the Manor o…
279 words · Read →
He introduced a bill relating to the Manor of Philipsburgh alone, entitled " a bill to enable and qualifS' tenants holding lands improved to the value of sixty pounds, either for years, or at will, within the Manor of Philipsburgh, in the County of Westchester, to serve as jurors in the justices courts held in said Manor, where the parties concerned in the cause to be tried, are tenants as …
379 words · Read →
For when the ancient kings of this realm, who had all England in demesne, did confer great quantities of lands upon some great personages with liberty to parcel the lands out to other inferior tenants, reserving such duties and services as they thought convenient ; and to keep courts where they might redress misdemeanors within their precincts, punish offences committed by their tenants, and …
264 words · Read →
These were of two kinds, first, the Manor- House and the land immediately about, or adjacent to, it, which the Lord himself cultivated for his own maintenance, or demised to others to be cultivated for that purpose, on terms of years, or for the life of the tenants ; and secondly, the uncultivated lands of the manor including those allowed as common lands for pasturage, &c., to the freehold…
281 words · Read →
The Lord, or his Steward always presided, no one else could hold it. The freehold tenants were the judges of fact, just as jurors are in ordinary Courts ; thus no 1 (.'iteii in Cruise on Dignities, 24. 2 Ibid. man could be tried except by bis peers. It was an absolute necessity that it should be held within the Manor limits, for if held outside, its proceedings were null and void. Hence it…
311 words · Read →
It was granted to lords of manors " in order that they might administer justice to their tenants at home." All the people in the district of the Court- Leet were bound to attend under penalty of a small fine. The Steward of the M.anor was the judge, and the people of the manor alone could be the jurors. " Anciently," said Lord Mansfield, " the Tourn and the Leet (derived out of it) were the …
301 words · Read →
They were simply favors extended by the crown to the grantees of lands whether manorial, or non-manorial, to increase the value and enjoyment of their properties. They varied much, some manors having more, some less. Most of these franchises were common to both manorial, and non-manorial, lands. Some, however, were only granted to Manors, and were held by their Lords in addition to those co…
262 words · Read →
there were often special franchises granted, growing out of the geographical situation of the laud itself, or other special circumstances of a local nature, such as franchises to establish ferries, bridges, fairs and markets ; and for the tenants to meet and choose assessors and other local officers, and elect representatives of the Manor in the General Assembly. The latter, a very high fran…
386 words · Read →
When the piety of some rich and prominent men, or great lords, induced them to build churches, near, or upon, their own estates, and endow them with land called a glebe, or to appropriate the rent or tithes from neighbouring lands of their own, to their support, the bishops, (non-episcopal church organizations did not then exist) desiring to encourage such pious undertakings, permitted thes…
317 words · Read →
' Presentation ' is the offering of a clergyman by the patron, or owner, of an advowson to the Bishop or ordinary, by a kind of letter in writing, requesting him to admit the clergyman named in it to the Church. When the Bishop, or Ordinary, alter due examination, certified in writing that the clergyman was a fit person to serve the church, the latter was said to be "admitted." The Bishop, or …
251 words · Read →
After the completion of the " Institution" the Bishop, or Ordinary, issued a "Mandate of Induction " in writing, directed to him who had the power to induct of common right, or, in case of there beiug no person possessing this power, to any other proper person whom he saw fit to name, to perform the office. The Actual Induction was made by the authorized person taking the clergyman and putting…
261 words · Read →
This course was followed in New York, and the other British-American colonies in which the church of England existed. But as there was no Bishop at that time in this country, the Ordinary was either the Governor, by virtue of his Commission, or the Bishop of London's Commissary, who was a clergyman appointed by the Bishop to perform certain administrative duties here, and one or the other act…
306 words · Read →
Ebenezer Punderson, as its incumbent in the year 1763, the whole being in English. The originals are in the possession of John C. Jay, M.D., of Rye. They are printed in Bolton's History of the Church in the County of Westchester, page 300, etc. Tlie headings do not appear in the originals. In this case the right of Patronage was vested in the Wardens and Vestry of the Parish itself, as was…
320 words · Read →
The Churchwardens and A'estrynien of the Parish of Eye, including the districts or precincts of Eye, Mamaroneck, and Bedford, in the County of Westchester, in the Province of New- York, the true and undoubted patrons of the said Parish, within your Honour's government, in all reverence and obedience to your Honour, due and suitable, send greeting, in our Lord God everla-^ting, and certifye tha…
251 words · Read →
In testimony whereof, we, the Churchwardens and vestrymen aforesaid, have to these presents put our hands and seals, this day of November, in the year of our Lord, one thousand seven hundred and sixtythree. Ebenezer Kxiffen, "1 V CJiurchtcartJenSj AxiiKEW Mekrit. j and seven Vestrymen." LIEUTENANT GOVERNOUR COLDEN'S ADMISSION OF MR. PUNDERSON TO THE PARISH OF RYE. " I, Cadwall.^ber Coi.den,…
274 words · Read →
" I, Cauwallader Colden, Esquire, his Majesty's Lieutenant Governour and Commander in Chief of the Province of New-York, and the Territories depending thereon, in America, do institute you, Ebenezer Punderson, Clerk, Rector of the Parish Church, of Rye commonly called Grace Church, and of the Parish of Rye, including the several districts or precincts of Rye, Mamaroneck. and Bedford, in the Co…
368 words · Read →
To all and singular Rectors and Parish Ministers whatsoever, in the Province of New-York, or to Andrew Merrit and Ebenezer Kniffen, the present Churchwardens of the Parish of Rye, in the County of M'estchester, and to the Vestrymen of the said Parish, and to each and every of you, greeting : -- AVhereas, I have admitted our beloved in Christ, Ebenezer Punderson, Clerk, to the Rectory of the Pa…
316 words · Read →
To you therefore, jointly and severally, I do commit, and firmly injoining. do command each and every of you, that in due manner, him, the said Ebenezer Punderson, or his lawfull Proctor, in his name, and for him into the real actiial, and corporal possession of the Rectory of the said Parish Church and Parish, including the districts and precincts aforesaid, and all of their rights and appur…
300 words · Read →
" I, John Milner, Rector of the Parish of Westchester, in the County of Westchester and Province of New-Y'ork, do hereby certifye, that by virtue of a warrant hereunto annexed, from the Honourable Cadwallader Colden, Esquire, his SFajesty's Lieutenant Governour and Commander in Chief of the Province of New-York, aforesaid, and the Territories depending thereon, in America ; I have this day induc…
261 words · Read →
"I, Ebenezer Punderson, do here declare my unfeigned assent and consent to all and everything contained and prescribed in and by ye Book entitled the Book of Common Prayer, and administrations of ye sacraments ; and ye Rites and Ceremonies of ye Church, according to the use of the Church of England ; together with ye Psalter or Psalms of David, pointed as they are to be sung or sai<l in Church…
327 words · Read →
In early Saxon days, and at, and just after, the Norman Conquest, the estates of the chiefs and leaders were cultivated by the people attached to their different lands, the villeins, heretofore mentioned, who were practically slaves, and, in the very earliest times, passed with the estates on which they dwelt. In course of time the laud owners allowed them to occupy specific parts of {heir …
293 words · Read →
Rent charge ; when the rent was created by deed, no fealty was annexed and consequently there could be no distress in case of non-jjayment ; hence an express power of distress was inserted in the deed to cure the difficulty. I A rent so reserved was said to be charged with a distress, and hence called a rent charge. 3. Rent seek, or dry or barren rent ; this was simply a rent for the recove…
302 words · Read →
Sometimes the right to purchase the fee by the tenant upon terms was inserted in the leases. But it was the custom generally to sell the reversion of the fee to the tenant, whenever it was desired and the parties could agree upon the terms of the purchase. These leaseholds were devisable by will, and divisible, with the lord's assent, into parts in the lessee's lifetime. This made it easy fo…
316 words · Read →
When the lord accepted the rent in parts the apportionment was made by him, or his steward, with the tenants at the time such division into jiarts was agreed upon. In the IVIanor of Scarsdale, there were, within the personal knowledge of the writer, instances of tenants holding their|farms for four and five generations, and then purchasing the reversion of the fee from the lineal representati…
307 words · Read →
In the latter manor many farms were originally leased to tenants on ninety-nineyears leases, and in some instances they have remained in the families of the same lords and the same tenants during that entire term, and upon its expiration then sold in fee. One of these farms which descended to the writer, had been divided into four parcels by the original tenant in the manner above mentioned. …
316 words · Read →
payment of which the tenant is quieted, or quit, from all other service. They were at once the acknowledgment of the tenure, the holding, of the lands, from the Sovereign Authority, and the source of a part of its revenue. And this is the reason why the success of the American Revolution had no effect whatever upon quit-rents, and that they continued payable after it, just as they were before…
274 words · Read →
Manor of Cortlandt : -- "Yielding rendering and ])aying therefor yearly and every year unto us, our heirs and successors, at our City of New York, on the feast day of the Annunciation of our Blessed Virgin Mary, the yearly rent of forty shillings current money of our said Province, in lieu and stead of all other rents, services, dues, and demands whatsoever for the afore recited tracts and …
260 words · Read →
Manor of Pelharn : -- Like Scarsdale as far as the word "same" inclusive, and then, "twenty shillings, good and lawful money of this province, at the City of New Yorke, on the five and twentyeth day of the month of March, in lieu of all rents, services, and demands whatsoever." Manor of Morrisania : -- " Yielding rendering and paying therefor yearly and eveiy year, on the feast day of the …
301 words · Read →
Manor of Ph'ilipsborough : ^ " Yealding, rendering, and paying therefor, yearly, and every year, on the feast day of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, at our fort at New York, unto us our heirs and successors, the annual rent of four pounds, twelve shillings current money of our said province, in lieu of all former rents, services, dues, duties, and demands for the said Lordship o…
290 words · Read →
As the Province grew the amount of quit-rents increased and came to be an important part of the public revenue. Several acts of the Legislature from time to time regulated the times and manner of their payment, when they had fallen into arrears, which was a common occurrence, the last of which was in 1762, which also carefully provided for the partition of large estates where they had come …
273 words · Read →
In the case of those payable in kind they were to be settled for in the method in the book of the Receiver- General of the former Colony, if this could be found, and if not found, then upon principles of equity and good conscience by the State Treasurer. This law was extended from time to time by various special acts. In 1791 one of these acts also changed the payments from the securities me…
318 words · Read →
In the account of the old English ilanors which has been given before, little or no mention has been made of the Copyhold lands. This was because, copyhold lands as such did not exist in the New York Manors. The Copyhold Tenure in England grew out of and was simply an enlargement by custom of the greater fi-ritij of the villein holdings of the manors, which, as has been shown, were originall…
254 words · Read →
From this custom such tenants were called "Tenants by copy of Court Roll," and in shorter terms " Copyholdere." As the tenure grew solely out of a custom of the Manors, it could only exist in Manors old enough to have a custom. But as the freehold Manors of New York, were, as above shown, all New Manors, no custom of a manor could possibly exist in the 31anors in that Province, and consequen…
293 words · Read →
The Lords, whether old or new ones are always ready in such cases to sell the fee of these Manor lands on ' Cli. of Lnws of KS13. 2 Cli. 209 of Laws of 18::>. satisfactory terms, which is termed Enfranchising the lands. It will be seen when a town or city has overgrown a Manor and the latter has been divided into lots how very valuable manors in such a condition become. The writer personall…
283 words · Read →
"manor of cheltexham. Enfrancliisement of Copyhold Property. The Purchase by Robert Sole Lingwood Esquire of the Manor of Cheltenham having been completed, we are requested by him, as Lord of the Manor, to signify' to the Copyholders that every facility will be afforded to those who desire to enfranchise their Copyhold Property, and that the terms on which such eufrancuisement may be effecte…
261 words · Read →
AVhilst very reasonable terms will now be accepted to induce the Copyholders to avail themselves of the present opportunity to effect enfranchisements, the Lord of the Manor directs us to inform the Copyholders that he requires all Leases and dealings by the Owners with their Copyhold Tenements to be made in strict conformity with the Act of Parliament regulating the Customs of the Manor ; an…
252 words · Read →
The expence of the perpetually recurringStewarda' fees payable on every occasion of dealing by Sale or Mortgage with the Copyhold property. -- 3. The like expence of Stewards' fees payable on the death of every Owner of Copyhold property, for the admittance of his heir or devisee. -- 4. The exjience and inconvenience, frequently oc- HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. casioned, to the Wife of a…
312 words · Read →
One incident of a manor was the right to tithes which sometimes could be acquired by the lords by prescriptions. This incident, as the manors of New York were new, was of little value for no prescription could attach to a new manor. It is singular, however, that in the very first manor erected in Westchester County, that of Fordham, in 1671, provision was made for the payment of a parson when…
296 words · Read →
This right appears to have been fully admitted in England before the Norman Conquest, and acquired the name of tithe from a Saxon word signifying tenth. " Dismes or Tithes are an Ecclesiastical inheritance, collateral to the estate of the land, and of their proper nature due only to Ecclesiastical persons by the ecclesiastical law.- They were merely a right to the tenth part of the produce of …
321 words · Read →
The original parishes of Westchester County all had glebes ; and so, towards the close of the Colonial era, had the diff'erent churches and parishes erected and formed at different places, out of those parishes. Of course, all the original parishes as well as the later ones, were parishes and churches of the Church of England, as is shown by their very nomenclature. A nomenclature which the …
292 words · Read →
They were not, as Church wardens and Vestrymen now are, officers of a purely ecclesiastical organization, but the civil officers of the parishes or territorial organizations of the church of England, as established by law in the County of Westchester. They were elected by all the freeholders resident in their respective parishes, whatever their religious views might be. And before entering…
307 words · Read →
Occasionally some bitter opponent of the church of England would try to prevent the performance of their legal duties or the legal exercise of their powers, by word, and deed, sometimes with great heat and violence, just, as the dissenting clergy did in matters of the exercise of clerical functions. But their legal rights and duties as parish officers under the laws of the Province were nev…
294 words · Read →
Thereupon he and the other creditors laid the case before the Legislature which granted the relief sought by passing the following Act, thus showing the continued and acknowledged lawful action of the Parochial officers of the Parish of Rye, under the Ministry Act of 1(59.3, which created the Parish, up to its extinction by the Act of 1784, repealing that Act, and its subsequent transformati…
258 words · Read →
Whereas it hath been represented to the Legislature that a judgment of fourteen pounds damages hath been obtained by the executors of John Lawrence, deceased, against Joshua Purdy, as one of the late Church Wardens of the late Parish of Rye, in the County of Westchester, for monies in arrear to their late testator for keeping and supporting a pauper committed to his care by the said Joshua P…
436 words · Read →
them, and they are hereby required at their next annual meeting to examine into, and ascertain the amount of the monies so recovered as aforesaid, as also the costs of defending the said suit, and to ascertain also the amount of other monies so due from the late Parish of Rye as aforesaid, and to cause the said monies, and also such other sum or sums of money as they shall find to be so due,…
293 words · Read →
11. The Church of England Parochial organization in West Chester County in its relation to the JIanorx therein. In England the Boundaries of a Parish and a Manor were often coincident, and in the very earliest times this was generally the case. Later a Manor, often embraced more than one Parish. Sometimes a Parish contained within its limits two or more Manors or parts of Manors, and lands …
312 words · Read →
the County of Westchester." ^ The " Parish of Rye" included the Manor of Scar&dale, and the non-manorial lands of Rye and Bedford. Later Yonkers was taken from Westchester, and made a Parish by itself. It M'as the only Parish €ntirely embraced within the limits of a Manor, being wholly included within the boundaries of Philii^seburgh as they are described in the Manor-Grant of that Manor. Ne…
283 words · Read →
It has been owing mainly to the little attention bestowed on the subject, both by those who are now the successors in belief of the Church of England since the American Revolution, and those of the dissenting ecclesiastical organizations. The few writers who have referred to the subject at all, have taken for granted, and honestly believed, that no such establishment ever existed, and, of …
302 words · Read →
This was the exercise in New York of a power which was legally vested in the Sovereign of England by the law of England, and which by his coronation oath he was bound to exercise. Although so strictly commanded, the Governors were unable to carry out their Instructions in any other way than in the King's chapel in the Fort, as above stated, for twenty-nine years. This was owing to the fact …
344 words · Read →
Chief Justice Lewis Morris in a judicial opinion in 1701, speaks of him as "Colonel Fletcher (justly styled the great patron of the Church of England here)." ^ At his instance, pursuant to his Commission and Instructions, the Legislature, composed of the Governor, Council, and Assembly, answering to the present Governor, Senate and Assembly, passed on the 24th of March, 1693, seven months onl…
311 words · Read →
Under, or rather by, this Act of 1693, the Parishes of Westchester County were constituted. The reasons why this " Ministry Act," as it was commonly styled, was confined to the regions it names in establishing the Church of England have not been adverted to by any writer who has mentioned it. The Counties it designates were the only portions of the Province in which English-speaking people d…
303 words · Read →
All that it really lost by the change of dominion from Holland to England was the pecuniary support it derived from the Dutch West India Company under the ditl'erent charters of Freedoms and Exemptions, and the title of the ' Established Church.' Hence it was impossible to establish the English Church in those parts of the Province, where not only were there no English-speaking people, but …
254 words · Read →
As such, the " General Court," under the " Body of Laws of Connecticut, concluded and established in May, 1(350," ruled supreme in church and state on the east end of Long Island. What that rule so " established " was, is best stated in the very words of " The Laws of Connecticut Colony." " It is ordered by the Authority of this Court; That no persons within this Colony shall in any wise imb…
254 words · Read →
"This Court having seriously considered the great Divisions that arise amongst us about matters of Church Government, for the Honour of God, welfare of the Churches, and preservation of the publick peace 80 greatly hazarded. " Do Declare ; That whereas the Congregational Churches in these parts for the general ' of their Profession and practice have hitherto been approved ; We can do no les…
262 words · Read →
" It is further ordered ; That wheresoever the Ministry of the Word is established according to the order of the Gospel throughout this Colony, every person shall duely resort and attend thereunto respectively upon the Lord's day, and upon such publick Fast dayes and dayes of thanksgiving, as are to be generally kept by the appointment of Authority. And if any person within this Jurisdiction,…
318 words · Read →
To both it and the Colony, the final determination of the Joint-Commission appointed to settle the boundary question after the Dutch surrender, that the ea.stern part of Long Island was included in the Duke of York's Patent and was a part of New York, was a blow as severe as it was unwelcome, and the people of that region protested against it, but in vain. Although this decision severed the…
293 words · Read →
- Book of the General Laws, collected out of the Records of the GeneraL Court, pp. 21, 22. Brinley'a Beprint of 1865, of tlie ed. of lliT.'i. 3 Jlr. W. S. Pelletrcau. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. not truthfully be denied, why the English Governors of the Province of New York, in obedience to the "Instructions " of the English King, could take no steps to establish the Church of England, ex…
284 words · Read →
That principle was this, "that some form of religion, dissent from which in- j volved serious civil disabilities was established in nearly all the Colonies by virtue, of either the local or the imperial law." These are the words of Ex-Provost Stille of the University of Pennsylvania, in his "Religious Tests in Provincial Pennsylvania." ' Mr. 8tille has treated this subject so ably, and so we…
356 words · Read →
in some of the Colonies, especially New York, at times ' ineffectual murmuriugs ' against laws which forced people to pay taxes for the support of a ministry whose teachings were not in harmony with the religious sentiment of the great mass of the inhabitants,^ and in Pennsylvania there was a long, and at last a successful struggle to induce the Imperial Government to regard the affirmation o…
330 words · Read →
It was opposed not so much because it was thought to be the first step towards forming a Church Establishmentin this [whole] country, as because the Colonists had a peculiar abhorrence of the methods of enforcing the jurisdiction of the English Church as they were familiar with them in the old country. They may have forgotten many of the sufferings they had endured in England in consequence …
354 words · Read →
In New England, except in Rhode Island, religious intolerance was very bitter. It is true that in Massachusetts, under the charter of 1691, the power of committing those barbarous acts of persecution of which the theocracy of the old standing order had been guilty was taken away, and all Christiana, save Roman Catholics, were permitted to celebrate their worship, yet none but members of the …
342 words · Read →
dians to revolt against the government, and they established the English Church, so for as it could be done in a Province where the Episcopalians were very few in number by requiring each of the towns to raise money lor the support of the clergy of that church, by dividing the country into parishes, and by exercising the power of collating and inducting into these parishes such Episcopal Re…
309 words · Read →
In Carolina after the fanciful and impracticable Ccmstitution devised for it by the celebrated philosopher, John Locke, had been given up, by which the English Church had been established, and endowed in the Colony, the Church feeling was so strong, and the determination to secure its supremacy so unyielding, that an Act was passed in 1704 requiring all members of the Assembly to take the sac…
272 words · Read →
Throughout the Colonies, at the beginning of the eighteenth century, the man who did not conform to the established religion of the Colony, whether it was Congregationalism in New England, or the Episcopal form elsewhere, was not in the same position in regard to the enjoyment of either civil or religious rights as he who did conform. If he were a Roman Catholic ' .K\\ this was done luidor …
298 words · Read →
He could neither vote nor hold ofiice,^ and he was forced to contribute to the support of a religious ministry whose teachings he in his heart abhorred. And this condition of things, extraordinary as it seems to us now, had not been brought about by any conscious arbitrary despotism on the part of the rulers, but was the work of good but narrow-minded men who were simply following out the …
321 words · Read →
The "Instructions" were the Royal directions from the King for the governing of his Province, and could be altered, varied, or revoked at his pleasure. In point of fact they were never changed in the time of each Governor, except to meet some exigency not cOntempleted when they were issued. Upon the appointment of a new Governor, either new " Instructions " were given to him, or, if those of…
261 words · Read →
The Instructions of Charles II. to Sir Richard Nicolls the first English Governor of New York, dated the 28d of April, 16C4, five months prior to the capture of New York from the Dutch, directed him to avoid giving umbrage to the people of Massachusetts, where he was to stop on his way to New York, by being present at their devotions in their churches, but the document thus continues, " thou…
329 words · Read →
In the time of Thomas Dongan, afterward the Earl of Limerick, the third Governor of New York, Charles the Second died, the Duke of York succeeded as James the Second, and his Lord Proprietorship merging in the Crown, New York thenceforward became a Royal Province, governed directly by the King through his appointed Governor. Though a Roman Catholic himself, and his Governor, Dongan, was of …
277 words · Read →
You shale take especial care that God Almighty bee devoutly and duely served throughout yo' Government: the Book of Common Prayer as it is now established, read each Sunday and Holyday, and the Blessed Sacrament administred according to the Rites of the Church of England. You shall bee careful that the Churches already builtt here shall bee well and orderly kept and more built as y'' Colony …
278 words · Read →
Col. Hist. 49. - Ibia. 174. 34. And if any person preferred already to a Benefice shall appear to you to give scandal either by his Doctrine or Manners, you are to use the best means for y' removal of him ; and to supply the vacancy in such manner as we have directed. And alsoe our pleasure is, that, in the direction of all Church Aflairs, the Minister bee admitted into the respective vestry…
284 words · Read →
And y('U are to take especial care that Books of Homilys & Books of the 39 Articles of y'' Church of England bee disposed of to every of y'' .said churches, and that they bee only kept and used therein. " 38. And wee doe further direct that noe Schoolmaster bee henceforth permitted to come from England & to keep school within our Province of New York, without the license of the said Archbisho…
326 words · Read →
If the latter was a legal establishment under the laws or charter of Connecticut prior to the Dutch surrender in 1664 and the treaty of Breda in 1667, then the King of England was legally bound to maintain it as such. He did immediately after the first Dutch surrender, by his commissioners make a change in the civil condition of Suffolk County by deciding that Long Island, of which it was the…
319 words · Read →
G3, is in these words ; -- "You are to inquire whether there beany minister within yourGovernment who preaches and -administers the Sacrament in any orthodox church or chapel without being in due orders and to give an account thereof to the Bishop of London." The use of the word " Minis- ' ter" in these various Instructions is shown by the context of them, and markedly in this additional one …
290 words · Read →
King William, as King, formally apjtroved the Ministry Act of 1()!)8 passed by the Legislature of New York, and as by the law of England he could not acknowledge any other church as orthodox or any other Ministers, as Ministers, except those of the Church of England, it follows that the words and terms of that act referred to the Church of England and only to that church. That this is the s…
260 words · Read →
His action has been taken as the result of pure bigotry, and he termed a bigot, while he was merely carrying out the Instructions he had sworn to support and maintain. His "Instructions" arc therefore here given at length, taken from the original Instrument which with his Commission under the hand and seal of Queen .\nne, are now in the hands of a geutlemau in New York. 'In the 3d, 4th, 5th…
257 words · Read →
! ernmcnt, the Book of Common prayer, as by Law established, read each Sunday and Holy day, and the blessed Sacrament administered according to the rifes of the Church of England ; You shall be carefull that the Churches already built there be well and orderly kept, and that more be built as the Colony shall by God's blessing be improved, and that besides a Competent maintenance to be assigne…
280 words · Read →
You are not to present any Minister to any Ecclesiasticall Benefice in that Our Province without a certificate from the right reverend Father in God the Bishop of Loudon, of his being conformable to the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of England, and of a good life and conversation, and if any person preferred already to a Benefice shall appear to you to give Scandall, either by his doc…
269 words · Read →
And to the end the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction of the Said Bishop of London may take place in that province So farr as conveniently may be, Wee do think fitt, that you give all Countenance and encouragement to the exercise of the Same. Excepting only the Collating to Benefices, granting Lyceiises for Marriages and probate of Wills, which Wee have reserved to you Our Governour and to the Comma…
283 words · Read →
And you are also with the assistence of the Council and Assembly to find out the best means to facilitate and encourage the conversion of Negroes and Indians to the Christian Religion ; more especially you are to use your endeavours with the Assembly that they make provision for the maintenance of some Ministers to inhabit amongst the five Nations of Indians in order to instruct them, and als…
269 words · Read →
This fact has not been considered by American historians, or by English ones either, in treating of the civil and religious,-- especially the religious -- aspects and conditions of the Royal Provinces in America in general, and of New York in particular. What then was the Kingly authority in these respects? Whence came the monarch's legal right to govern his Royal Provinces by " Instructions …
264 words · Read →
" In such political capacity as King he is possessed of a share of legislation, is the head of the Church, generalissimo throughout his dominions, and is alone entitled to make war and peace.' But in countries which, though dependent on the British Crown, have different local laws, as for instance the Colonies the minor ))rerogatives and interests of the Crown must be regulated and governed …
305 words · Read →
law, prevails in every respect."* "When a country is obtained by conquest or treaty the King possesses an exclusive prerogative power over it, and may entirely change or new-model, the whole, or part, of its laws, and form of government, and may govern it in all respects by regulations framed by himself, subject only to the Articles or Treaty on which the country is surrendered or ceded, whi…
330 words · Read →
No (piestion was ever started before but that the King has a right to a legislative authority over a conquered country ; it was never denied in Westminster Hall ; it was never questioned in parliament."® This decision was made in the Court of King's Bench in 1774 -- a century after the practical a}>i)lication of, and action under, its principle, by Charles the Second, and .lames the Second…
291 words · Read →
An out-country governed by a De])uty or Lieutenant; and2dly,Tlie circuit of an Archbishop's jurisdiction. When the British settlements in America are spoken of in general, they arc called the Colonies or Plantations. If it is a Government on the Continent [in contradistinction to the West India Islands] where the King api)oints the Governor it is usually called a Province, as the Province of …
393 words · Read →
Sir William IJlackstone in speaking of the American Provinces, says, " In the Provincial Establishments (commonly called King's Governments) their constitution dei)ended on the respective commissions issued by the Crown to the Governors, and the Instructions which usually accompanied these commissions ; under the authority of which Provincial Assemblies were constituted with the power of nui…
344 words · Read →
Every (Jommission to every Governor from every Sovereign of New York, contained in it a clause, delegating to him the power of collation to church benefices, a power under the law of England which could be exercised only in the Church of England. It was in these words, " And we do by these j)resents authorize and impower you to collate any person or persons to any churches, chapels, or other…
270 words · Read →
' Constitutions ol' the British Colonics in Ainei ica, 2. - 1 Blackstone's, Comm. 108. •^Stokes's Cons, of the Am. Colonies, 158. And see the diftereut Comluissiou!) themselves in the volumes of the Colonial llistory. As there were no dioceses as such in the British American Colonies, the King delegated the power of collating to benefices here to his different Governors as his personal repre…
325 words · Read →
We can only state the popular idea of it, and then show what it really is. The popular idea of it in this country is, that the Sovereign of England was, and is, the head of the Church of England in spiritual as well as temporal matters, and is the superior of the Archbishops and Bishops in all that relates to their offices as such, and is governed by his or her own ideas of what is true and …
283 words · Read →
But it has no inherent spiritual power as such, nor ecclesiastical authority, whatsoever, the spirituality alone possessing the power of the Keys." * Lord Selborne the learned and eminent Lord High Chancellor in Mr. Gladstone's late Government says, " The Sovereign has not (as some suppose) a temporal supremacy in temj)oral things and a spiritual supremacy in spiritual things; it is one undi…
385 words · Read →
Gladstone himself writes, in his Letter on the R.oyal Supremacy ; -- I contend that the Crown did not claim by statute, either to be by right, or to become by convention, the source of that Kind of action which was committed by the Saviour to the Apostolic church, whether for the enactment of laws or for the administration of its discipline ; but the claim was that all the canons of the chu…
287 words · Read →
This full statement has been written to show, that in their Province on the Hudson, the Sovereigns of England in virtue of their political, ecclesiastical, and legislative, capacities, as Sovereigns under the laws of England, through their direct " Commissions " and " Instructions" under their own signs-manual, legally established and maintained in that Province, by precisely the same legal i…
397 words · Read →
the order of their erection, were ' Fordham ' in November 1671, ' Pelham ' in October 1687, ' Philipsborough ' in June 1693, ' Morrisania ' in May 1697, ' Cortlandt ' in June 1697, and ' Scarsdale' in March 170L As the 'Manor of Cortlandt' comprised the whole northern part of the County from the Hudson to the Connecticut line, and was ten miles in width, it will be described first, then follow…
251 words · Read →
The general nature and history of Manors in a legal point of view, the origin of the ancient manorial system of England, its tenures, and the modern manorial system of New York with its incidents, and tenure introduced by the English upon its capture from the Dutch, have been described. But before treating of each of the Manors separately, the general Province and County Jurisdiction as it af…
302 words · Read →
If the Lords preferred, or had no objection, to have any local duties, legal acts, or offices, exercised by justices of the peace, assessors, constables, and other minor officers, either chosen by their tenants alone, or by their tenants in connection with the inhabitants, freeholders of any adjoining non- Manorial lands, this could be done by an act of the Provincial Legislature. But no act…
291 words · Read →
The fees of the othce, which were vastly lighter in proportion, than those of elected Sheriffs now, went after being reported to, and scrutinized by the High Sheriff, to the Undersheriff and the one or two deputies, who were all that the business of the County required in the Colonial era. If any overcharge or oppression, was attempted, a complaint properly proven, to the High Sheriff himsel…
305 words · Read →
The third act passed by the first Assembly under William and Mary in 1691, provided for the annual election in each town of "a certain Freeholder" "to super vize and examine the Publick and Necessary Charge of each respective County, which persons so duely chosen shall elect and constitute a certain Treasurer for each respective County." It also provided for the election of two Freeholders i…
392 words · Read →
And also, that there shall be in each Town, Mannor, and Precinct, by the Freeholders and Inhabitants hereof, in every respective County annually two Assessors, and one Collector, which Supervizors, Assessors, and Collectors, shall be annually chose in every Town on the first Tuesday in April, or such days as is appointed bj' their Charters or Patents, which Supervizors so chosen shall annual…
278 words · Read →
And wliere the said Inhabitants shall omit to make such annual choice in any of the said Divisions, or in such Mannor or Mannors, where not above twenty Inhabitants do dwell or reside, the Owner or Owners of such Mannor or Mannors, or of such Division thereof as aforesaid, or their Stewards or De[)uties, shall be deemed and esteemed the Supervizors thereof respectively, and have the same Po…
327 words · Read →
Then another act was passed changing the annual meeting of the Supervisors " to the Court-House at Whiteplains on account of the increase of inhabjtants of the northerly part of said County," with a like liberty to adjourn to such time and place as they should please. ^ This building was the first Court-House in Whiteplains which was burned by the Americans a day or two after the battle of W…
275 words · Read →
At least no instance of its employment has been met with by the writer. The first law on the subject passed in 1()99 directed that the Sherifi' " shall hold his Court for the same Election at the 7nost publick and usual Place of Election within City or County where the same has most usually been made." This was usually at Westchester before it was chartered as a " Boroughtown " and after th…
267 words · Read →
" Whereas the County of Westchester is very extensive, and the extreme parts thereof to the Northward, have of late years become very populous ; and whereas the Elections for Representatives to serve in the General Assembly for the said County, have, from the first settlement of the said County, been held at the Southern Part of said County; it now becomes extremely inconvenient for the Freeho…
252 words · Read →
The reference here is to tlie elections held for the Assemblies for 1683 to 168.') inclusive under the Duke of York, the last of which was under James as King. 3 Ch. 1411 of I. Liv. & Smith, 453. sentatives to serve in this, or any future Assembly of this Colony, the Sheriff of the Said County for the time being, or his Deputy, shall- hold his Court of Election at or near the Presbyterian M…
299 words · Read →
That if any Sheriff of the said Counsy of Westchester, or Deputy of the said Sheriff, Shall after the Publication of this Act, in the Execution of any Writ or Writs for the electing " Representatives for the Said County, to serve in this or any future Assembly, act contrary to the Directions, and true Intent and Meaning of this Act; they shall respectively forfeit the Sum of One Hundred Pounds…
282 words · Read →
No other change was made during the Colonial era, and from 1751 to 1776, all the County " Courts of Election " were held at the Presbyterian Church in White plains. The Colonial elections were not held at fixed times as at present, but at whatever dates the " writs " of election were issued to the Sheriff by the Secretary of the Province, at the command of the Covernor and Council. Consecjue…
271 words · Read →
At the time and place fixed the Sherift' attended with his Deputies and presided at the "Court of Election." The electors met, the candidates being present, the Sheriff" announced the names of one side, when all of their supporters held up their hands ; then he announced the names on the other, and their supporters held up tljeir hands. He then announced who had the most. In case the electi…
303 words · Read →
At the end the Sheriff made a return of the votes cast in writing and announced the result. The return, which was a certified coi)y of "the poll " as taken by the Clerk " in his i)resence, the Sheriff returned to the Secretary of the Province, who produced it at the first meeting of the Assembly which was the judge of the validity of all elections of its members. Neither the Sherifl' nor h…
397 words · Read →
The reason probably was, that very early, in 1(594, before the time several of them were erected, a general "Act for the settling of Fairs and Markets in each respective City and County throughout the Province" was passed.' It directed that two Fairs be " kept " in the County of Westchester, the first at Westchester on the second Tuesday in May, the second to be " kept" at Rye on the second…
415 words · Read →
was charged with the preservation of order, and who could try all causes of Complaint of every Kind, and all disputes, arising at the Fairs, and could punish "by Attachments, Summons, Arrests, Issues, Fines, Redemptions, and Commodities, and otiier Rights whatsoever, to the same Courts of Py|)()wder any way appertaining," To these Fairs, i-ould be carried, lor sale, (for they were not E.\hi…
354 words · Read →
The "Toll-gatherer, was obliged the next, day after the Fair" to deliver the said book to the "Governour," who was to make a note therein of all the number of all the animals, so sold &c. at the Fair, and subscribe his name to it, for which entry of such sale Ac. he was "to take for Toll of the same the sum of Nine pence, the one half to be paid by the Buyer, the other half by the Seller."…
292 words · Read →
Under the Dutch there was no county organization, each of the settlements then in existence, and the Patroonship of Coleudonck, were simply mere parts of the Province of New Netherland entirely independent of each other. When the Dutch surrendered New Netherland in l(i()4, one of the first acts of the first English Governor Richard Nicolls was to re-name it and its parts in the English lang…
352 words · Read →
The region now Suffolk County formed the " East Riding ; " Staten Island, Kings County, and the town of Newtown in Queens County, formed the " West Riding;" theremainder of what is now Queens County, together with what is now We.^tchester County, being all the territory on the main, North of the Harlem River aud South of the Highlands, between the Sound and the Hudson, he called the " North …
342 words · Read →
The Countye of Westcheder to contain West and Eaxf Chester, Broii.v^ Land, (fordham, Anne Hooks Neck, Bich/il/ls, Minford'x Island and all the Land on the Maine to the Eastward of Ma?ihaftan's I.fland As farr as the Government Extends and the Yoncl-e7-s Land and Northwards along Hudsons River as farr as the High Lands." After describing all the "countyes" seriatim, the Act terminates with th…
281 words · Read →
After the Revolution the prefix was dropped, the duties remained the same, however, except the holding of "Courts of election " was taken from them, and these officers themselves were appointed by the State Governor. By the Constitution of 1821 they were made elective. A great mistake, for an officer clothed with a Sheriff"'s powers, of all others, should never be made eleciive. As its resul…
267 words · Read →
But to this hour it has never appeai'ed in any of the volumes of the Laws of New York. It was passed and signed by Governor Dongan on the 1st of November 1683, and is entitled "An Act to divide this Province into Shires and Countyes." It was the third act of the first session of the first Legislature which ever sat within the limits of this State.'' Eight years later the first Assembly under…
271 words · Read →
The first clause provides " That the said Province be divided into twelve Counties, as followeth ; " and the third clause is, "The County of Westchester , io contain East and Westchester, Brnnkes Land, Fordham, Mannor of Pel ham, Miniford Island* (now City Island) and Richbill's Neck, (now De Lancey's Neck) and all the land on the Main to the Eastward of Manhattans Island, as far as the Gover…
305 words · Read →
In the Governor's Council at the time of this first A.ssembly as Members by Royal appointment, and as such, members of the Upper House which passed this Act, were Stephanas Van Cortlandt and Frederick Philipse, who were also of the Council under James as Duke and as King. Thus among the framers of the original act which created the County, who, so to s])eak, were present at its birth, and …
322 words · Read →
Being an addition to a Crown Colony, it was a new ac(iuisition by the Crown, and iis such its status was legally determinable by the King. Hence an "Ordinance" by the Governor of New Y'ork in the name of the King was issued on the 2!)th of August 1733 extending Westchester and the other counties aflected up to the new line between New Y'ork and Connecticut established by the agreement of the …
260 words · Read →
Geoiuje the Second, by the Grace of (rod, of Great Uritain, France, and Ireland, KlX(i, Defender of the Faith, &c. To all Our loving subjects inhabiting or being in our Province of Xew York, and to all others whom it doth or may concern, Greeting, 'Anil John Pcll who was tho nicnihcr for the County in 1691, and vote*! for tho art of t!uit year, was of that old family which then JWB- •easeil…
347 words · Read →
And Wlierenx notwithstanding that the Counties lying on the West side of Hudson'!^ River, were by the said Acts intended to be parted and divided by a West Line to be drawn from IfiidKon's River, at the respective Stations and Places on the said River, mentioned in the said Acts, to the utmost extent of Our said Province on the West side of the said River ; and that the Counties lying on th…
278 words · Read →
And l^hereas, since the passing of the said Acts, the Chrhtian Settlements and Plantations, have been greatly extended into the Indian Counties, particularly in that part of the Province, which is called and esteemed the County of Albanij, from whence some Doubts have arose. Whether the Settlements made since the passing of the said Acts, are at present within the said County of Albany ? In…
255 words · Read →
Now We do hereby further Ordain and Direct, That the South Bounds of the County of Albany, do and shall begin at the Mouth of of a Creek or Brook called the Sawyer's Creek, on the West side of I/udson's River, and from thence Shall run West to the utmost extent of our Province of New- York. And that on the East side of the said River, the said County of Albany shall begin at the Mouth of a …
284 words · Read →
And we do hereby likewise Ordain and Direct, that the North Bounds of our County of Ulster shall begin at the Mouth of the said Sawyer's Creek or Brook, and extend from thence West to the utmost extent ol Our said Province. And We do hereby further Ordain and Direct, That the County of Dutchess do and shall contain All the Lands between Hudson's River and the Colony of Connecticut, from the…
257 words · Read →
Witness our Trusty and Well-beloved William Cosby, £stj., Captain General and Governour-in Chief of Our said Province of New York and the Territories depending/ thereon in America, Vice-Adniiral of the same, and Colonel in his Majesty's Army, &c. in and by and with the Consent and Advice of Our Council of Our said Province, at Fort George in Our City of New York, the Twenty nineth Day of Au…
319 words · Read →
to claim that his Manor of Livingston was by implied intendment extended to the new Colony line, and instituted an ejectment suit against tlie then owners of the part of the Oblong adjoining his manor, but he did not succeed. Some of the papers in this matter which the writer has examined show, however, that the "Oblong" owners were exceedingly alarmed at this claim. This Ordinance is also …
271 words · Read →
To settle all questions on ihis subject of every kind, whatsoever, on the 30th of December, 17(58, the very last day of that year, an Act was passed, "To ascertain Part of the Southern and Western Boundaries " of the County of Westchester, the Eastern Boundaries of Orange County, and Part of the Northern Bounds of Queens County." ' It settled the jurisdiction over, and also the title to, all…
361 words · Read →
Be it Enacted by his Krcellency the Governor, the Council, and the General Assembly, and it is hereby Enacted by the Authority of the same,' That by all the Islands lying and being in the Sound to the Eastward of Frog's Neck, and to the Northward of the Main Channel, and as far Eastward as Captain's Island, including the same, together with all that part of the Sound, included within these Bo…
286 words · Read →
^ Orange then inchuleJ wliol is now Rockland County. THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE MANORS. II. The second cliiuse enacts that " The Middle of the said (Hudson) River shall be, and is hereby dci-hired to bo, the Boundary Line between the said (bounties of (>ranc/r and Westchester," and tliat the western half "is declared to be included in, and annexed to the said County of Oranf^c, together wi…
320 words · Read →
New York was an independent Sovereign State, mistress of herself, and as such was one of the thirteen independent Sovereignties so acknowledged by the British Treaty of Peace in 1783. While in this condition her Legislature divided her territory into counties and townships, and made some changes in the former from what they had been under the Province of New York. This was done by two acts…
287 words · Read →
AVestchester is thus described : " The County of Westchester to contain all that part of this State, bounded southerly by the Sound, easterly by the State of Connecticut, Tiortherly by the North Bounds of the Manor of Cortlandt, and the same line continued east to the bounds of Connecticut, and west to the middle of Hudson's River, and westerly by a line running from thence down the middle…
279 words · Read →
By the latter act Westchester County was divided into the following towns named in the following order : Westchester, Morrisania, Yonkers, Greenburgli, Mount Pleasant, Eastehester, Pelham, New Rochelle, Scarsdale, Mamaroneck, White-Plains, Harrison, Rye, Northcastle, Bedford, Pound-Ridge, Salem, North Salem, Cortlandt, Yorktown, and Stephentown, twentyone in all, -- the bounds of eae,h being…
310 words · Read →
No less than fourteen of those twenty-one townships are described and bounded in part by naming special lines of the old Manors, or the Manors themselves as a whole. Eleven towns out of the twenty-one, were formed wholly out of the Manors. These were Morrisania, Yonkers, Greenburgh, Mount Pleasant, Pelham, Scarsdale, Mamaroneck, North Salem, Cortlandt, Yorktown, and Stephentown. Two, Salem (…
316 words · Read →
tract on the west side of the Hudson River opposite the promontory of Anthony's Nose, which he also purchased from the Indians, was, by King William the Third through his Governor, Benjamin Fletcher, on the 17th of June 1697, erected into " the Lordship and Manor of Cortlandt." The original Manor-Grant covering two skins of vellum beautifully written, and bearing the Great Seal of the Provi…
300 words · Read →
It has upon its obverse the Arms of England as borne by the Stuarts with the addition of a shield of pretence in the centre, charged with the lion rampant of the house of Nassau ; and, on its reverse, full length effigies of the King and Queen, the latter holding the orb and sceptre, and kneeling at their feet an Indian man and woman, the former offering a roll of wampum, and the latter a skin…
320 words · Read →
This description of the seal of William and Mary is given because it was that used in New York throughout their joint reign, the reign of William alone, and of Anne until the Gth of September 1705, on which day the new seal of that Queen was received, and this old one was defaced, and sent back to England to be broken, in accordance with the law. It authenticated every Manor-Grant and Patent…
288 words · Read →
This seal was decided to be the lawful seal of the Province until superseded by the first seal of Queen Anne, as above stated in September 1705. The ancient and important instrument just described, now nearly two centuries old, at present the property of Mr. James Stevenson van Cortlandt of Croton, the only surviving son of the late Colonel Pierre van Cortlandt, is the foundation of the title…
334 words · Read →
General and Governour in Cheifof our Said Province of New York &c. and territorys Depending thereon in America &c. prayed our Grant and Confirmation for a Certain tract and parcell of Land Situate Lyeing and being upon the East side of hudsons River Begining on the North Line of the Mannor of Philipsburge Now in the tenour and Occupation of Fredrick Phillipse Esq', one of the Members of our S…
321 words · Read →
Adolph Phillipse Including in the Said Northerly Line all the Meadows Marshes Coves Bays and necks of Land and pennensulaes that are adjoining or Extending into Hudsons River within the Bounds of the Said Line and from said red ceadar tree another Due Easterly Line Runing into the Woods Twenty English Miles and from thence Along the Partition Line between our Colony of Conecticut and this O…
560 words · Read →
Thomas Dongan Late Govr. of our Said province and Whereon our Said Loving Suljject hath ni.ade Considerable Improvements liaveing been at Great Cost Charge & Expence in the Purchasing the said Tract of Land and Meadows from the Native Indians, as well As in the Setling a Considerable Numbers of Famalics thereon, and being Willing To make Some further Improvements thereon doth by his Said Pet…
333 words · Read →
Members, Libertys, Priviledges, jurisdictions, prehemenences, Emoluments Royaltys, Profits, Benefits, Advantages, Heridittements, >& apurteiiauces, whatsoever, to the afore recite' Ceartain parcells or Tracts of Land and Meadows Within their Severall and Respective Limits and Bounds aforesaid belonging or In any wise Appertoaning, or Eccepted, Reputed, taken, known, or Ocupied, as part parcell o…
271 words · Read →
and Respective Limits and Bounds Aforesaid ; Together with all end Every of the mesuage Tennements Jiuildings barns houses out houses Stables Edefices Urechards Gardens Inclosures fences Pasture fields feedings Woods underwoods trees timber Swanij)s Meadows Marshes pooles ponds Lakes fountains Water Water Courses Rivers Revulets Rivulets Runs Streams brooks Creeks harbours Coves Inlets Outlet…
309 words · Read →
And Moreover Know yc tnat our further Especial Grace Certain Knowledge and mere Motion we have thought fitt according to the Request ol our tSaitl Loving Subject to Erect all the before Recited Ceartain Parcell and tracts of Land and Meadow Within the Limitts and Bounds aforesaid into a Lordship or Mannor, and therefore by these presents we do for us, our heirs, and Successors, Erect make An…
290 words · Read →
And it is our Royall will and pleasure that the said Lordshij) and Mannour Shall from henceforth be Called the Lordship and Mannour of Cortlandt; And further Know yee that wee Reposeing Especial trust and Confidence in the lioyalty wisdom Justice Prudence and Circumspection of our said Loving Subject do for us our heirs and Successors Give and (iraut unto our said Loving Subject Stephanus v…
387 words · Read →
theLimitts and bounds thereof And Alsoall And every of the Powers and Authoritys herein beforenietioned for the holdinj^ and Keeping of the said Court Leet j and Court Barron from time to time and to award Issue out the acCustomary writs to the Heirs and Assigns of the said Stephanus Van Corthindt for ever or their or any of their steward Deputed and apointed with full and ample power and Au…
300 words · Read →
And we do by these presents Constitute and Appoint our said Loving SubjectStephanus van Cortlandt and his heirs and Assinys to be our Sole and only Ranger of the Said Lordship and Mannour of Cortlandt and to have hold and Enjoy all the Benifits perqusites fees, rights priviledges Profits and Apurtenances that of Right doth belong unto a Ranger According to our Statutes and Customs of our Realm …
314 words · Read →
And further of our Especial grace Certain Knowledge and Mere Motion we do by these presents for us our heirs and Successors give and Grant unto our Said Loving Subject Stephanus van Cortlandt and to his heirs and assinys forever that he the said Stephanus van Cortlandt his heirs and assinys Shall and May From time to time and after the Expiration of twenty Years Next Ensueing the Date of the…
345 words · Read →
To have and to hold possess and Enjoy all and Singular the said Lord.ship and Mannour of Cortlandt and premisses with all their and every of their Royalty sand appurtunancys unto the said Stephanus van Cortlandt his heirs and assignes to the Sole and only projjcr use Benefitt :md Behoof of him thesaid Stephanus van Cortlandt his heirs and Assignee forever To Be holden of us our heirs and Succ…
283 words · Read →
Benjamin Fletcher our said Cap : Generall and Governor in Chief or our Province of New York and the Territorys Depending thereon in America and Vice Admiral of the same, our Lieu' and Commander in Chief of the Militia and of all the forses by Sea and by Land within ourCollony of Connecticut and of all the Forts and places of strength within the same, in Council at our fort in New York the Seve…
285 words · Read →
jacent parts, on the east side of Hudson's River, the which have not yet been purchased of the Indyan Proprieto". These presents are to authorize you, Co" Stopliiiniis van Oortlandt, Mayor of this City, if fitting opportunity sliall present, to treat with, and agree for, any part of the said Land for wh*"'' there may be present occasion of settlement, or for the whole, with the Indyan Sache…
422 words · Read →
"To all christian i)eople to whom this present writing shall come: Siecham, Pewimine, Oskewans, Tuihnm, Qucrawighint, Isighera, ami Prackises, all Indians, true and rightful owners and i)roprietors of the hinds, hereinafter mentioned, as for themselves and the rest of their relations send, greeting, know YE that for and in consideration of the sum of twelve pounds in wampum and several othe…
255 words · Read →
1 This pajxT is recorded in the Sec. of State's off., Albauy, Lib. 27, p. 238, uiid in West Co. Iteg. off., Lib. .\, 228. It is iilso in XIV. Col. Hist., 515. 2Thi8 wonl is so S|)e11ed in tlie orij^inul deeds and wills in wliicli it occurs. Tlie spelling " McHhagh " is simiily u copyist's, or printer's, cor ruption. tract of land, and from thence southerly along said Hudson River to the afor…
430 words · Read →
I) the said parcel or tract of land, and all and singular other the premises and every part and ])arcel thereof unto the said iStephanus Yan Cortlandt, his heirs and assignees to the sole and only ]>roi)er use, benefit and behoof ol' him, the said Steplianus his heirs and assignees forever, and they, the said Indians do for themselves their heirs and every of them consent, promise, and engag…
267 words · Read →
Anno Domini, 1(583. Signed sealed and de- ( (Here follow the seals, livered in presence of | and the marks, of Siecham Francis Rumbouts, j and the other six Indians Guelyne Verplancke. I named). Ap])ended is the " schedule " of " other merchandises" mentioned in the deed as part of the consideration ; 8 guns, 12 shirts, 9 blankets, 50 pounds powder, 5 coats, 30 bars of lead, 14 fathoms of…
307 words · Read →
" Whereas Cornelis Van Bursum of this City hath made Applicayon for Liberty and Lycense to purchase of the Indyan.s a Certain ])arcel or Tract of Land Lyeing on the East side of Hudson River Behither the High-Lands, to Settle A rt'arnie or Plantaqon or for the Improvem' of Husbandry, These are to certify that I have and Doe Hereby with Advise of the Counsell Grant Liberty and Lycense to the s…
368 words · Read →
Sarah was the wife of William Teller who long lived upon the Point, she having survived her husband several years- It is decribed in the Indian deed to Van Bursum as, " all that parcel], neck, or point of Land, with the Marsh, Meadow ground, or valley thereto Adjoining and Belonging, Situate lying and being on the east side of the North or Hudson's River, over against verdrietye's Hooke, c…
390 words · Read →
Dongan's deed from the Indians thus describes the tract, which from the Indian name of the Croton, was called Kichtawanck, or Kitchtawong; -- "all that Tract or parcell of Land situate Lying and being on the East side of Hudson's River, within the County of Westchester, beginning at Kichtawong Creek, and so running along Hudson's River northerly to the land of Ste])hanus van Corliaudt, from…
278 words · Read →
Previously to his purchase of the Dongan lands, and on the 13th of July, 1688, Stephanus Van Cortlandt bought from the Haverstraw Indians a tract on the West side of the Hudson River, directly opposite to the promontory of Anthony's Nose, and North of the Dunderbergh Mountain, forming the depression or valley,' througli the upper part of which, in the Revolutionary War, Sir Henry Clinton cam…
254 words · Read →
That for and in Consideraion of the Sume of Six Shillings Curr: Silver mouey to them the said Indians in hand payed before the Ensealing and Delivery here of the Receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged and for Diverse other Valuable Causes and Consideraions tliey the said Indians have Granted Bargained Sold Aliened Enfeoffed and Confirmed and by these Presents Doe Fully "XIII. Col. Hist., ->…
360 words · Read →
Cleerly and Absolutely Grant Bargain 8ell Alien Enfeoff and Confirm unto Steplianus Van Cortlandt of the Citty of New Yorke Merchant his lieircs and assignes for ever All that A Certaine Tract or Parcell of Land Situate Lyeing and being on the West side of Hudsons River within the High Lands over Against a greate Hill Commonly called Anthonys Nose beginning on the South side at a Creeke call…
364 words · Read →
And they the said Indians Doe for themselves and their heires and every of them Covenant Promise and engage that the said Sleph : Van Cortlandt his heires and assignes Shall and may from henceforth for Ever Lawfully Peaceably and Quiettly have hold Possesse and Enjoye the said Tract or Parcell of Land and all and singuler other the Premisses with their Appurtenences without any Lett Hindrance…
259 words · Read →
In Witnesse whereof the said Sakaghkeineik Sachem of Haverstraw Werekepes Saquoghharup Kakeros and Kaghtsikroos the Indians owners and Proprietors aforesaid have hereunto Sett their hands and 1 Now called Snakehole Creek. 2 The Creek South of Snakehole Creek. ' Now called loiia Island. Scales in New Yorke the 13th day of July in the thirty-fifth yeare of his Ma"" Reigne Anno Domin 1683. Sig…
333 words · Read →
The consideration mentioned is " a certain summ of good and lawfull money." And the premises conveyed are thus described-- "AH that certain tract of land situate, lying, and being up Hudson's River on the East side thereof, beginning at the East side of the land late belonging to Jacob De Key and Company at a Creek called Pohotasack and so along a creek called by the Indyaus Paquingtuk and b…
251 words · Read →
How extensive an area this description embraced cannot be stated its terms being too vague, but is was a very large tract lying east of the eighteen hundred acre tract called Sachus, or Sachoes, and known as " Rycke's Patent," which embraced the present village of Peeks Kill and its immediate neighbourhood, the fee of which was not owned by Stephanus van Cortlandt, although within the limits…
443 words · Read →
Adolph Phillipse' Including in the said Northerly Line all the Meadows, Marches, Coves, Bays, and Necks of Land and pennensulaes that are adjoining or Extending into Hudson's River within the Bounds of the said Lines, and from said red ceader tree another Due Easterly Line Runing into the Woods Twenty English Miles, and from thence along the Partition Line between our Colony of Conecticut an…
294 words · Read →
And also a Ceartain parcel of Meadow Lying and being situate upon the West side of Hudson's River Within the said High Lands over against the aforesaid Hill called Anthony's Nose, Beginning on the South side of a creek called by the Indians Sinkeepogh, and so along said Creeke to the head thereof and then Northerly along the high hills as the River Runeth to another Creeke Apinnapink, and fro…
273 words · Read →
and the wise, rule of the day in such matters, (the reason of which has been fully explained in the beginning of this essay in speaking of the Native owners of the County) * obtained from the Indian dwellers upon the lands of his grant as a whole, a special deed of confirmation. This Instrument is very important as it states specifically the lands in, and the bounds of, the region embraced …
270 words · Read →
" We, Sachima- Wicker, Sachem of Kightawonck," (and twenty two other Indians seven of whom were squaws) " all right, just, natural owners and proprietors of all the land hereinafter mentioned, lying and being within the bounds and limits of the Mannor of Cortlandt, &c., have sold, for a certain sum of money, all that tract and parcel of land, situate, lying, and being in the Mannor of Cortla…
353 words · Read →
The former was the tract known as "'Ryke's Patent." Its Indian name was "Sachus," or "Sackhoes," and it was purchased of the Indians on the 21st of April, 1685, under a license dated March 6, 1684, from Governor Dongan, by Richard Abrams, Jacob Abrams, TeunisDekey or De Kay, Seba, Jacob and John Harxse;* and on the 23rd of December, 1685, a patent was granted to these purchasers and one or …
316 words · Read →
R. west of the aforesaid creek which lies by Stcphanus van Cortiandt'a land, including all the meadows both fresh and salt within said bounds, containing in all 1800 acres or thereabouts." The tenure like that of the Manor was " in free and common soccage according to the tenure of East Greenwich in the County of Kent in his Majesties Kingdom of England." The quit rent was "ten bushels of g…
254 words · Read →
Hercules Lent devised the patent in several parcels among his children and grandchildren by will in 17G6.' The name of Lent is still very common in the neighborhood of Peekskill to this day, and some of the name still own portions of the original tract. The 300 acre tract, which was of little importance, fronted on the inner and upper part of Peekskill bay, and became prior to 1732 the prop…
281 words · Read →
Hence for convenience sake the Dutch traders sought the landing place of the Indians, in the sheltered North side of the Estuary of the Croton, then an open bay without the sedge flats which now nearly fill it. Here too was subsequently established the ancient ferry and ferry house, as the population, and the traffic, up and down the Hudson, began to grow and increase. The next point of sett…
292 words · Read →
" Before beginning to build " he says, " 'Twill above all things be necessary to select a well located spot, either on some river'or bay, suitable for the settlement of a village or hamlet. This is previously properly surveyed and divided into lots, with good streets according to the situation of the place. This hamlet can be fenced all round with high palisades, or long boards, and closed wi…
346 words · Read →
In this document, there are descriptions of a few regions in New Netherland which he mentions as well adapted for settlement and among them, that of the eastern and northern part of West Chester county comprising the subsequent Manors of Cortlandt, the upper part of Philipsburgh, and lands immediately adjacent to them and the Manors of Scarsdale and Pelham. The region is thus mentioned, " …
341 words · Read →
He undoubtedly did a good deal in bringing in inhabitants and stock, between 1683, the date of his first purchase, and 1G97, the date of his Manor-grant. Here it was that he erected the mills, mentioned (in the plural) in his will, dated three years later in 1700, the year of his death, which by both Dutch and English law the Patroons and the Lords of Manors were bound to provide for the bene…
295 words · Read →
The Rent Service on which the Manor was held, was " Forty shillings current money of our said Province " (five dollars), payable "at our city of New York on the feast day of the Annunciation of our blessed Virgin Mary." The peculiar franchises of the Manor of Cortlandt were two only, the Rangership of the Manor, and the right to be represented by its own member in the General Assembly after …
318 words · Read →
They were appointed, either, by a special royal grant, over a special district, which was the more usual, or else, as in this instance, the franchise was named among others in the grant of a Manor. The appointment by Governor Hunter on September 4th, 1710, of Major Thomas Jones, of Fort Neck, Queens County, the grandfather of Judge Thomas Jones the author of the " History of New York during …
324 words · Read →
This was a franchise of so high a character that it was granted to but two more out the many New York Manors, those of Rensselaerswyck in 1705 and Livingston in 1715, the former eight years, the latter eighteen years, after the grant to Cortlandt. The franchise in this case was not to be enjoyed till after the lapse of twenty years from the date of the Manor-Grant, June 17th 1697, that is u…
359 words · Read →
On the 10th of June 1734, says the Journal of the House, " Philip Verplanck, Esq., attending without, was called in, and produced to the House, an indenture that he was duly elected a Representative for the Manor of Cortlandt, in this present Assembly, as likewise the Letters Patent of the said Manor dated in the year 1697, whereby a Power and Privilege [was]granted to choose said Represent…
329 words · Read →
De Lancey " (Etienne or Stephen De Lancey, the first of that family in America, then the first named of the four members for the City of New York, a ^on-in-law and one of the heirs of Stephanus van Cortlandt) " according to leave presented to this House a bill entitled, An Act for regulating the choice of a Representative for the Manor of Cortlandt in the County of Westchester ; which was re…
304 words · Read →
Verplanck before the Governor, and see him take the oaths and subscribe the Declaration according to Law. This was done, and on their return Mr. Le Count reported that the duty had been performed, whereupon it was, Ordered, that the said Mr. Philip Verplanck take his place as a Member of this House accordingly." ^ It is easy to see from these proceedings that the Assembly was very jealous of…
254 words · Read →
Verplanck had been elected " pursue ant to a Writ lately issued to the Freeholders of and inthe said Manor," and it then gives the reason for enacting the law in these words; -- "But inasmuch as the Heirs of the said Stephanus van Cortlandt, by Reason of the said Manor's remaining undivided among them, and otherwise, had not, untill very lately, asserted and claimed their said Privilege; and t…
313 words · Read →
planck as aforesaid ; and thereupon for the regular admission of the said Philip, it was ordered that he should have leave to bring in a bill for that purpose; Wherefore and to the end such Representative may be more orderly and duly elected for the future." It was enacted ; -- first, that Verplanck's election should be confirmed ; second, that the Freeholders of the Manor should elect " a …
333 words · Read →
There was probably some jealousy, or political feeling at the bottom of the insertion of this provision, for three years later, in 1737 it was unconditionally repealed by an Act passed on the 16th of December in that year,* except as to the general County charges. This act also fixed the " Wages " of the Representative of the Manor at "Six shillings for every day he attends the Service of th…
257 words · Read →
Elected and admitted to his seat under this franchise in 1734, Philip Verplanck was constantly reelected to subsequent Assemblies and sat for the Manor of Cortlandt continuously up to the year 1768, the long period of thirty-four years. A continuous period of service without a parallel in Province of New York, and which has never occurred under the State of New York. The nearest approach to i…
304 words · Read →
Verplanck having died and Sir Henry Moore the Governor having dissolved the old Assembly on the 6th of February 1768, writs for a new election were issued on the 10th of February returnable on the 22d of March following, between which dates the new election was held, in the manner that has been before described, and " Pierre Van Cortlandt Esq." was duly elected representative for the Manor, …
374 words · Read →
"This Indenture made and concluded this first day of February in the Ninth year of the Reign of Our Sovereign Lord George the Third by the Grace of God of Great Brittain France and Ireland King, De" fender of ye Faith, etc., and In the year of Our Lord One Thousand Seven Hundred and Sixty-Nine -- With and Between Joshuah Traviss Constable of the one Part and Jeremiah Traviss, Charles Moore,…
256 words · Read →
Hustoii's service iu the Assembly, he sat for Rockland County directly across the Hudson. - Assembly Journals of 17G8, 3. 3 Assembly Journals of 17(59, p. 3, By a printer's error the Journals make the issue of the new Writs the "14th," instead of the "4th" of January, 176'J. Commander-in-Chief of the Province of New-York In General Assembly for Said Province, on the Fourteenth day of Februa…
321 words · Read →
The first of these " division " contained all the Manor West of the east bonds of North lot No. I. and South lot No. I., North of the Croton River, and West of the West bounds of lot No. 8 on the South of the Croton. The second division, lay east of the first, and West of the West bounds of North lot No. 8 and South lot No. 8, and West of the East bounds of lot No. 10 South of the Croton. T…
296 words · Read →
By 1770 the people in Ryke's Patent had so increased in number, that an act was passed on the 27th of January in that year, for their special benefit which provided " that for the better defraying the common and necessary charges of Ryke's Patent in the Manor of Cortlandt in Westchester County," the Freeholders thereof should elect on the first Tuesday in every April, one Supervisor, one Co…
284 words · Read →
A singular law in regard to the Manor, as it appears to us now, was one passed the 13th of December, 1703, which enacted that in case any person whatsoever " shall carry on the Practice of Inoculation for the Small-Pox in the Manor of Cortlandt within the Distance of Half a Mile of any Dwelling House he shall forfeit the sum of Twenty Founds ($50.) for every such oftience, upon proof before …
313 words · Read →
Van Cortlandt's home was in New York, and this first building was intended as a station for Indian traffic. Naturally it became his place of temporary residence when visiting his lands after his first purchase, either for business, pleasure, or the enjoyment of hunting and fishing. It is a tradition that Governor Dongan often visited this region for the latter purposes, as he was a sportsman…
275 words · Read →
The roof is a rather low pitched one, in the Dutch style with dormer windows. A piazza of modern construction, extends along the entire front above the high basement. It stands on the brow of a declivity sloping to, and overlooking, the wide estuary of the Croton River, and commands a magnificent view, to the southwest of the wide Tappan Sea of the Hudson, and its striking, beautiful, bold,…
259 words · Read →
To the death of Stephanus van Cortlandt so shortly after the erection of his lands into a Manor, is probably to be ascribed the fact, that there are no records to show whether he ever organized his Manorial Courts. The probability is, from the then sparseness of the inhabitants, that he did not. Nor before his death, was there sufficient time to have introduced very many new settlers. We kn…
319 words · Read →
The peninsula of Verplanck's Point was devised to his eldest son Johannes, and all the rest of his property of all kinds was divided equally among all his surviving children, eleven in number, including Johannes. The devise of Verplanck's Point was all that Johannes received in addition to the others in virtue of his being the eldest son.^ Had it not been for the terms of surrender and the t…
276 words · Read →
He married on the tenth of Sei)teniber, 1671, in his 28th year, Gertrude, daughter of Philip Pie- I II. V. S. Laws, Ch. 1459, p. 576. 'The win ia recorded in the N. Y. Surr. Off., Lib. 2 of Wills, p. 78. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. terse Schuyler, of Albany; and died, as has been stated ou the twenty-fifth day of November, 1700, at the comparatively early age of fifty-seven years, leavin…
301 words · Read →
He remained only a short time in the military service, having been appointed by Kieft in 1639 "Commissary of Cargoes,'' or customs officer, and in 1643, Keeper of the Public Stores, of the West India Company, a responsible position under the provisions of the Charters of Freedoms and Exemptions, being the Superintendent of the collection of the Company's Revenue in New Amsterdam, most of whi…
316 words · Read →
He was also engaged in several temporary public matters as a Councillor and Commissioner during the administration of Director Stuyvesant, notably in the Connecticut boundary matter in 1663, and the settlement of Capt. John Scotfs claim to Long Island in 1664. He acted in similar capacities under the first English Governors, Nicolls, Lovelace, and Dongan, and was chosen the Trustee of Lovela…
275 words · Read →
highest ofiices in the Colony," says O'Collughan, (vol. 2, p. 38, n.) died, worth 520,000 guilders, or $208,- 000 ; an immense sum when the period in which he lived is considered." Olofif Stevense van Cortlandt died on the 4th of April, 1684, and his wife followed him about a month afterwards.' They had seven children, the oldest of whom was Stephanus, and the youngest Jacobus, who respecti…
324 words · Read →
Except the Governorship itself, he filled at one time or another every prominent office in that Province. And when Lt. Gov. Nicholson went to England at the outbreak of Leisler's insurrection and actual usurpation, to report in person to King William, he committed the Government itself in his absence, to Stephanus van Cortlandt and Frederick Philipse. * A fact that caused Leisler, to seek th…
303 words · Read →
Brought up under the eye of his father, and educated by the Dutch clergymen of New Amsterdam, ' whose scliohirship was vastly higher than it has pleased luoderii writers to state, and which would compare favorably with that of the clergy of the nineteenth century, young van Cortlandt long before the death of his father in 1G84, showed how well he had i)r()tited by the e.\anii)le of the one, …
301 words · Read →
His name was continued in each ofthe Commissions of all the succeeding Governors down to and including Hellomont's in 1697, and he continued in the office till his death in 1700. Early in this latter year he was appointed Chief Justice, but he only filled the office till his death in November of the same year. He had many years before been appointed Judge of the Common Pleas in Kings County,…
267 words · Read →
His letters and despatches to Governor Andros, and to the different Boards and officers in England charged with the care of the Colonies and the management of their affairs, remain to show liis capacity, clear headedness and courage. - Equally esteeme<l and confided in by the governments of James as Duke and King, and by William and Mary in the troublous times in which he lived, and sustaine…
265 words · Read →
l()9o Anne Soi)hia vau Schaack and left one child Gertrude, who married I'liiliii \'^er[)lanck grandson of Abraham Isaacsen Verplanck the first of that family in America. 2. Margaret, born 12 Aug. 1674, married to Col. Samuel Bayard only son of Nicholas Bayard the youngest of the three nephews of Gov. Stuyvesant. 3. Ann, born 13 Feb. 1()76, married Etienue (in English Stephen ) de Lancey,…
252 words · Read →
These were ancestors of the ' van Cortlandt of Second River ' (the Passaic) New Jersey, now extinct in the males. 9. Gertrude, born 10 Oct. 1()88, married Col. Henry Beekman. No issue. 10. Gysbert, born 1689, died young. 11. Elizabeth, born 1691, died young. 12. Elizabeth, 2d, born 24 May 1694, married Rev. Wm. Skinner of Perth Amboy. 13. Catharine, born 24 .June 1696, married Andrew Joh…
327 words · Read →
Bcekman who had no issue, had large families, and those of the sons were also numerous. And when to these were added the children of Stephanus's younger brother Jacobus van Cortlandt of Yonkers, and their wives and husbands, it will be seen what an enormous family circle it was, and will explain why at this day all these families now so widely extended, are by the marriages and inter-marriag…
315 words · Read →
Speaking of the New York Assembly of 17r)2, and the influence of Chief Justice James de Laiiccy, Smith says, " It may gratify the curiosity of the reader to know, that of the Members of this Assembly Mr. Chief Justice De Lancey was nephew to Col. Beekinan, brother to Peter De Lancey, brotlier-in-law of John Watts, cousin to Philij) Verplanck and John Ba])tist Van Rensselaer; that Mr. Jones t…
308 words · Read →
acteristic decision of character, good sense, personal beauty, and warm affection for each other. When their mother died in 1723, the list of her descendants and family relatives i)resent, which is still preserved, is most sur[)rising for its numbers, length and prominent names. The funeral took place in New York and was one of the largest ever seen in that city up to that day. Space will no…
359 words · Read →
His wife Gertrude was made " sole Executrix," and with her as guardian of the minor children, of whom there were several, as well as of the others, he a|)pointed "my Brother Jacobus Van Cortlandt, my Brother [in law] Brant Schuyler, and my cousin William XicoUs,-' to be Guardians, Tutors, and Overseers over my said children." Tlie personal and mixed estate including " plate and jewels " wa…
257 words · Read →
There was a custom among the Dutch j»eople of New York, not to have the will of a deceased parent opened till after the expiration of a month from the day of the death, as a token of respect.' Then it was read in a family council, and immediately offered for probate. This custom was probably followed in this case. The Witnesses who proved the will were, Thomas Wenham, Rip Van Dam, John Abee…
292 words · Read →
continues, " and it is my Desire and Appointment that tlie same houses, lands, and premises be Eitlier Equally Divided amongst them my said children, or that they hold or enjoy the same in Common Amongst them, as my said children and Overseers and Guardians hereafter named shall judge and think most eflectuall and proper for their best advantage, use, and benefit." The next clause directs " …
349 words · Read →
This determination continued not only during i\Irs. van ('ortlandt's life, which terminated in 172.'!, but up to the year 1730, when it was agreed to divide that part of the ^^anor lying north of the Croton River. During this period the population gradually increased, the rents were applied, in part, to its development in building of mills, the making of roads, and aiding those tenants who …
276 words · Read →
Johannes, or John, van Cortlandt the eldest son of Stcjjhanus, had married Anna Sojihia van Schaack of Albany, and had only one child a daughter who became the wife of Pliilip Verplanck son of Abraham Isaacson Verplanck the first of that name in America. To her wa-s devised by her Father at his death, the Point, from her husband's name called " Verplanck's Point," and his one eleventh inter…
330 words · Read →
The original of the latter disappeared, at a comparatively late day, but in 1774, before the American Revolution, a lac-simile copy (the oldest in existence, and often wrongly called the original Manor Map) was made from it by the well known surveyor of the City of New York of that period, Evert Bancker, and is now among the Van Wyck paj)ers in the possession of that family ; of which by th…
329 words · Read →
It |)rovi(led for a division iiito ten e(|ual parts of the estates of Stephanus and his son Oliver, "and to that end all the said parties with an unanimous assent and consent did elect and choose Philip Ver planck, surveyor, to survey and lay out the same into thirty Lotts, by virtue of which nomination and appointment he the said Philip Verplanck did project and lay out the Greater part of t…
256 words · Read →
In 1733 under the same articles of agreement, the parties in interest made in the same way, another division "of the other find remaining part of the lands aforesaid," into ten lots, and duly executed to each other similar deeds of partition dated November 1st, 1733. These two divisions, however, were confined to lands north of the Croton river about which there was no dispute. There were so…
254 words · Read →
At length, to settle all questions absolutely, and to effect a final division of these undivided lands and those south of the Croton river, a special agreement was entered into by all of the heirs as they stood, in 17')8, in virtue of which a final disposition and distribution of the lands was effected, with some small exceptions. At the first two divisions, the ten heirs who made them were …
277 words · Read →
During the twenty years which elapsed between 1733, and the execution of the agreement for the division of 1753, changes by death had occurred, so that the heirs who joined in the latter were as follows : 1. Stephen Van Cortlandt (of Second River, N. J.). 2. John Miln, widower. 3. Henry Beekman and Gertrude his wife. 4. William Skinner and Elizabeth his wife. 5. Andrew Johnston, widower. …
306 words · Read →
last above named in whom the undivided lands had vested in 1753, by lease and release, the latter dated the 14th of December in that year, conveyed them to Oliver de Lancey, John Watts, and John Van Cortlandt, in trust, to settle all disputes as to encroachments and trespasses on the lands, either by ejectment, or arbitration, as they saw fit ; and all as to boundaries in the same way, and whe…
271 words · Read →
The lauds north of the Croton River were divided into two ranges called north and south "Great Lots " of the same Arabic nundiers, from 1 to 10. Those north of the Croton but fronting on the Hudson River were called "Front lots" and were also numbered from 1 to 10. Number 11, was the tract on the west side of the Hudson. The lots south of the Croton were also numbered in the same way, and ca…
251 words · Read →
It is my will and appointment and Direction that upon a division of my s* houses, lands, and mills, and other Real Estate my sons according to their ])riority of birth shall have the first choyce, alwayes allowing to the value of those parts they shall choose that the respective parties and i)ersons of my children may be made Equall in worth one to another." Nothing is said as to how the da…
270 words · Read →
THE ORIGIN AND HISTOKY OF THE MANORS. To Stephen rleLancej', North lot No. ten, and Soutli h)t No 5, north of Croton, and Front lot No. six, on the Hudson. To Philip Van Cortlandt, north lot No. six and South lot No. one, north of Croton, and Front lot No. one on the Hudson. To Stephen Van Cortlandt, South lots Nos. six and seven. North of Croton, and Front lot No. 4 on the Hudson. To J…
289 words · Read →
It is easy to see, from the choice of the sons in this division and the extra value that must have been put upon the lots which fell to Andrew Johnston, to ecjualize, that, the lots on and nearest the Hudson were then deemed the most valuable and desirable. When Verplanck's Map was made the ten lots South of the Croton, shown in it were not included in the " thirty lots " divided in the fir…
252 words · Read →
After the first two divisions there was a little changing among the heirs of their lots, either by ex- ' This is ttie correct name. It lias been spelled Jleliii, anil Milin, in eome |iaper» »Dd nia|iH. He was a physieiun of Aliiany, N. V., and married Maria, or Mary, van t'., the widow of Kilian van Renselaer, the Patroon of liis day, and first Lord of Uensselaersburgli as a Mitwtr. ' F'lrlii…
310 words · Read →
Mr. de Lancey died in 1741, and under his will and the division of his Estate among his children, two of these lots became the property of his eldest son James, then the Chief Justice of the Province. In 1744 the latter conveyed them, as a gift, to his second son Stephen. Stephen a few years later began their settlement, and brought in many fanners, and some mechanics. The whole tract was lai…
340 words · Read →
Stephen de Lancey, the younger, the son of James, likewise about the year 1705 built a very large double frame house on the Titicus River and resided there many years. It is still standing, and, from just after the revolution was " The Academy of North Salem," having been sold for that i)urpose. It was One of the very first established in this State, and has only recently been discontinued…
281 words · Read →
Hudson, was from her Christian name, styled "Gertrudesborough," that of Philip van Cortlandt "Cortlandttown " (now with adjacent lands called "The town of Cortlandt," and that of Mr. dc Lancey, "De Lanceytown " now "The Town of North Salem." " Hanover " was also a name for part of the present " Somcrs " town. The number of acres in the shares of the respective heirs and their valuation, in t…
250 words · Read →
The first column shows the numbers and areas of the first or north range of Great Lots north of the Croton ; the second those of the south range of the Great Lots nortii of the Croton ; and the tliird those of the Front lots on the Hudson. North range of the Great Lots Nortli of tlu^ Croton. No. 1, contents 40<ir) acres. „ 2, 2784 3, „ 2904 „ 4, „ 2804 5, , 2811 G, „ 3168 7, „ 3f><JG…
252 words · Read →
„ !>, „ 1233 „ 10, „ 2764 14,333 Recapitulation. Great North lots 32,887 „ South lots 28,765 Front Lots on Hudson 14,333 Total in the Divisions of 1732 and 1733 75,985 Lots South of Croton 7,128 83,113 Lands in Pound ridge 3000 Parson's Point on the Hudson 100 Total east of the Hudson... 8(!,213 „ ' Tract on West side of the Hudson 1500 Total number of acres in the whole Manor 87,…
250 words · Read →
I This IB not in Verplanck'B survey, but is added as an estimate from the best information the writer could ol)tain. 2 From tlie MS. in tlie Van Wyck papers. 8 Tlio seiianite values of each of these three lots are oniiltiil in the original, though the total is given ; evidently an accidental error. THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE MANORS. N'imcs Acre's. Vttluu ill poui 238. 300. 31) IH) 4…
268 words · Read →
Hence the entire value in money of the 75,000 acres and upwards, in 1733, when the division among the heirs took place, was only $25.0(52, or about $2,500 per share ; and as the shares averaged 7000 acres each, it is seen at once how extremely low was the value of land j)er acre in New York and in Westchester County at that time. This valuation also is evidence of the good sense and sound …
357 words · Read →
So that five of the old townshijis and about a third of a sixth, were Ibrmcd out of the Manor of Cortlandt. The following tabular statements of the valuation of the land in these live and one-third townships, in 1829 and in 1875, the* former about a century and the latter about a century and a half, after the valuation of the Manor as a whole in 1732-33 above given, show in the most strikin…
255 words · Read →
It must be borne in mind, however in comparing these tables of 1829 and 1875, that the valuation of 1732-3 embraced only the divisions of those years • It is greatly to be regretted that a paiiy s(]ual)l)le about the political patronage in the taking of it, should have prevented the taking of any State Census in 1885, so that a comparison of values up to that year could have been here given.…
274 words · Read →
among the heirs, while the valuation of the Townshijis eniVjrate in addition the lands subsequently divided among the heirs in 1753, and a small portion of lands then leftundivided, as mentioned above ; and also that in North Salem and Lewisborough the " Oblong" lands are included in their respective valuations, which were never a i)art of the Manor. But allowing for these corrections, they…
284 words · Read →
As will be seen by the footing at the end, the gross number of acres somewhat exceeds the figures of the gross number by Verplaiick's survey as stated above. AVithout attem])tiiig to explain this discrepancy the statement is given as in the original, because it shows clearly which great lots of the old Manor were embraced in each Township, carved out of it, and the amount of the quit rent du…
255 words · Read →
5,(i44 iSomers Town. Acres. N. Lot No. 5 2,811 N. Lot No. 6 3,168 N. Lot No. 7 3,096 About a third of N. Lot No. 8 1,232 S. Lot No. 5 2,982 S. Lot No. 6 2,760 Half of S. Lot No. 7 1,330 17,979 North Salem. I of N. Lot No. 8 2,464 N. Lot No. 9 3,696 N. Lot No. 10 3,273 9.433 iSontli Salon. i of S. Lot No. 7 .1,330 S. Lot No. 9 3,696 S. Lot No. 10 3,273 9,433 f'oiiiif/riili/e, S…
257 words · Read →
He was a merchant in New Amsterdam, and like his father took an active i)art in public affairs. In June 1729 he was recommended to the King for appointment as a Councillor of the Province by Governor Montgonierie in place of Lewis Morris jr. The appointment was made the 3d of February 1730, he took his seat in April of the same year, and continued in the Council until his death on the 21st …
255 words · Read →
His wife was Catharine daughter of Abraham do Peyster to whom he was married in 1710. ' He left him surviving, six children, five sons and one daughter, Catharine, who was killed by the bursting of a cannon on the Battery while watching the firing of a salute in honor of the King's birth day June 4th 1738, in her 13th year. By the death of his elder brothers, Johannes who left only a daughter…
264 words · Read →
Philip the elder, the fourth head of the family born 10th November 1739, preferring a military life, entered the British Army, in which he served many years, dying on the 1st of May, 1814, in his 75th year. He is buried in Hailsham Church where a mural monument is erected to his memory. He maiTied on Aug 2d, 17G2, Catharine, daughter of Jacob Ogden of New Jersey. They had the large number o…
251 words · Read →
The daughters were, 1. Mary Ricketts, married John M. Anderson ; 2. Elizabeth, married William Taylor, Lord Chief Justice of Jamaica, and left oue sou, Colonel Pringle Taylor of Pennington ; 3. Catharine, twin with Mrs. Taylor, married Dr. William Gourlay of Kincraig Scotland ; 4. Margaret Hughes, married 0. Elliott-Elliott of Berkshire and died without issue ; 5. Gertrude married, Admiral S…
313 words · Read →
Pierre van Cortlandt, the youngest son of Philij) the third son of Stephanus, born the 10th of January 1721, and who died the 1st of May, 1814, in consequence of the deaths in early numhood of his brothers Abraham, Philip, and John, unmarried, and of the death in 1756, of his eldest brother Stephen, and the absence in the army of his nephew Philip, Stephen's eldest son, became early and clos…
309 words · Read →
Beekman, Anne wife of Philip S. van Rensselaer, so long the Mayor of Albany, at which city she died in 1855 at the age of 89 years, and Gertrude who died, a child in her eleventh year in December 1766. Of the four sons, two, Gilbert, and Ste{)lien, died in early life unmarried. The eldest was the celebrated Colonel Philip van Cortlandt of the Revolution, who at its close was made a Brigadier…
308 words · Read →
By his second wife he had one child, a son, the late Colonel Pierre van Cortlandt, who died only on the eleventh of July 1884, leaving him surviving, his widow, Catherine, eldest daughter of the late eminent Theodrick Romcyn Beck, M.D., of Albany, one son, Mr. James Stevenson van Cortlandt, and two daughters, Catharine, the wife of the Rev. John Rutherfurd Mathews, and Miss Anne Stevenson v…
330 words · Read →
In the cijsc of the Manor of Cortlandt the first payments of its (]uitrent, were receipted for by the King- Receiver-Cieneral and Collector, on the back of the Manor-Grant itself, which has been already described. This course was unusual and was owing probably to the early death of its first lord and the careful attention of his widow and executrix. The receipts for similar payments being gener…
275 words · Read →
In full of Quitrents for all the Lands Lying within the Man nor of Cortlandt, to the 25 of March 'Pait 10, of this essay, ante pp. 95, 96. Last Pursuant to the within Pattent as wittness my hand T. Byerley GoW. 3'' Endorsement. Received of Phillip Cortland Esq' for account of M'^ Geertruydt Van Cortland two pounds proc'. money in full for one years quitt rent to the 25 of March last for t…
271 words · Read →
both which Provinces he was of the Governor's Coun- j cil. He died in 1725, and was succeeded as Receiver- ' General in New York by Archibald Kennedy, who i signs the last of the above receipts, in 1726. j Subsequent to the divisions of 1732-33 among the ' heirs, the (]uit rents were paid j>roportionably by the different owners. During the Revolutionary war and after it nothing seems to hav…
250 words · Read →
l)aid, if not on what i)art of the Manor those now de- jl manded were due, and how the different propricstors 'm are to proceed in estinuiting their respective pro])or- il tions. As lam interested in a part of the Manor, I |H will thank you for any information you cau give me ■ on this subject. I hope you will excuse the trouble I |l give you, and believe me, Sir Respectfully Yours J. P. d…
318 words · Read →
" The Comptroller is requested as soon as convenient to make out what amount of Quit Rent is due from the Manor of Cortlandt Pattent, which includes in its bounds, the Pattents granted to Stephen V. Cortlandt for lands on both sides of the Hudson, Dated March 16, ICSo-- John Knight, dated March 24 l()8f)-- and Hugh McGregory dated the 2d of April l()i)0 -- wliich became the property of the sa…
291 words · Read →
"There is another small Patent granted to Tennis Dekey, Sybout Harchie and Jacobus Harchie which is also included in the Manor and is subject to pay Q. Reut. " Of this a part to be sold. "There is about eighty acres called Parson's Point, which was left by the Proprietors of the Manor undivided and now is in the possession of the Dutch Minister -- and if sold a title can be obtained, which …
270 words · Read →
After the Revolutionary War I obtained jxjssession tliereof and put the Dutch lieformed Congregation in possession. As they cannot obtain a comjilete title from the Heirs, I want it sold for the benefit of the said cliurch, or as much thereof as will pay the Quit Rent now due from the said Manor of Cortlandt. Ph. V. Cortlandt.'^ Parson's Point is bounded on the West and South by Hudson's R…
326 words · Read →
The Revolution checked this movement entirely for the time being, nor was it till 1787 or 8 that it began again. But from that time it progressed continually, so that by 1847, there were only about 2500 or 3000 acres of leased land," exclusive of the estate belonging to Gen. Pierre Van Cortlandt, left throughout the Manor. Of this about 1200 acres divided into five farms are, at this moment…
339 words · Read →
" days work with carriage and horses," meaning not " a carriage " in our sense of the word to-day, but a day's work with wagon and team. Tliis latter was Often spoken and written of as a " day's riding.'' These were all originally introduced as an easy way for the tenants in those times when there was very little mon ey in the country to pay a part of the rents reserved in the leases, which …
311 words · Read →
The northernmost branches of that River rising in Putnam County and the easternmost, in Connecticut, each receiving in its course many small affluents, meet near its centre, and form the main stream of the Croton, which falls into the Hudson on the south side of the striking peninsula of Teller's, or Croton, Point. Five or six small streams, the largest of which, is " John Peaks Creek," now…
310 words · Read →
So many are they that only a few of the larger are to be found upon the Maps. This region so remarkably wooded and watered, formerly abounded in beaver, all kinds of deer, and the ever present foes of the latter, wolves. Many are the provincial statutes offering bounties for the destruction of the latter. The beaver lived on the streams and in the forests of Corelandt till early in this centu…
300 words · Read →
From its summit looking west the eye ranges over the whole twenty miles in length of the Manor of Cortlandt, the view being only terminated by the Rockland Mountains across the Hudson. The depression in which the latter lies is distinctly seen. Immediately in front of the spectator spreads the rich and affluent valley of the Titicus, the "Mughtiticoos" of the Indians, the eastern branch of th…
290 words · Read →
The whole twenty miles of the Manor, hill, valley, river, and forest, glowing in the most brilliant radiance beneath the deep red tints of a gorgeous sky, and then as the great luminary, tinting their peaks with gold, sinks behind the blue Rockland Mountains, the whole suddenly blotted out in a deep purplish sombre gloom. Upon the lower slopes of the height stands the old home of the Keele…
253 words · Read →
Thus within the Manor are three distinct water-sheds, two carrying their waters into the Hudson, and one into the sound. The origin of the name of the river, the great natural feature of the Manor, the waters of which supply the great city of New York by means of a magnificent aqueduct without a rival in Ancient or Modern times, is not certainly known. Different theories have been and are h…
313 words · Read →
Vcrplanck lived many years prior to 1732 in the Manor, and knew every one interested in it, from shortly after the death of Stephanus Van Courtland to his own death a period of about seventy years, his opportunities of knowing the English name of the stream were certainly better than those of any one of whom we now have knowledge. He was also a surveyor, and hence obliged to be particular in…
304 words · Read →
TIte Manor of Scarsdale, Its Origin, Local History, Adjoining Patents and Manors, Its First Lord and his Faiaily, Division and Topography. Named by its Lord after that division of the beautiful county of Derby, nearly the geographical centre of England, in which the city of Chesterfield, crowning a lofty verdant height, sits like a queen upon her throne, the rivers Rother and Hii)per flowing …
350 words · Read →
By its terms the Manor-Grant included a tract embracing the i)resent towns of Mamaroneck, Scarsdale, a small i)art of Harrison, with White plains, and a portion of Northcastle. But as a dispute existed with "some of y'' inhabitants of y° town of Rye " as to White plains at the time of Colonel Ileathcote's'' purchase of the tract, the Manor-tJrant expressly provided that it should give no fur…
309 words · Read →
River to the head thereof, & thence on a north line untill eighteen miles from the said marked tree is compleated ; westerly, beginning at the marked tree or a great rock being the westermost part of the northern bounds of the aforesd. township, being about two miles from the country road, & thence to run northerly eighteen miles as the line on the eastermost side of the said land runcth, in…
257 words · Read →
Caleb Heathcote, & other parte has been purchased by yc sd. Caleb Heathcote of ye Native Indian Proprietors ; & whereas ye sd. Caleb Heathcote hath further petitioned our sd. Lt. Governor & Councill that ye sd. tract of land may be erected into a Mannour by ye name of ye Maniiour See tlie Manor map and bis "explanatioin " api>ciiilcd to it. -Tliis Dninc is projwrly pronoimccd aa if spelled "H…
435 words · Read →
All & every ye aforesd. tracts & ])arcells of land and meadow w"" in ye respective limits & bounds beforementioned & expressed, together w"" all & every ye messuages, tenem'"*, buildings, harnes, houses, out-houses, fences, orchards, gardens, pastures, meadows, marshes, swamjjs, ])ools, ponds, waters, water courses, woods, underwoods, trees, timbers, quarries, runs, rivers, rivoletts, brooks,…
311 words · Read →
White Plaines untill the same shall happen to belong to the sd. Caleb Heathcote, and moreover, Know yee that of our further speciall grace, certain knowledge, & meer motion, wee have thought fitt to erect all the aforerecited tracts & j)arcells of land & meadow, w"'"in the limitts & bounds aforesaid, into a Lordship and Mannour, except as before excepted, and therefore by these presents wee …
372 words · Read →
Court Leet & Court Baron to be holden within our said lordship or manor, to be sett, forfeited, or imposed, or payable, or happening, at any time to be l)ayable, by any of the inhabitants of, or w"'ii], the said Lordshipp or Manuour of Scarsdale or die Limitts & bounds thereof, & also all & every power & powers, authority & authorityes, for the holding & keeping, the sd. court leet, & court b…
337 words · Read →
Mannour, shall & may at all times hereafter meet together & choose assessors within the man."' aforesd. according to such rules, wayes, & methods, as are prescribed for cities towns & counties within our sd. j)rovince, by ye acts of Generall of Assembly for defraying the publick charge of each respective city, town, & county, aforesaid, & all such sumes of money so assessed & levyed, to col…
256 words · Read →
of uiiy town, township, or Maiiour, whatsoever, to be holden of us, our heires & successors, in free & comon soccaRe according to the tenure of our Mannour of East Greenwicli in the county of Kent, w"'in our Kingdonie of Enghmd, yielding rendering and p(iiji/i(j therefore, yearly, & every year, forever, at our city of New Yorke, unto us our heires & successours, or to such officer or office…
278 words · Read →
I do hereby certify the aforegoing to be a true coi)y of the original record word & 5th line page 229 being obliterated and or interlined in its stead as in said record. Compared therewith by me. Lewis A. Scott, Secretory. State of New York, Office of the Secretary of State. I hare compared the preceding copy of Letters Patent with the record thereof in this office, in Book Number Seven of…
305 words · Read →
Of this trade the central point in the West Indies was Barbadoes then, as now, a British Island. The voyages were from England to Barbadoes, thence to New York or Boston, and thence back to England. Hence the continual refeience in the accounts aiul letters of that day to the "news from home via Barbardoes." Precisely when John Kichbell left England is not known. He was a merchant in Charlestow…
314 words · Read →
These laws increased in extent, and vigorously enforced by Cromwell, bore harshly upon England's "Plantations in foreign parts" at thattime just beginning to exist. Then began that illicit contraband trade in America which continued and increased from that time during the whole colonial period. And which proved, in conse(iUcnce of the very stringent measures adopted by England late in the e…
291 words · Read →
They piously begin, and are in these words: -- "God sending you to arrive safely in New England, our advice is that you informe yourself fully by sober understanding men of that parte of [the] land which lyetli betwixt Connecticott and the Dutch Colloiiy, and of the seacoast belonging to the same, and the Islands that lye betwixt Long Island and the Maine, viz.: within what government it is…
278 words · Read →
That it be near .some navigable Ry ver, or at least some safe port or harbour, and that the waye to it be neither long nor difficult. II. That it be well watered by some running streame, or at least by some fresh ponds and springs, near adjoining. III. That it be well wooded, which I tliinke you can hardly mis.se of. That it be healthy, high, ground, not boggs or fens, for the hopes of all…
251 words · Read →
Tiien after cautioning him to obtain a good title, and directing him how to begin and carry on the actual settling and planting of the location, the instructions, with a sharj) eye to their main object, thus conclude; -- " La,stly, we desire you to advise us, or either of us, how affairs stand with you, what your wants are, and how they may be most advantageously employed by us, for the life…
312 words · Read →
Directly on the Sound, close to Connecticut and claimed by that Colony, yet within the Dutch jurisdiction, with a deeply indented harbour, and a fine ever running stream of fresh water falling over a reef directly into it, backed by high wooded hills, and skirted by the cleared planting fields of the Indians ; and within a day's sail of the" Manhadoes," Richbell could not have found on the w…
252 words · Read →
He purchased that beautiful peninsula, or a part of it, in Oyster Bay, afterwards, and still, known as Lloyd's Neck, on the 5th of September IGGO, which six years later he subsequently sold.^ He was a resident of Oyster Bay from IGGO to 1GG3 or 1GG4, and afterwards of Mamaroneck. A year later, in September 1G61, he made the first purchase of the Mamaroneck lands of the Indians, the deed fo…
313 words · Read →
Also the said Richbell or his Assignes may freely feed cattle, or cutt Tind)er Twenty miles Northward from the marked Trees of the Necks, fibr and in consideracion the said Richbell is to Give and Deliver unto the aforenamed Wajjpa- ([uewam the goods hereunder mentioned, the one hallo about a month after the date here of, and the other halfe the next Spring following, as the Interpreters ca…
384 words · Read →
When the change of rule came and the English were in power and the Dutch Transports, or patents, had been confirmed by English ones under the Duke of York, Richbell had recorded with his English Patent, in the Secretary's office of the Province, the numerous affidavits made in 1661 and 1662 and laid before the Dutch authorities, on which they condemned Revell's Indian deed and claim, and de…
279 words · Read →
Pells purchase, Now These are to certify to all and every one of whom it may concerne, That I Wampaquewam did for myselfe and in the behalfe of my aforesaid Brother Mahatahaii, firm firmly Bargain and Sell to Mr. John Richbell of Oyster Bay, to him and his Heires forever, the above mentioned three Necks of Land, together with all other Priviledges thereunto belonging, Six weeks before I so…
256 words · Read →
• As explained above in this eseay. s Liber 2 of Deods, 192-199, Sec. of state's off* Albany. < Liber Two of Deeds p. 128. lla In December, 1661, John Richbell made his application to the Dutch Governor and Council for the grond-bref above alluded to. His memorial, dated the day before Christmas, 1661, is in these 'words: John Richbells Petition to the Dutch Government for a Patent. Amster…
282 words · Read →
In the meantime he supplicates that your Honours may be pleased to grant him letters patent for the whole tract, which he is willing to enforce and instruct them of your Honours Government and will, in similar manner, on terms and conditions as are allowed to other villages. Hoping for your assent he remains, respectfully, John Richbell.' This memorial was read and considered by director St…
257 words · Read →
John Rissebel and his friends, that he be under the protection of the high and subordinate Authority of this Province, upon terms and conditions that other inhabitants doe enjoy, may take up and posssess a certain Neck and parcel of Land called Mammarinikes, j)rovided that the aforesaid Mr. John Rissebel, his associates, and every one that are now hereafter to come, in due and convenient time, …
254 words · Read →
It is recorded in vol. xx. of the State Records at Albany, 127. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. The Dutch " Transport " which was formerly in the writer's possession was unfortunately destroyed by accident at the same time with the original Groundbrief as stated above. It vested the lands in Richbell absolutely. The English Patent of Confirmation of the Transport to John Richbell was granted …
455 words · Read →
Having to the south, the sound, and running northward from the marked trees upon the said neck, twenty miles into the woods, which said parcel or tract of land hath been lawfully purchased of the Indian I)roprietors, by John Richbell of Mamaronock, gentleman, in whose possession now it is, and his title thereunto sufficiently proved, both at several courts of sessions, as also at the general…
324 words · Read →
But in matters of assessment and public rates, they are to be assessed by the officers of that town to wljich they do properly belong, being the nearest unto them, to have and to hold the said parcel and tract of land in the said three necks contained, and premises with all and singular the privileges and ai)purtenances to the said John Richbell, hia heirs and assigns, to the jJroper use and …
336 words · Read →
The "East Neck" extended from Mamaroneck River to a small stream called "Pij)ins Brook" which divided it from the Great Neck and is the same which now crosses the Boston Road just east of the house of the late Mr. George Vanderburgh ; the " Middle Neck " extended from the latter stream westward to a much larger brook called " Cedar or Gravelly Brook," which is the one that bounds the land no…
287 words · Read →
For some reason not now known, the survey and division was not actually effected till 1677, when it was made by Robert Ryder the Surveyor-General as follows ; -- " Whereas there hath been a difference between John Richbell and Mr. John Pell which by virtue of an order from the Right Honourable Major Edmund Andros Esqr. Governor Generall of New York, I have made a division of the within men…
253 words · Read →
which is in manner and form as is hereafter expressed viz.' That the said Richbell shall extend from Cedar Tree Brook or Gravelly Brook, .south westerly fifty degrees to a certain mark'd Tree, lying above the now comon Road thirty and four chains in length, marked on the east with R and on the west with P, thence extending south sixty three degrees East by certain marked Trees ptixed' ending…
324 words · Read →
In Richbell's Petition of the 24th of December 1631 to the Dutch Government for a ground-brief above given, he says the name of the " East Neck " is " Mamaranock Neck." A misreading by Mr. Bolton of the first of these two words in this document as recorded led to his stating in the first edition of his History of Westchester County issued in 1848, (vol. i. 282) that the "aboriginal name" of t…
327 words · Read →
distance above the present bridge between the towns of Mamaroneck and Rye where the river bends suddenly to the east and then takes a northerly course, a rocky reef originally crossed it nearly at right angles, causing the formation of " rapids." It was high enough to prevent the tide rising over it at highwater, so that the fresh water of the river always fell directly into the salt water of…
435 words · Read →
John Richbell for her dutiful observance towards me." * By way of making this provision for his wife more secure, John Richbell settled the same East Neck upon her as a jointure, by a deed in trust to John Ryder dated 23d of April, 1669, " in consideration of a marriage long since had and solemnized between the said John Richoell and Ann his present wife," and therein describes the Neck as f…
252 words · Read →
John Richbell died the 26th day of July 1684,* leaving his widow him surviving, in whom his entire real estate vested in fee absolutely under the above deeds and jointure, except what little he and his wife had together conveyed in liis lifetime. 3 Ancient copy of the deed in writer's possession. It is also Recorded in SecJ* office and in West. Co. * .\ncient copy of this original in the wr…
292 words · Read →
Caleb Heathcote, Mayor of the Borough of Westchester," his heirs and assigns forever in fee simple absolute, excepting only a small tract previously deeded as a gift to James Mott and his wife in 1684, and another small piece deeded as a gift to John Emerson on the 30th of Sept 1686, which latter was subsequently conveyed by Emerson to Mott by deed dated 25th of June 1690, the wives of bot…
250 words · Read →
The above reservation to Mott referred to a small piece of upland at the entrance to that portion of the East Neck, subsequently, and to this day, called "De Lancey's Neck," of about thirty acres deeded by Mrs. Riehbell to Mary and James Mott on the 8 August 1684, which from Mott's heirs finally became vested in the late Giles Seaman after whose death it passed by sale to the late Isaac Hal…
322 words · Read →
Nothing remains to show whether the trade of Modiford Sharpe and Riehbell was, or was not, profitable. If the latter, it could not have been 80 very long, for the English conquest of New Netherland in 1664, three years after Richbell's purchase of Mamaroneck, put an end to its advantages for a contraband business. After his controversy with Pell was terminated in 1671 as shown above, RichiTh…
309 words · Read →
John Bassett." It was bounded east by No. three, and west " with my own house lot named No. five." It reserved a rent of "one bushel of winter wheat payable annually on the 25th of March," and " one day's work each yearly harvest;" and prohibited any sale of the land "but by and with the consent and approbation of the said John Riehbell or Ann his wife." Of the other six " House Lotts" tho…
366 words · Read →
W.ly [line] 45 degrees to a certaine Rocky hill being upon the Southermost pt. of the greate plaine, one hundred twenty and two chaines : running thence by pt. of the edge of the plaine & threw the woods to Momorronacke River one hundred twenty & seaven chaines : ffrom thence running by the side of the River to the Going over of the said River: one hundred & sixty chaines. &in testimony her…
315 words · Read →
That line these Commissioners thus officially describe in their formal treaty between the two Colonies ; -- " We order and declare thai the creeke or river called Mamoroneck which is reputed to be about thirteen miles to the east of Westchester, and a line drawn from the east point or side where the fresh water falls into the Salt at Highwater-Mark North Northwest to the line of the Massachu…
315 words · Read →
What a perfect " Yankee trick " this claim was is shown by the fact that it describes the Whiteplains as being "within the town bounds of Rye," when six days after its date the then pending public negotiations fixed the boundary line at Byram River, and Rye ceased to be a part of Connecticut, as she claimed to be and from which she got her " town bounds." It was obtained in a hurry so as t…
353 words · Read →
Contained with a small River Commonly called Momoroneck River being also the East bounds or Limitts of this Governm' upon the maine, and the Westermost with the gravelly or Stony brooke, or river which makes the East limitts of the Land knowne by the name of W" Pell's Purchase haveing to the south the sound and runing northward from the marked Trees upon the said Neck's twenty miles into th…
295 words · Read →
And manureiug the same & to Settle thereon with themselves and familyes is wholly Obstructed and hind** by Ryemen haveing made a greate Disturbance amongst them and Pretends aright to the Same therefore Cannot dispose of any part or p'cell thereof till your bono'' will be pleased to grant an Order to Cleare the Same. Therefore humbly pray and beseech your bono"' and the bono"'" Councell tha…
255 words · Read →
He left his widow Ann and three daughters, Elizabeth, second wife ot Adam Mott, of Hempstead, Mary, the wife of Capt. James Mott and Anne, the wife of John Emerson, ot Maryland, his only children him surviving. The Rye claim however did not die, but remained a source of annoyance to his widow. In 1694 the matter came to a head. Mrs. Richbell served the following Protest upon the Rye people at…
465 words · Read →
Richbell Esq^, Deceased Am Credebly Informed that Humphry Underbill and severall other persons belongeing to the Towne of Rye have made a forcable Entry : and are further proceeding in the Like Manner Upon and into Severall parcells and Tracts of Land within the pattent Right of me the said Anne Richbell as may and dos Appeare by the Grand Pattent Granted under the hand and Seale of Coll Fr…
298 words · Read →
Ann Richbell It is believed to be the only Westchester County Court document of the kind of the seventeenth century which has come down regularly to a present representative in interest of one of the parties to the original action. Its form being somewhat different from that now used, and showing the names of the Judges, Jurors, and Counsel, and the summary of the evidence, gives it great an…
263 words · Read →
This lustrum' was Read at a publick Towne meeting at y"" Towne house of Rye the day and date above written, and their Answer was if they did not meddle or make with any Lands that belongs to M" Richbells Patent But at the same Time they was makeing a Generall Agreem' to Lay out and devide a parcell of Land the said Richbell Layeth Clame Too by virty of her said Pattent. Test Joseph Lee t" …
255 words · Read →
Underbill Reads an ord' about the Line betweene this Province and Canniddecott and Pleads the Land in question not within this Governm' but in Canniddecott. Mr. Peter Cock^ Pleads that Joseph Lee' might be swore to give what Report he cann about the Surveigh of the now Surveyo'' Generall, who upon oath, saith, that he begun his Survey at or about Momoronock Bridge : * and soe Runn up by th…
251 words · Read →
The Jury find that Momorronack River is the bounds of Richbells Pattent ^ here the ffresh water flals into the salt in said River, and from thence a northerly line into the woods : and if the Tenn' in Possession be on the West side of said Line then wee find for the plaintive, otherwise for the Defendant. Joseph Lee, CI." It would have been of more interest still at this ' Jointure. 2 So …
278 words · Read →
This decision finally established the east boundary of Richbclls Patent and settled the legal as well as actual direction of both the esist and the west boundarjlines of that Patent. In the next century two controversies arose regarding the location of the dividing line between the east and the Middle Necks of Richbell's Patent, one in 1731 and the other in 1768, both of which were decided in …
414 words · Read →
Nearly a year later, another deed was executed to Colonel Heathcote by three of the above named Indians, Pathuuke, Wapetuck, and Beopo, for that part of the land lying between the above tract and the Eastche.ster Patent line in which it is thus described, " butted and bounded as followeth Eastwardly by the marked trees or westermost bounds of a certain tract of Land sold by the said Beopo Pa…
323 words · Read →
Heathcott Desired said Henery Fowler, this Deponent, to show him said Coll. Heathcott the bounds of the Indian purchase, that the said Henery ffowler this Deponent had purchased of the Indians Ann Hook, Woupatopas, &c. for himself and others his neighbours • this Deponent further saith that Coll. Heathcott further said to him, I have purchased a tract of Land of the Heathen Joyning to your b…
316 words · Read →
John Ward, Justice.* In 1G96, the year before Colonel Heathcote purchased from her the Mamaroneck lands, he obtained from Mrs. Richbell her written consent to his getting the usual deeds of Confirmation* from the then Indians of the neighborhood for the lands formerly bought from Wappaquewam and other Indians by her husband John Richbell. The above deeds seem also to have been obtained to re…
319 words · Read →
Ann Richbell of the entire estate and rights in her Mamaroneck and Scarsdale lands, in 1697, Colonel Heathcole was residing at Westchester, which the year before, through his influence, had been created a Borough- Town, with all its municipal privileges of a Mayor and Aldermen and Assistants, and the additional one of a representative of its own in the Assembly of the Province,' its charter,…
283 words · Read →
Hence the title of " Colonel," by which he was ever afterwards known, and spoken of, notwithstanding the many higher and more distinguished positions and appointments he afterwards held, one of which was the judgeship of Common Pleas of the County, which he filled at the same time he was colonel of its militia. Succeeding to all the Richbell estate in the East Neck, including the proprietai…
281 words · Read →
Here he dwelt during the remainder of his life. The people then living at Mamaroneck were very few. One of the first movements of Colonel Heathcote was to obtain the confirmation deed from the then Indian chiefs for Richbell's two-mile township tract above referred to- This instrument, dated June 11th, 1701, not quite three months after he obtained his Manor-Graut of Scarsdale, gives us the …
326 words · Read →
Colonel Heathcote established a grist mill on the Mamaroneck River near the original bridge crossed by the "old Westchester Path," and a saw mill high up on that river, now the site of the present Mamaroneck Water Works, upon which site there continued to be a mill of some kind until it was bought two years ago to establish those works. He made leases at different points throughout the Mano…
303 words · Read →
Papers still in existence show that his Tenants were in the habit of coming to him for aid and counsel in their most private affairs, especially in the settlement of family disputes, and he was often called upon to draw their wills- But space will not permit mention of incidents and facts of only personal or local interest, or of details of his general management of the Manor, or his agricul…
281 words · Read →
Reproduced from the Engraving from the Original Painting in possession of the Rt. Rev. W. H. De Lancey, Bishop of Western New York. « THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE MANORS. Customs for the Eastern District of North America,* Judge of the Court of Admiralty for the Provinces of New York and New Jersey and Connecticut, one of His Majesty's Council for the Province of New York, and brother of …
329 words · Read →
Colonel Caleb Heathcote was the sixth son of Gilbert Heathcote, Mayor of Chesterfield, Derbyshire, England, by his wife, Anne Chase Dickens. He was born in his Father's house in that city, still standing, in 1665. He was the sixth of seven sons who lived to maturity -- Gilbert, John, Samuel, Josiah, William, Caleb and George. Of these, who all became successful merchants in England and foreig…
251 words · Read →
Gilbert, the eldest, was Lord Mayor of London, Member of Parliament, one of the founders and the first Governor of the Bank of England, knighted by Queen Anne, and created a Baronet in 1732 by George XL His grandson of the same name was raised to the Peerage in 1856, as Baron Aveland, of Aveland, in the County of Lincoln, and his great grandson is the present Lord Great Chamberlain of Engla…
257 words · Read →
All stones were destroyed when the Firet Trinity was burned, Sept. 15, 1776. » Xfw York Gaietle, No. 564,of 23 Aug., 1736. Right Honorable Sir William Heathcote, Bart., of the Privy Council, late Member of Parliament for the University of Oxford, the pupil and warm friend of the poet Keble, whom he preferred to the Rectorship of Hursley, which will ever be as famous as that of George Herb…
304 words · Read →
Martha, the only other child of Colonel Caleb Heathcote, who came to maturity, married Lewis Johnston, of Perth Amboy, New Jersey, and left two sons -- John L. and Heathcote-- and two daughters -- Anne and Margaret. The line of Heathcote Johnston is now extinct, and that of John L., it is said, is now extinct in the males. Anne married William Burnet, son of Governor Burnet of New York, and gr…
265 words · Read →
He died in 1690 and lies in the burial place of the Heathcoteson the north side of the altar rails, in the ancient Parish Church of Chesterfield, the cruciform church 600 years old, with the central twisted spire 230 feet high and 14 feet out of the perpendicular, yet perfectly secure, which, like the Leaning Tower of Pisa, is a puzzle whether it was or was not so erected originally. Against…
255 words · Read →
Gilbert, John, Samuel, Elizabeth, Josiah, William Caleb, George, and Thomas ; of which Elizabeth and Thomas died in their infancy; but he had the particular blessing to see all the rest Merchants adventurers, either in England or in foreign parts. This was erected by his sons, as well to testify their gratitude, as to perpetuate the Memory of the best of fathers. Here also lieth interred …
258 words · Read →
Colonel Heatlicote singularly enough was Mayor of the City of New York in 1711 to 1714 at the same time that his elder brother Gilbert was Lord Mayor of London. He was one of the strongest and most active Churchmen of his day. To him was the Church of England in New York and in Westchester County indebted for its foundation and growth more than to any other one man. He formed an organization …
273 words · Read →
He also was the leading man in founding the parishes of Westchester East Chester, and Rye, in the County of Westchester to all of which he contributed his efforts and his means. His Manor of Scarsdale and Mamaroneck formed one of the precincts of the Parish of Rye,- 1 On the 2d of December, 1708, at the rerinest of Gilbert and his brothers, these arms were confirmed, with the change of the …
300 words · Read →
Johnston, his entire estate, real and personal, descended to those ladies in equal shares. By Indentures of lease and release dated the 1" and 4"' days of July 1738 Lewis Johnston and Martha his wife conveyed her undivided half part of her Father's estate to Andrew Johnston a relative of her husband. And he by deed dated July 7"" 1738 reconveyed it to Lewis Johnston and his heirs in fee. Thi…
283 words · Read →
The former were always given the first right to purchase their farms in fee, and no farm was ever sold to strangers except with the tenants' assent, notwithstanding the proprietors were not bound to do so. In 1773 Anne de Lancey and Lewis Johnston determined to have a partition of all the lands in the Manor that remained unsold, and proceedings to that end were begun under the act of the P…
324 words · Read →
A fter the proper advertisements had been published the proper time in Rivington's New York Gazetteer and Holt's New York Journal, two of the newspapers of the da}', the Commissioners met to organize " at the house of Thomas Beslj' in New Rochelle " on the oth of April 1774. Philip Pell, .Ir , was appointed clerk. The Commissioners and ch'rk were sworn in by Judge Tiiomas Jones of the Suprem…
319 words · Read →
He knew every one of note in the County, and was as thoroughly accpiainted with the Manor lands in general as he was with those he himself had in cultivation. Jacobus Bleecker was a prominent resident and land holder of New Rochelle, and the grandfather of the late Anthony J. Bleecker, the well known Real Estate Auctioneer of New York. Philip Pell was of the old manorial family of the Pells …
300 words · Read →
The Commissioners then appointed Charles Webb, at that time and for thirty years after, one of the best Surveyors of the Province and State, Surveyor to make the Survey under oath, which was duly administered to him, and also to Joseph Purdy and Gilbert Robinson as chain bearers and Doty Doughty as " flagg carrier," and then they adjourned to the next day, the 7"^. when the survey was begun…
317 words · Read →
The Survey and Map, a reduced copy of the latter of which is annexed, divided all the unsold lands then, in 1774, remaining in the possession of Colonel Heathcote's heirs, into three divisions, the North, the Middle, and the South Divisions, designated by the number of the respective lots in each. The balloting was thus effected, a boy blindfolded, one John Wallisby name, was appointed to dra…
340 words · Read →
It also shows the "Great Lotts" or the " Long Lotts " being those in the northern part of the township Tract which Colonel Heathcote and the other owners had so laid out in 1706, in the former's lifetime, and also the short lots at their southern end, all of which took up the whole of that tract northward and beyond the home lots, to the township line. The latter are not shown. Colonel Heat…
283 words · Read →
From the respective owners who recciveil their particular lots under this final partition of the Manor HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. Lands of Scarsdale in fee, have those lands passed to the great number of parties now owning and occupying them, with, of course, all the rights and privileges of all lauds granted by the Crown of England prior to the 14th of October 1775, and guaranteed and co…
258 words · Read →
The country is well wooded and the " Saxton Forest," formerly 300 acres, though much reduced in size, is still one of the largest single forests in the county. The drives are exceedingly fine, abounding with great and varied beauty. The soil is fertile and yields abundantly. In closing this chapter the writer regrets that space will not permit specific local details of the other Manors in t…
306 words · Read →
Thomas Dongan, Captain General and Governorin-chief in and over the province of New Yorke, and the territories depending thereon in America, under his most sacred ]\Iajesty, James the Second, by tlie grace of Gad Kinge of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, defender of the faith, &c., -- to all to whom these presents shall come, sendeth greeting : Whereas, Richard Nicolls, Esq., late gove…
254 words · Read →
Amongst other things was settled unto Thomas Pell, of Onkway, alias Fairfield, in his Majestye's colony of Connecticut-- gentleman -- all that certaine tract of land upon the maine lying and being to the eastward of Westchester bounds, bounded to the Westward with a river called by the Indians Aquaconounck, commonly known to the English by the name of Hutchinson's River, which runneth into t…
580 words · Read →
River, which runneth into the bay lyeing betweene Throgmorton's Neck and Anne Hooke's Neck, cornonly caled Hutchingson's Bay, bounded on the east by a brooke called Cedar Tree Brooke, or Gravelly Brooke ; on the south by the Sound, which lyeth betweene Longe Island and the maine land, with all the islands in the Sound not before that time granted or disspossed of, lyeing before that tract of …
520 words · Read →
THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE MANORS. first day of May, if the same shall be demanded as by the said deede in writeing, and the eutrey thereof in the bookes of records in the secretarie's office for the province aforetiaid, may more fully and at large appeare. And whereas, John Pell, gentleman, nephew of the said Thomas Pell, to whom the lauds, islands and premises, with appurtenances, now b…
509 words · Read →
And whereas, John Pell, gentleman, nephew of the said Thomas Pell, to whom the lauds, islands and premises, with appurtenances, now by the last will and testament of him, the said Thomas Pell, given and bequeathed, now is in the actual, peaceable andquiett seazeing and possession of all and singular the premises, and hath made his humble request to mee, the said Thomas Dongan, that I would,…
461 words · Read →
to time, shall happen to be due and payable by and from any the inhabitants of or within the said lordshipp and manner of Pelham abovesaid ; and also all and every the powers and authorities herein before mentioned, for the holding and keepeing of the said court leete and court barron, firom time to time, and to award and issue forth the costomary writts to be issued and awarded out of the s…
411 words · Read →
In testimony whereof, I have signed these presents with my handwriting, caused the scale of the province to be thereunto affixed, and have ordained that the same be entered upon record in the Secretary's office, the five and twentyeth day of October, in the third yeare of the Kinge Majestye's reigne, and in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred eighty and seven.' Thomas Dongax. ma…
310 words · Read →
Lewis Morris, of the Island of Barbadoes, a certain plantation or tract of land laying or being upon the maine over against the town of Haerlem, commonly called Bronckse's land, containing 250 margin or 800 acres of land, besides the meadow thereunto annexed or adjoining, butted and bounded as in the original Dutch ground brief and patent of confirmation is set forth ; which said tract of land…
336 words · Read →
Lewis Morris' house -- the additional land containing (according to the survey thereof) the quantity of fourteen hundred and twenty acres, to have and to hold the afore-recited tract of land before possessed by him, and the additional land within the limits and bounds aforesaid, together with the woods and meadows, both salt and fresh waters and creeks, belonging to the said lands, unto the s…
706 words · Read →
Lewis Morris, deceased, in his lifetime, and our said loving subject, his nephew and sole and only heir since bis decease, have been at great charge and expense in the purchasing, settling and improving of the said tracts and parcels of land, whereon considerable buildings have likewise been made; and our said loving subject, being willing still to make further improvements thereon -- which …
427 words · Read →
THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE MANORS. longing, adjoining, or in any appertaining or accepted, reputed, taken, known unto bini, tlic said Lewis Morris, his heirs and assinees, to the sole and only proper use benefit and behoof of him the said Lewis IMorris, his heirs and assinees forever, and moreover, that if our further special grace, certain knowledge, and mear motion, we have brought it …
545 words · Read →
longing, adjoining, or in any appertaining or accepted, reputed, taken, known unto bini, tlic said Lewis Morris, his heirs and assinees, to the sole and only proper use benefit and behoof of him the said Lewis IMorris, his heirs and assinees forever, and moreover, that if our further special grace, certain knowledge, and mear motion, we have brought it according to the reasonable request of…
538 words · Read →
Morrissania, and we do also give and grant unto the said Lewis Morris, his heirs and assinees, that all and each of the tenants of him the said Lewis Morris, within the said manor, may at all times hereafter, meet together and choose assesors, within the manor aforesaid, according to such rules, ways and methods, as are prescribed for cities, towns and counties within our province aforesaid…
356 words · Read →
Witnesse our trusty and well beloved Benjamin Fletcher, our capt. gen. and gov. in-chief of our province of New York, and the territories and tracts of land depending thereon, in America, and vice-admiral of the same, our lieutenant commander-in-chief of the militia and of all the forces by sea and land within our colony of Connecticut, and of all the forts and places of strength w'ithin the…
755 words · Read →
limits of the whole tract or parcel of land beginning at the high wood land that lyes due northwest over against the first point of the main land to the east of the island Pepirinhnan -- there where the hill Moskuta is -- and soe goes alongst the said kill, the said land striking from the high wood land before mentioned east soutlieast, till it comes to Bronk's, his kill ; soe westward up a…
545 words · Read →
jurisdiction either upon the main or Long Island, but shall, in all cases, things and matters, be deemed, reputed, taken and held as an absolute, entire, enfranchised township, manor and place of itself in this government, as aforesaid, and shall be ruled, ordered and directed, in all matters as to government, by ye governor and his council, and ye general court of assizes, only always provide…
411 words · Read →
Given under my hand, and. sealed with the seal of the province at Fort James,, in New York, on the island of Manhattan, this thirteenth day of November, in the twenty-third year of the reign of our sovereign lord, Charles the Seccond, by the grace of God, of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, and Anno Domini, 1671. Francis Lovelace, manor-grant of philipseb…
581 words · Read →
defenders of the faith, &c., to uU to whom these presents shall come, greeting: whereas, the Honorable Richard Nicolls, Esq., late governor of our Province of New York,.&c., by a certain deed or patent, sealed with the seal of our said Province, bearing date the 8th day of Oct., in the year of our Lord, 1GG6, pursuant to the authority in him residing, did give and grant unto Hugh O'Neale and …
488 words · Read →
Col. Thomas Dougan, late gov. of our said province &c., and as by a certain deed or patent, sealed with the seal of our said province, &c., and bearing date the 19th of Feb., in the year of our Lord, 1684-5, pursuant to the authority in him then residing, for the consideration therein expressed, did further grant, ratify and con- 11b firm, unto the said Thomas Deleval, Frederick Philips, Ge…
329 words · Read →
Bettsand George Tippets, and tl>en by a certain lyne of marked trees due west 30 chains to the marked tree or southeast corner of the purchase of John Heddy, then due N. 34 chains, from thence due west by their purchase, 90 chains to the north-west corner of the 300 acres, then due south 16 chains to the north-west corner of the 20 acres purchased of John Heddy, thence and by the said land …
366 words · Read →
Betts, George Tippets and Thomas Heddy, to the west by Hudson's river, containing in all, 7,708 acres, together with all and singular the messuages, tenements, buildings, barns, stables, orchards, gardens, pastures, meadows, mills, mill-dams, runs, streams, ponds, rivers, brooks, woods, under-woods, trees, timber, fencing, fishing, fowling, hunting, hawking, liberties, privileges, hereditame…
513 words · Read →
sell, all that one full third part of all and singular the said tract of land, afore recited, described and bounded within the limits aforesaid unto him the said Frederick Philips one of the parties aforesaid, together with all that one full and equal third part of all and singular the houses, out-houses, barns, stables, mills, milldams, buildings, fences and edifices thereon erected and built…
345 words · Read →
Sir Edmund Audross, late governor of our said province of New York, &c., by a certain writing or patent, sealed with the seal of our said province, bearing date the first day of April, in the year of our Lord, 1680, pursuant to the authority in him then residing, did give and grant unto the said Frederick Philips, a certain tract or parcel of land, beginning at a creek or river called by th…
711 words · Read →
satisfaction of him the said Frederick Philips for the said land adjoining, to each syde of the creek or river aforesaid, which said land is situate, lying and being on each side of the said creek or river, north and south 1600 treads or steps which at 12 ft to the rod, makes 400 rod and runs up into the country so far as the said creek or river goeth, with this proviso or restriction that i…
543 words · Read →
112 June, 1693. THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE MANORS. 160c pear, as likewise another tract or parcel of land on the east side of Hudson's river that was by said Frederick Phiii|)s purchased of the Indians Goharius, Cobus, and Tognuanduck, on the 23d day of April, in the year of our Lord, IfiSl, whi«h tract or parcel of land being situate on the east side of the North or Hudson's river, begin…
574 words · Read →
pear, as likewise another tract or parcel of land on the east side of Hudson's river that was by said Frederick Phiii|)s purchased of the Indians Goharius, Cobus, and Tognuanduck, on the 23d day of April, in the year of our Lord, IfiSl, whi«h tract or parcel of land being situate on the east side of the North or Hudson's river, beginning at the south side of a creek called Bissigktick, and so …
563 words · Read →
of the head of a creek called by the Indians Wegquiskeek, being the utmost bounds of the said Frederick Philips's land, formerly bought of the Indians, and from thence westwardly along the said creek Wegqueskeek to Hudson's river aforesaid, as by the said Indian deed, relation being thereunto had, may more fully and at large appear, and also another tract or parcel of land that was by the sai…
499 words · Read →
HISTORY OF WE8TCHESTEE COUNTY. said moiety or equal half part of the said meadows and premises with the appertinences unto the said Frederick Philips, his heirs and assigns forever, as by the said grant or patent, sealed with the seal of our said province and registered in our secretary's office aforesaid, bearing date the said 27th day of June, in the year of our Lord, 1687, and as by the …
474 words · Read →
said moiety or equal half part of the said meadows and premises with the appertinences unto the said Frederick Philips, his heirs and assigns forever, as by the said grant or patent, sealed with the seal of our said province and registered in our secretary's office aforesaid, bearing date the said 27th day of June, in the year of our Lord, 1687, and as by the said deed of conveyance, under …
470 words · Read →
royalties, profits, commodities, hereditaments and api)urtenances whatsoever to the said tract or parcel of land within the bounds and limits aforesaid, belonging or in any ways appertaining, to have and to hold the said tract or parcel of land and all and singular other the premises with their and every of their appurtenances, unto the said Philip Philips, his ' heirs and assigns forever, a…
492 words · Read →
{ relation being thereunto had more fully and at large appear; and whereas the aforesaid Thomas Dongan, late Gov. of our said province, by virtue of the said power and authority in him residing hath, by another grant or patent sealed with the seal of our said province and registered in our secretary's office aforesaid, bearing date the 27th day of June, in the year of our Lord, ]t)87, given,…
315 words · Read →
THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE MANORS. 160e meadow said to belong to Cornelius Claaler, on the east by Hudson's river on the south and west by the said creek, containing in all six acres three roods and eight perches, as by the return of the survey, bearing date the 19th day of April, in the said fourth year of our reign, and in the year of our Lord, lf)!>2, relation being thereunto had may…
308 words · Read →
meadow said to belong to Cornelius Claaler, on the east by Hudson's river on the south and west by the said creek, containing in all six acres three roods and eight perches, as by the return of the survey, bearing date the 19th day of April, in the said fourth year of our reign, and in the year of our Lord, lf)!>2, relation being thereunto had may more fully and at large appear, all which se…
300 words · Read →
And whereas our loving subject the said Fre<lerick Phili[)s, one of the members of our council of our said provinc^ of New Y'ork, and the territories depending thereon in America, hath by his petition presented to Benjamin Fletcher, our captain-general and governor-in-chief of our said province of New York, &c., prayed our grant and confirmation of all and every the tracts and parcels of la…
655 words · Read →
Know yr, that of our special grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, we have given, granted, ratified, and confirmed, and by these presents do, for us, our heirs and succes.sors, give, grant, ratify, and confirm unto said Frederick Philips, his heirs and assigns, all and every the aforerecited tracts and parcels of land and meadow ground within the limits and bounds before mentioned and e…
406 words · Read →
160/ HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. and mere motion, we have thought fit, according to the request of our said loving subject, to erect all the aforesaid recited tracts and parcels of lands and meadows with the limits and bounds aforesaid, into a lordship or manor, and, therefore, by these presents we do erect, make, and constitute all the aforesaid recited tracts and parcels of land and m…
492 words · Read →
And knoif ye, that we, reposing special trust and confidence in the loyalty, wisd<(m, justice, prudence, and circumspection of our loving subject, do, for us, our heirs and successors, give and grant unto the said Frederick Philips, and to the heirs and assignees of him the said Frederick Philips, full power and authority at all times forever hereafter in the said lordship or manor, one cour…
351 words · Read →
the church or churches erected or to be erected or estab - lished or hereafter to be erected or established within the said manor of Philipsborough ; and we do also further give and grant unto the said Frederick Philips, his heirs and assignees, that all and singular the tenants of the said Frederick Philips, within the said manor .shall and may at all times hereafter meet together and choos…
365 words · Read →
In testimony whereof we have caused the seal of our province of New York to be hereunto affixed. Witne-is Benjamin Fletcher our captain-general and governor-in-chief of our province of New York aforesaid, province of Pennsylvania and countj' of New Castle, and the territory and tracts of land depending thereon in America, at Fort William Heary, the 12th day of June, in the fifth year of our…
344 words · Read →
Dongan arrived in August, and, in less than a month, summoned the people to elect representatives to the first Assembly, which he ordered to meet on the 17th of October, in the city of New York. Westchester County, being one of the three Ridings of Long Island, returned two members to this body, whose names, unfortunately, are not known, the acts of the old New York Assembly being, " for the…
278 words · Read →
In the latter part of November, after an intimation from the Governor, that, unless there was an abatement of her claims, he would proceed to extremities, a delegation from Connecticut was sent to New York to settle the boundary line between the two provinces. In the previous determination, in 1664, the understanding drawn up in formal manner was, that the dividing Hue should runabout twenty m…
300 words · Read →
The mouth of the Byram River was settled as the boundary point, and, as not less than five towns (always regarded in Connecticut) would be thrown out of it by following this line, an equivalent tract, quantity for quantity (ever since called the "Oblong "), was, in consideration, assigned in lieu of the towns, to New York.' These lines, partitions, limits and bounds, it was resolved, should…
293 words · Read →
The result of this dissatisfaction was an open rupture on the occasion of the election of a member of the General Assembly, in 1697, in which the sherift''s authority was disputed and an armed force from Connecticut interposed to prevent tiie accomplishment of the election. The course of these towns and the government of Connecticut received a practical rebuke when, in 1700, King William conf…
278 words · Read →
'"Bonndarics of tlie State of New York." Keport of the Regents of the Vnivcrsity, pp. iBaird's Kye, p. 118. Public Records of Connecticut, vol. iv. p. :i,35. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. whom no returns having been made, Santen was compelled to be satisfied with two bonds, payable in the succeeding March. These Governor Dongan looked upon to be of no value and all the revenue of that coun…
347 words · Read →
In a letter of theirs to the Board of Trade they join with Lieutenant-Governor Nicholson and Mr. W. Bayard in saying " how fatall it hath been to this city and the Province of New York for to be annexed to that of Boston, which, if it had continued, would have occasioned the totall ruin of the Inhabitants of .?aid Province." ' It must easily appear that these changes, with the consi'ijuent t…
272 words · Read →
But, strange to s:iy, instead of a united congratulation, the anxiety on the part of the populace for the change, and dread lest it should miscarry, combining with the untoward situation of things, the absence of any accredited representative of the higher power and of any otficial information of the accession of William (which would have been followed by a public proclamation of it), caused …
285 words · Read →
Bayard and of the other citizens who, as members of the Council, had been associated widi Dongan and Andros in the adminstration of affairs, and who now, with Nicholson, having indeed no orders, were delaying the proclamation of William and Mary, that the captains of the train-bands, induced by Jacob Leisler, one of their number, took possession of the Fort, and declared their determination t…
285 words · Read →
" Hliereae, our inteiitioQ tended only but to the preservatiou of tbe [irolestant religion ami tlie fort of tliis city, to the end tliat we may avoid and prevent the rash judgment of the world in so just a design, we have thought tit to let every body know by these public proclamatione that till the safe arryval of the .ships that we expect every day from his royal highness, the prince of Ora…
322 words · Read →
When it is remembered that it was at this very time that the French settlers of New Rochelle obtained through Leisler their lands in that town from John Pell, and when also the rumors industriously circulated are presented, which pictured the French as having, among other designs in taking New York, one to seize their countrymen, the Huguenots, and torture them or ship them back to France,^ …
260 words · Read →
When Leisler took possession of the fort at New York, Lieutenant-Governor Nicholson without dehij' set sail for England, leaving the government in charge of the Council, the membeis of which were, Philii)se, Van Cortland and Bayard. Of course, the public confidence was still more diminished. Leisler, taking advantage of this state of things, invited from each of the counties a delegation of…
323 words · Read →
In a suit tried at Westchester in 1693, Williams, then sixty-two years of age, deposed that " the first reason of this difficulty was a big look violently from me. Caj)tain Panton commanded him (Leggett, the plaintiff) to hold his peace, but he still continued abusing the defendant, and said, ' here comes the father of rogues' and many scurrilous words, upon which I got a warrant against hi…
300 words · Read →
The first Assembly of the province, which the new Governor summoned, met on the 9th of April, 1691, and the member from Westchester County was John Pell. The position taken by this Assembly was that the acts passed in 1683, not having received the approbation of Charles the Second nor the Duke of York were null and void, and it proceeded to enact some of the laws supposed by the people to be…
308 words · Read →
After much delay and hesitation, and under circumstances not too strongly to be reprehended, the execution of Leisler and his son-in-law and confederate, Jacob Milborne, was ordered and took jjlace on the 16th of May, 1691. The punishment of Williams and his associates was deferred. But little more than two months passed when Sloughter himself, after an illness of only two days, died under ci…
258 words · Read →
From the report of Governor Fletcher to the home government, in April of this year, we extract the following from his list of those employed in civil ofiice in the province of New York: The justices in Westchester County were Col. Caleb Heathcote, Judge of Common Pleas, J(jseph Theale, Win. Barnes, Daniel Strange, James Mott, John Hunt, Wm. Chadderton, Thomas Pinkney, Esqrs.; Benjamin Col…
327 words · Read →
It required that there should be two ministers in the county of Westchester, one of whom should have care of Westchester, East Chester, Yonkers and the Manor of Pelham, and the other of Rye, Mamaroneck and Bedford, and that fifty pounds should be raised for each of the incumbents ; and also whatever sum might be necessary for the maintenance of the poor, which amounts were to be levied by th…
309 words · Read →
Sundays were only times set apart by them for all manner of vain sports and lewd diversion, and they were grown to such a degree of rudeness that it was intolerable. I liaving then command of the militia, sent an order to all the captains . . . that in case they would not in every town agree among themselves to appoint readers and to pass the Sabbath in the best manner they could . . . that t…
329 words · Read →
In 1695 the Assemblymen from Westchester County were Joseph Purdy, of Rye, and Humphrey Underbill; but in April, 1697, Underbill, for non-attendance, was expelled, and Joseph Theale returned in his stead. In 1698 the Earl of Bellamont succeeded Fletcher in the Governorship, and in the new Assembly Joseph Purdy, and John Drake of East Chester, appear for Westchester County. A complaint of undue…
285 words · Read →
The matter having been referred to a committee on the petition of Fowler, David Provoost, from this committee, reported that it had sent for several persons and papers and had found that Henry Fowler was elected a member of the House. The report was ai)proved, and the clerk of the crown was ordered before the House to amend the returns by putting out the name of Joseph Purdy and putting in …
264 words · Read →
Another election was ordered for the next spring, but the Assembly was itself dissolved on the 3d of May. On the 30th of September, 1701, as signers of a petition to King William from the Protestants of New York, evidently anti-Leislerians, appear the names of Caleb Heathcote, John Horton, Joseph Purdee, John Drake, William Willett and William Barnes, who * New York Col. Mss., vol. iv. pp. …
336 words · Read →
Is it not probable that John Drake, -- Lieutenant of the militia company in East Chester, which went down to aid Leisler, took the gauge of this ambitious and arrogant man from dealings with him at the Fort, and hence easily fell into line with those who made common cause with the friends of law and order, rather to resist the aspirations of the new man, when his claims for consideration ab…
311 words · Read →
In 172G, Frederick Philipse accepted the i)osition, which he held until his death, in 1751, and which his son, of the same name, held after him until the Revolution. From 178!) to 1748, Daniel Purdy, of Rye, and from 1743 to the Revolution, Judge John Thomas, of the same town, was the other member from the county. The courtesy of Mr. Willett and the election of Lewis Morris in 1738 will he …
367 words · Read →
" Our representatives," says Smith, "agreeable to the general sense of their constituents, are tenacious in their opinions that the inhabitants of this colony are entitled to all the privileges of Englishmen ; that they have a right to participate in the legislative power, and that the session of Assemblies here is wisely substituted, instead of a representation in Parliament.'" And yet this …
274 words · Read →
Colonel William Cosby, formerly Governor of ilinorca, was commissioned for New York, but remained in England nearly a year before embarking for his position, under the declared motive of preventing the [)assage of a bill, called the Sugar Bill, which was disastrous to the interests of the New York colony. Very early after his arrival a pecuniary disagreement sprang up between the Governor an…
311 words · Read →
To the vacant ofiice the Governor appointed the First Associate Judge, James De Lancey, who, with Judge Adolph Philipse, had not justified the course of Morris. The excitement in this matter extended to Westchester County. To allow of the election of Chief Justice Morris to the Assembly, William Willett, his friend and townsman, resigned his seat in that body. The person named to oppose the…
333 words · Read →
Xicholas Cooper, Esq., high slieriff of the said county, having, by papers affixed to the church of East Cliester and otlier public places, ^iven notice of the day and place of election without mentioning any time of the day when it was to be done, which made the electors on the side of the late jiulge very suspicious that some fraud was intended-- to prevent which abo>it fifty of them kept wat…
356 words · Read →
They were joined on the hill at the east end of the town bj about seventy hoi-se of the electors of the lower part of the county, and then proceeded towards the place of election in the following order, viz. : Fii'st rode two trumpeters and three violins ; next, fo\ir of the principal freeholders, one of which carried a banner, on one side of which was atlixed, in gold capitals, ' King George…
287 words · Read →
About 11 o'clock appeared the candidate of the other side William Forster, Esq., schoolmaster, appointed by the Society for Propagation of the Gospel, and lately made, by commission from his Excellency (the present Governor), Clerk of the Peace and Conmion Pleas in that county, which commission, it is said, he purchased for the valuable consideration of one hundred pistoles, given the Governor…
274 words · Read →
They entered the green on the east side, and, riding twice round it, their word was 'No Land Tax !' As they pivssed, the second judge very civilly saluted the late chief justice by taking oft' his hat, which the late judge returned in the same manner, some of the late judge's party crying out ' No Excise ! ' and one of them was heard to say(tliough not by the judge) ' No Pretender ! ' upon whi…
450 words · Read →
Upon this Forster and the two Fowlers Moses and William, chosen by him to be inspectors, questioned his having an estate and required of the sheriff to tender him the book to swear in due form of law, which he refused to do, but offered to take his solemn affirmation, which, both by the laws of England and the laws of this province, was indulged to the people called Quakers, and had always been …
360 words · Read →
William Willet (a person of good estate and known integrity, who was at that time present and ready to make oath to the truth of what was said), that true it was, he had taken oaths to his JIajesty King George and enjoyed a place in the Government under him which gave him bread ; yet, notwithstanding, that should James coine into England he should think himself obliged to go there and fight …
268 words · Read →
In this vindication of these gentlemen, the Council, with much spirit, joined. In course of time provision was made by special enactment,' by which, where the usual form of oath could not conscientiously be taken, affirmation should be allowed. Thus future misunderstanding was prevented. The excitement that characterized this special election did not, it would seem, attend that of the next yea…
274 words · Read →
When, for example, the capitulation of Fort William Henry, in August, 1757, was reported (seven officers and fift}' men of the garrison, all New Yorkers, thereby becoming prisoners of war), a deep thrill of indignation stirred every breast/ but the feeling was more intense when the word came that "the French General Montcalm, under his own eyes and in the face of about three thousand of his…
284 words · Read →
The people made a loud huzza, which the late chief judge blamed very much, as what he thought not right. Forster reiilieil, he took no notice of what the common people did, since Sir. Morris did not jiut them upon the doing of it. Tlie indentures being sealed, the whole body of electors waited on their new representative to his lodgings, with trumpets sounding and violins playing, anil in a l…
302 words · Read →
2 X. Y. Col. MSS., vol. Tii, p. 274. ;AL period. 167 1763, that the joy was almost immoderate may well be imagined. The various muster-rolls of companies raised in Westchester County for this war, to which allusion has been made, offer a suggestion or two worthy of notice. The existence of a well-organized militia force at this period is established by the designation of the captains of the…
285 words · Read →
So large is the proportion of such that it would appear that the County during this period was receiving large accessions to its population from other nations and other colonies. Ireland, " Old Englanil " and Connecticut are frequently indicated as the place of nativity. We find also that more thanhalf of these soldiers were under twenty-five years of age. A result of these military experienc…
282 words · Read →
And the consequence, as was to be expected, was deei) and universal discontent. And when this is said, it is but just to remember that in those years the most thoroughly loyal were exasperated with the course pursued by the home government, and deemed it neither wise nor fair. Some of these were pronounced enough; others there were who took perhaps too much account of the excitable elements …
272 words · Read →
What must have been tlie consternation in the lower towns as, in May, 1765, five hundred men -- country levelers they are called -- at first reported to be two thousand strong, marched down to Kingsbridge, and sent into town the threat to Mr. Van Cort- ' land, that unless he would give them a grant forever of h\< lands, they would enter the city and pull down his house, and also one belongin…
352 words · Read →
Clinton (afterward Governor George Clinton), the Assembly having before it for approval the words, " AV^e, in many instances, disapprove of the conduct of that province (Massachusetts)," moved to substitute in place of them the following strong assertion: "The ill-policied schenie of colonial administration pursued by your Majesty's ministers since the close of the late war has been producti…
277 words · Read →
1 .Juurual of Captain John Jlontressor, N.Y. Hist. Soc. Col., 1881, p. 3G3. ' " this House doth Concur witli and adopt tlie resolutions of the House of Burgesses of the Dominion of Virginia.'" -- K. Y. Assembly Journal, May 16, 17G9. 3 Of course in not suggesting before this, the able political pamphlets under the name of A. Tl'. Furmet; written by Mr. Wilkins, the member of the General Asse…
258 words · Read →
A petition from Joseph Rodman and one hundred and twenty-six others, ft'eeholders and inhabitants of the Manor of Pelham, East and Westchester and New Roclielle, in the County of Westchester, having been presented to the House and read, praying that Joshua Pell, Jr., may have leave to bring in a bill to enable him to erect a bridge across the old creek, so-called, that runs between the said …
302 words · Read →
In them are found the leaders of thought and action in religion, in the State and in society. The judicial, executive and legislative functions ot government were being exercised by members of these families during the colonial period. How largely the production of its ])rosperity is to be attributed to the thoughtfulness and energy of the original Patentees of Westchester County may readily…
284 words · Read →
He married" Rachel Pinckney" and died about the year 1700, leaving a number of children and grandchilintention to ignore his determined opjioBition to all efforts beyond those of remonstrance ; and yet we read those papers amiss, and his speeches, and his vote, with all his earnestness of diction, if we are not juslified in saying that, beneath, is all the wounded spirit of one who feels the …
326 words · Read →
Prevost ; James, who married Martha Pugsley, and who lived on Prospect Hill, in the house which General Howe took possession of, October 18, 1776, as his headquarters; Philip, in the war Judge-Advocate of the American army, who lived on the old Boston Post Road, above Pell's Bridge; David I. his brother, who lived near the same bridge, but on the road sometimes called Pelham Lane, where Mr. …
256 words · Read →
This second Frederick was for many years one of the council of the Governor. He was a merchant in the city much respected. His grandson, Frederick, represented Westchester for a quarter of a century in the Assembly, as did also a Fifth Frederick, wliose estates were confiscated after the Revolution. This family was connected by marriage with the Van Cortlaudt and Morris families. The estates o…
298 words · Read →
Governor Caldwallader Colden, and Oliver, another brother, held many positions of trust, among which were Receiver-General and member of the Governor's Council. He was also an officer in the French War, rising afterwards, in the Revolution, to the rank in the British service of Brigadier-General- This family, so marked for its political influence, became connected by marriage with the Alien…
294 words · Read →
His property went to his brother Lewis by reason of an agreement made between them, but at the decease of Lewis passed to his nephew of the same name, who afterwards became Chief Justice of New York, as also, in 1733, under circumstances of excitement and selfdefence already narrated, the Representative of Westchester County. The different limbs and branches of this ancestral tree are very n…
303 words · Read →
The early settler entered upon his work of raising the supply for his family and neighbors with the knowledge of a sure and easy disi)osal of the sur])lus of his crop. There is no doubt that in a coasting trade much was sent both north and south, to Rhode Island and Boston and the Carolinas, direct from the villages of the County, but the vast bulk of what it had to sell went through New Y…
387 words · Read →
Clinton, seeing the stupidity of this proceeding, in a letter to the home government, asks, " May not a Colony ... of Freemen who consume a vast quantity of the Manufectures of Great Britain, tho' this Colony raise no staple which can be imported directly into Great Britain, be more useful to her than a Colony which raises a considerable staple imported into Great Britain, and this Staple is …
272 words · Read →
Mails. -- There seems not to be any indication of a postal communication between New York and any point in this county earlier than 1672. Of course, letters were passing by private conveyance from the very first of the settlements. Expressions showing this occur again and again in the public documents. But in the year mentioned Governor Lovelace authorized a messenger or post to set forth fro…
373 words · Read →
In the " Instructions for the Postman " are the following : " You are to comport yourself with all sobriety and civility to those that shall intrust, and not exact on them for the prices, both of Letters and Pacquets ; " "you are likewise to advise where the most commodious place will be to leave the Letters out of your road, which, when having it once well fixt, you are not only to leave the…
409 words · Read →
Sir John Werden, on the 27th of August, 1684, writes " As for setting up Post Houses along the coast from Carolina to Nova Scotia, it seems a very reasonable thing, and you may offer the privilege thereof to any undertakers for ye space of 3 or 5 yeares, by way of farme, reserving w' part of ye profitt you thinke fitt to the Duke (not less y° onetenth)." * The next February he fully determin…
275 words · Read →
The following are noticeable indications of the existence of this mail : On the ItUh of January, 16S9. the mail having just left the house of Colonel Lewis Morris, in this county, was seized by Leisler's order and returned to New- York and examined.' The Earl of Bellaraont, writing May 25, 1(598, from New York, says : " the sure way of conveying letters to me is by the way of Boston, wh…
264 words · Read →
In 1704 we have from jMadam Knight's journal an account of her trip from Boston to New York herself, and the postman on horseback.* In 1703 Lord Cornbury, sending home for approval several bills passed by the Assembly, speaks of one as " An Act of absolute necessity, for without it the Post to Boston and Philadelphia will be lost."* 1 X. Y. Col. MSS., vol. iii. p. r,S2. 3 N. Y. Col. JISS., …
319 words · Read →
With little-variation this through mail arrangement, from which doubtless the inhabitants of Westchester County derived the same advantages a.s others on the route, continued on for twenty years longer,, when, Benjamin Franklin having^ been made Post-, master-General for the colonies, entered upon office with determination to increase the ])ostal facilities.* The weekly mail was so…
317 words · Read →
He died of a Fever in the sixty -second year of his age."* The second was Ebenezer Hurd, who was forty-seven years, at least Post-rider and was in the i^osition at the commencement of the Revolution. ' Newspapers. -- Although not one newspaper seems to have been published in Westchester County in ante-Revolutionary times, the city press found here its firmest patrons. The weekly mail broug…
349 words · Read →
It appears that the unfortunate old gentleman and his more unfortunate old lady had, upon some necessary occasion the evening before, agreed to lay separate ; and the doctor, taking his leave, went to bed, leaving his wife sitting before the fire, where, it is imagined, the poor old gentlewoman must either have been seized with a fit, or, in rising from her chair had fallen into the fire, a…
281 words · Read →
3 This occurred in the house of Pr. Standard, opposite the church. brown horse, about fifteen hands high, has a small star on his Forehead and goes narrow with his Hams behind, he is branded in several Places, but not vei^ plain, on his Foreshoulder with I H, and on his Left Thigh with I R. Whosoever takes up the said Horse and brings him to his said owner shall have Five Pounds reward and all…
307 words · Read →
Of course, ip a region devoted to agriculture the facilities of travel were in each family, and neighborly exchanges of opportunities were equal to the demand. So also the rivers on both sides of the county ofltred large advantages from the very first for trade and other interests. But the first known public conveyance, outside of j^ostal arrangements, through this county was established in …
250 words · Read →
The price to Passengers will be 4 d New York or 3 d lawful Money per Mile and Baggage at a reasonable lute. " Gentlemen and Ladies who choose to encourage this useful, new and expensive LTndertaking, may depend upon good Usage, and that the Coach will always put up at Houses on the Road where the best Entertainment is provided. . . . If ou Trial the Subscribers find Encouragement they will pe…
252 words · Read →
However, very soon two and three trijjs were made every week between the two cities.' And next a stage for Westchester County, going as far as Rye, was started, with, however, the very strange selection of six o'clock in the evening for the return trip on Tuesdays, Thursdays and Saturdays. « Weekly Pott Boy, March 23, 1747. 5 Weekly Post Boy, January 19, 1747. <• Frank's New York Directoiy,…
256 words · Read →
4J gon, fcts out on Mondays from his Houfe, at the Sign of the Death of the Fox, in Strawberry ally, and drives the fame day to Trenton Fcrrj-, when Francis Holman meets him and proceeds on TuefJay to Brunfwick, and the paffengers and goods being /hilted into the waggon of Ifaac Ficzrandolph he takes them to the New Blazing Star to ]acob Fitz'randolph's the fame day, uhere Rubin Fitzranciolph…
345 words · Read →
Again, in 1755, a public ferry between Ann Hook's Xeck, or Rodman's Neck, and Cedar-Tree Brook, in Hampstead Harbor, was in operation, Samuel Rodman and John Wooley being the patentees.' On a map of the road from Federal Hall to New Rochelle, passing over the Harlem River at Kingsbridge, and over the Bronx at Williams' Bridge and through East Chester, there is laid down a side-road in that …
307 words · Read →
It took the people of East Chester thirty years before they were determined to build, although they had asked permission twenty years before, and after this resolve near seven years elapsed before the Meeting-house was ready for use. Bedford, which was settled about 1680, and which that very year expressed its determination to build, had a place of worship within a few years. The following …
252 words · Read →
1766. 1770. . , Westcliester Imlepeiidents. . i Westcliester Friends. I Bedford I'resliyterians. iXew liochelle Hugueuots. .Mount I'leasant Keformed Dutch. East Chester Independents. Westcliester Independents. Fordham Reformed Dutcli. Rye Church of England. Xew Rochelle Church of England. Xew Rochelle ReforniedProtestant. White Plains I*resbyterian8. Rye Presbyterians. Cortlandt Ref…
383 words · Read →
While it is fully allowed that the clashing claims diminished much then, as it does now, the result of professional elforts, it is yet apparent enough how, in the setting forth of the moral code, in the urgent use of ordinances and customs, in encouraging calls to individual reform, in the exhibition of the results of good and evil, in the discountenancing-- sometimes denunciation -- ofbadmen…
293 words · Read →
But the gratifying fact is the more conspicuous, as, amid much to discourage them, the standard under the care and efforts of godly men is again and again restored. No doubt a great source of their strength was the establishment of the Christian dogma by law. The assistance, too, of the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts could not but bear witness in the minds of thoughtful pe…
282 words · Read →
Art not thou he, O Lord, our God ; therefore we will wait upon thee, for thou hast made all these things." Taking up the words of his text, evidently upon the last expression, he comments as follows : " Xow, by waiting upon God, in the Prophet's phrase is undoubtedly meant, The making our humble addresses daj' by day unto ye most wise and perfect being, who is endowed with Infinite power and …
369 words · Read →
Johnson, President of King's College, in a sermon at East Chester, in 1755, from Heb, xiii. 1-1: "For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come " urges, " Let us not be so foolish as to raise any great expectations from this fleeting uncertain world for we shall be wretchedly frustrated and the greatness of the misery of our disappointment will be proportioned to the greatness…
338 words · Read →
I mean our missionaries may intermarry with the daughters of the Sachems, and other considerable Indians, and their progeny will forever be a certain cement between us and the Indians." Contempt for such insolencell' But as from the fireside of a Bartow, a Wetmore, a Smith, a Sackett, a Mead, a White, a Thomas, a Monroe went forth son or daughter, to be joined unto godly wife or husband, t…
325 words · Read →
He was the friend of all that were striving for the public good, and it is not too much to say that the dissenting preacher as well as the Church of England priest had a kind and a wise word Irom him. Throughout this county the odor of his good work was spread, to the discomfort at the time of none, but the benefit of all. The attempt to change the color of a life, which has been preserved…
327 words · Read →
The former seem to have been selected from among the laity with great caution and care. . . Some of these were men of liberal education. . . . Intellectual was not then, to the extent that it is now, separated from religious improvement, but both went hand in hand throughout the iceel:."^ What the wise Rector of Trinity says of the schoolmasters of his parish was equally true of those whos…
333 words · Read →
The presence of these educated men in the community as levers of usefulness was not a little aided by the circulation among the people of books of sterling merit on theology and practical religion and smaller essays treating on subjects of passing interest.' Some of these treatises were controversial, which characteristic in those days was not at all incongenial; many of them would be regarde…
315 words · Read →
Relations of the County to the Colony.-- It will be quite evident from what has been presented that the county of Westchester occupied no passive position in the progress of the colony of New York, but largely assisted in the development of the city and the regions upon which it was continually advancing. What must be said of the influence of the towns upon each other is true also of their b…
252 words · Read →
A more correct statement of what was taking place is that the difl'erent portions of the province were all contributing to the making up of its general character and fortune, and this county was among the most potential. 3 Vule UeDdersou Walker Letter to Ld. Bp. LoDdoD, Prot. Episc. Hist. Soc. Coll., vol, 1851, p. 182. I <Thl9 book was widely disseniiuated, and I have under my eye a very I f…
332 words · Read →
Moreover, the salubrity of the climate and the natural charms of the favorite city of the continent rendered it even then the preferred choice of British officials. The markets then, as now, abounded in the choicest provisions, native and tropical, and there was an elegance and luxury in life which was not only entirelj' unknown in some of the other colonies, but was a source of surpris…
285 words · Read →
When the differences with the mother country began, New York being the most English in sentiment of all the colonies, was naturally selected for the place of meeting of a Congress, the declared purpose of which was a loyal demand for redress of grievances. The "Stamp Act Congress" met on the 7th o October, 17(55. There were present delegates from nine colonies. John Cruger, one of the oldest …
291 words · Read →
The war period was one of abnormal and unnatural excitement in all kinds of trade, which, ceasing all at once with the peace, was followed by the usual depression. In their distress and discontent, the people, as much from necessity as from choice, began to look about them and to study how they could supply themselves from their own resources, independent of Great Britain. This was the begin…
311 words · Read →
In September we find it annoiuiced that women's shoes were made cheaper and better than in England, and that there was a good assortment on hand ; wove thread stockings were made in sundry places ; the making of linen, woolen and cotton stuff'swas fast increasing ; gloves, hats, carriages, harness and cabinet-work were j^lenty. The people were now self-dependent; cards now appeared recommend…
326 words · Read →
The news of the repeal reached New York on May 20th, simultaneously by expresses from Boston and Philadelphia, and diffused great joy among all classes of the people. On the anniversary of the King's birthday, June 4, 17GG, there were outbursts of popular rejoicing throughout the province, and loyal toasts were drunk. The gratitude of the people to Pitt was everywhere displayed, and New Yor…
278 words · Read →
John Bartow wrote to the Venerable Society, from Westchester, which WHS, tlieii, the County-seat and principal Village: "The " Inhabitants of our Parish live scattered and disiiereed up and down in "the Woods, so that many cannot repair constantly to the Church, by " reason of their great distance froniit." -- Quotedbij Mr. Bultoii, History of Westche-ster County, SeconJ cchVioH, i., .'!4i). T…
300 words · Read →
James Wetmore to lite Venerable S(KV'ty, "Rye, "March 25, 1743;" The Parish of Rye to the same, "Province of New "York, Bedford, March li, 1744 ;" Rer. Joseph Lumpson to the savit, '■ NoRTHCASTLE, i.v THE PARISH OF IlYE, February 10, 1746^7;" Rev. Ebene:er bibble to the same, "Stamford, in Connecticut, in New Eno- "I.ANI), March 2.'), 17GI ; " Rev. Ilamj Monro to the same, " PuiLLiPS- " BUROH…
255 words · Read →
It is set, however, with a number of good houses "and e.xcellent farms." -- Ibid, iii., 487.-- Of the County, as a wliole, he wrote thus : " It is universally settled, so far as the nature of tlie ground " will admit ; and is almost merely a collection of Farms."-- /fctii, iii., 4*9. We have resorted, also, to our own recollections of Westchester-oounty, which extend far beyond that day when …
323 words · Read →
.\lthough the Manors of Livingston and Rensselaerwyck and the Scott and Blenheim and Duanesbnrg and Clark and Kortright and Uanleiiburg and Desbro&.ses and Livingston and Montgomery and .Vrmstrong and Banyar and Hunter andOvering and Lewis and Verplanck and other Patents were not in Westchester-connty, the relations of landlord and tenant were the same, unless in the rentals, in all ; and they…
256 words · Read →
During the entire period extending from the first settlement which was made by Europeans, within that portion of New Netherland which, subsequent to the first of November, 1683, was known as the "County "of Westchester," in New York, until within the memory of living men, the inhabitants of that portion of the country, with rare exceptions, were either cultivators of its soil or employed in …
276 words · Read →
Dawson's consent, to omit from his chapter a few details which, we think, belong more properly to the history of the City and State of New York than to the County of Westchester. As it is, the reader will find that the entire subject is clearly unfolded before bim in a new and original manner from the store-house of history at the command of this able writer. -- Editor. 3 " The Inhabitants i…
478 words · Read →
The Blacksmiths and the Wheelwrights, the Masons and the Carpenters, the Tailors and the Shoemakers, the Storekeepers on the roadside and the Tavernkeepers on the corners, all of them reasonably regarded as peculiarly necessary portions of every rural community, were, very often, in this, also farmers on a smaller scale.' The Market-sloops which, then, made their periodical trips between th…
286 words · Read →
tors of certain Leasehold Estates and their Tenants, presented to the Assembly of New York, in 1846, and reproduced, withan introductory Note, in The Writings and Speeches of Samuel J. Tilden, edited by Jolin Bigelow i., 186. 1 The notorious Captain Cornelius Steenrod was the proprietor of more than one Fulling-mill, in Cortlandt Manor, at the opening of the War of the Revolution. - The old …
253 words · Read →
* The personal recollections of members of our own family, extending further back than our own, afford ample authority for this statement. 6 " Even in Towns everyone has a plott of at least ten acres, which short, as was said in the beginning, there were few, among the residents of that portion of the country, during the later Colonial period, who were not either actual cultivators of the so…
273 words · Read →
With a more than usually productive Soil, not yet exhausted by a vicious system of cultivation ; with a temperate Climate, which was not only conducive to healthfulness, in the inhabitants, but promotive of the best interests of the farmers, in the ripening and harvesting of their crops; with moderate Rentals for the properties held by those of them who were not Freeholders ; and with Taxes w…
303 words · Read →
With rare exceptions, these Westchester-county farmers were intelligent men, sufficiently educated for all the purposes of their business and of their recreation-- even among the earli.er of the several Towns, those farmers included, in their AVestchcster-county homes, men and women of culture, whose names, and characters, and abilities, as scholars and statesmen, in several instances, are m…
252 words · Read →
There Avere very few among them, during the latter days of the Colony, who were not temperate, industrious, and prudent in the management of their farms and their business affairs; they were commonly very mindful of their duties to their families and of those to their neighbors ; and they were generally diligent in the discharge of at least their outward duties to God. During the period las…
294 words · Read →
noted for their open-handed hospitality ; but, among the older and more wealthy families, whose fields, and barnyards, and granaries, and storerooms were generally teeming with all the comforts and many of the luxuries of life, the sturdy farmer and his tidy wife, his healthful children and his faithful negroes, vied in their efforts to secure to the acceptable guests of the family, a heart…
325 words · Read →
There was not, therefore, nor could there have been, any central coterie or clique, with lofty pretentions and extended ambition, to prompt the County, in what should be said or done by its inhabitants, in support of or in opposition to any proposition, whether moral, or ecclesiastical, or political ; nor was there any influence, in any one or in any number, sufficient to associate and orga…
325 words · Read →
' A personal exaniiuatioii of the Records of the County, preserved iu the office of the Clerk of the County, at tlie While Plains, has revealed, to us, the significant fact that, although the Records of Ciiil Actions iu the Court of Conmiou Pleas, the Records of Roads, and other similar Records, from a very early period, have been carefully made in books provided for the purpose (in one insta…
253 words · Read →
If the rough Minutes of flie Courts, in Cciniinn? .\ctions, prior to 17S7, were preserved, at all, they have all disai)peared ; and we feel justified in saying, as we have said, in the text, that where Pauperism and Intemperance were as uncommon as they were in Westchestei'-county, during the later Colonial period, there was, in consequence, a minimum of Crime. - It is understood that there wa…
378 words · Read →
There is not, indeed, any known evidence of the existence, at any time, within the County, of any material excitement, among the great body of those farmers, on any subject;* and, consequently, there is very little, if any, evidence that the excitement of the earlier opposition to the Home Government, which had so seriously disturbed the peace of the neighboring City, as well as that of other…
301 words · Read →
" Except wherein our authorities for particular statements have been already given, we have depended, for what we have stated, in this and in the two other jtaragraphs which immediately i)recede this, on the knowledge which wo have acquired, concerning Westchestercoimty, its inhabitants, and its history, from the nnnierous books and manuscripts and newspapers, bearing on those subjects, wliich…
298 words · Read →
It possessed no political significance whatever -- it was grimly said of it, by a contemporary, "Sons of Liberty great opposers to these Rioters as they are cif opinion " no one is entitled to Riot but themselves "--and it was prcmiptly suppressed, without loss of either juoperty or life. Those who are curious to know more of this outbreak of early ".\ntircntei-s," are referred to the JournuU …
332 words · Read →
Indeed, there had been no good reason for those farm, ers, comfortably situated on their inland homesteads, to take any particular interest in those struggles which, from an early period, the Boston, the Salem, the New York, or any other Ship masters and Merchants had been waging, for the ))rotection of that long-continued and profitable " illicit trade," from which no benefit had ever accru…
278 words · Read →
Now and then, it is true, those of these farmers who were Freeholders, had been engaged, among themselves, in a political contest between the friends of the De Lanceys and those of the Morrises, or between the supporters of the Van Cortlandts and those of the Philipses, all of them Westchester-county Landlords, for seats in the General Assembly of the Colony ^ or for some local abject ; but, …
301 words · Read →
1 Doctor Sparlcs, in his Life of Gouvemeur Morris, i., 20, told lis of an " important cause in which that gentlemen was engaged," before the Courts, during the Colonial era -- " that of a contested Election, in West- " chester-county, where he had 5Ir. Jay for an opponent." We are not told who tlie contending parties, in that action, were ; but it is said, "it involved principles of evidence,…
312 words · Read →
2 It is proper for us to say that that opposition to the Colonial policy of the Home Government, as it was developed within the City of Xew York, overpowered every difference of family or of sect or of party which had been previously known ; and that the De Lanceys and the Livingstons, the Churchman and the Dissenter, the Jacobin ami the Georgian, for the purposes of that opposition and of wh…
339 words · Read →
By the Act of May 8, 1099, it was provided that Representatives to the General Assembly "shall be chosen in every City, and County, and "Manor of this Province, who have Right to chuse, by People dwelling "anil resident in the same Cities, Counties, and Manors; whereof, "every one of them shall have Land or Tenements improved to the "valne of Fortij Pounds in Free-hold, free from all Incumbra…
414 words · Read →
By the Charter of the City of Xew-York, granted by Governor Dongan, in 1686, the Mayor and three or more of the Aldermen were authorized to make Freemen of the City from among certain specified classes, on the payment, in each instance, of Five Pounds, not an insignificant sum, at that early period.* Xo person could do busine,^« of any kind, within the City, unless he were a Freeman of the City …
275 words · Read →
In Westchester-county, the heirs and assigns of Stephanus Van Cortlandt having failed to exercise the privilege which had been given to the latter, as the Lord of the Manor of Cortlandt, of electing a Representative for that Manor in the General Assembly, that privilege was transferred, by the Act of June 22, 1734, to the body of the Freeholders resi- * A complete lift of those who were admitted…
306 words · Read →
New-York : 1774, 183, 184.) It will be seen, therefore, that none, except those who were Freeliolders holding improved and nnencun>bered Keal Estate worth Forty Pounds, agreeably to the Act of Jlay 8, 1G99, could vote, in Colonial Westchester-connty ; but, on the other hand, the Freeliolders on the Cortlandt Manor possessed and, undoubtedly, exercised the Right to vote twice, at every such El…
335 words · Read →
Freeholders, were cast. -- (The oritjinal Itelitrns of the Iiixpertors, in manuscript, owned by us.) In the Election for Representatives for the City of New-York, held on the seventh, eighth, and ninth of March, 17G8, when an intense excitement prevailed and all known means for increasing its strength were resorted to, by each of the antagonistic parties, nineteen hundred and twenty-seven votes…
342 words · Read →
We have found only one Return of an Election in Westchesterconnty, during the period of which we write ; but that very completely illustrates our subject. In the Election for the first Governor of the new-formed State, in 1777, the aggregate of the votes cast in .Vlbany, Cumberland, Tryon, Duchess, I'lster, and Westchcster-counties, including those of the Freemen of the City of Albany, was only…
312 words · Read →
♦Rivingtou said the aggregate vote was a thousand and seventy-two. were required to respect) constituting, also, another and entirely independent factor in the political elements of that period, in each of the several Colonies, which, in its very important relations with the politics and the politicians of its day, must, also, be generally disregarded, in this place, because it, and its aspira…
276 words · Read →
To other hands, therefore, must be left the labor of describing, in detail, the bold and persistent opposition of the Merchants "and Tradere" to those long-established Navigation and Revenue Laws, which, by reason of a more honest administration of them, by those whom the commercial classes had not succeeded in corrupting with their accustomed bribes, had so seriously interfered with the very…
252 words · Read →
' "Tlie dispute In-'tween Great Britain and America commenced in the "year 1764, with an attempt to jirevent smuggling in America." -- A Collection of Inlrresling, Aulhentic Papers relative to the Dispute between Great Britain and America. 17G4 to 1775. London: 1777 -- commonly known as Alnion"s Prior Documents -- 3. See, also, the following official announcement, which was published in Park…
288 words · Read →
That this has been the Case, and is like to be the Case "again, is notoriously known ; and all for the Sitke of enriching a few "Smugglers; which together with that of supplying our Enemies with "Provisions,* will be an eternal Reproach to our Countrj-. No gixxi " Slaii therefore, nor good Citizen, it is to be hoped, w ill hesitate in "giving all the Discouragement in his Power, to such ignom…
318 words · Read →
ployed it, to resist the execution of the Stamp-Act, to prevent the lauding of the East India Company's Tea, and to make other demonstrations of seeming popular approval or disapproval, on other subjects of public polity or of governmental policy, whenever the political or the pecuniary interests of those "Gentlemen in Trade" who had employed it, seemed to warrant the outlay of the means wh…
359 words · Read →
The urgent appeals with which the newspapers had been filled, year by year, and the inflammatory handbills which had been posted throughout the City, whenever the purposes of " the Merchants and " Tradei-s " of the City of New York had required their powerful, but, sometimes, questionable, co operation in opposing the Colonial policy of the Home Government, had gradually taught " the Inhabita…
337 words · Read →
Little by little, therefore, under the leadership of, probably, not more than half a dozen shrewd and able and ambitious men, generally of higher social and political standing than themselves, these " In- " habitants " began to grow uneasy and insubordinate, if not radically revolutionary ; and the confederated " Merchants and Traders " and the more aristocratic portion of the citizens who w…
333 words · Read →
At the same time, it was clearly seen by those careful observers of the signs of the times, that any attempt to abridge the existing power of the unfranchised " Inhabitants" of the City, and, especially, that of those who were less scrupulous in the selection of their means, by open and direct measures, would, probably, induce the latter to employ, in their own behalf, that system of violen…
287 words · Read →
An evident danger silenced those who, under other circumstances, would, probably, have favored the employment of other and more direct means: wise counsels prevailed among those who were thus considering in what manner the evidently rising power and audacity of the unfranchised and revolutionary masses could be controlled, without disturbing the peace of the City and the Colony: and it was d…
352 words · Read →
ItS^i, Kew-Yobk, Thursday, April 21, and Xo. 1G34, Xew-Youk, Thui-sday, April 28, ITTl; Gaine's Neiv-Ynrk Gazette mid Mercury, No. 1174, NEW-YoitK, Monday, April 25, 1774 ; Lieuteimnt-ffovfnior CoUlen to the Earl of iHtrtmouth, *'New York, 4th '* May, 1774," and the eitdomre therein ; the same to Governor Tnjon, "New " Y'oRK, 4th May, 1774 ; " Dunlap's Historij of the Seio Netherlands, Provin…
370 words · Read →
Notwithstanding the greater significance of the cpposition of Xew York to tlio Tea-tax, wjiich was seen in the resolute refusal to allow the storm-shattered .Vmicj to enter the harbor; in the examination of the cargo of the London, and the open destruction of her concealed Tea, in the light of day, by known men who saw no reason for disguising themselves ; and in the return of the Xancy, to En…
325 words · Read →
Thus, Mercy AVarren {Hinlonj of American lievohilion ;) "Paul Allen" {Hittory of American Rerohdion ;) Thacher {MilUarij Journal ;) Morse (AnnnU of the American RetoMion ;) Pitkin (Hitlonj of the United Stales ;) Frothingham (Rise of the Republic;) Lodge (Short Hitlnrij of English Colonies ;) and a multitude of othei's, make no mention whatever of the subject of the opposition in Xew York ; an…
316 words · Read →
Strange to say, Lossing, a Xew York writer, with all the original material within his reach and perfectly accessible, in his Seventeen hundred and sfcenlij sif (jiage 111,1 stated that the .Vniic;/ was returned to Europe, only "because no one could be found that would venture to receive the "tea," without an allusion to her having been stopped at Sandy-hook, and returned, thence, to Europe ; a…
319 words · Read →
' On the fifth of March, 1770, while the motion of Lord Xorth for " leave to bring in a Bill to repeal the Tax Act, as far as related to the "tax on Paper, Glass, and Painters" Colours," was under consideration, before the House of Commons, Governor Pownall, than whom noono was, then, better informed on every subject connected with .Vmerica and the Americans, replied to the Minister, and move…
284 words · Read →
But "this is not material to the point ; for it does not operate as a bounty, "at all, because whatever duty the East India Coniiiany pays, originally, "at the Custom-house, on the importing of Teas from Asia, that sum is "added to the price of their Tea, in their sales ; so that, although the "exporter to .\merica may be allowed a drawback, yet he draws back " that sum only which he hath al…
320 words · Read →
the confederated party of the Opposition -- the Government and those who favored it having no part in that matter of division among those who were opposing its policy -- were evidently seniil)le, however, as has been .said, that that unseemly confederation of radically antagonistic elements, entirely for the promotion of the interests of one of those elements without securing a corresponding a…
333 words · Read →
Just at thut critical period, in May, 1774, advices were received from Europe,' of the Government's proposal to close the Port of Boston, with a possibility that that of Xew York would shortly share the same fate ; and it was also said that the Home Government also intended to remove the principal offenders against Ihe Laws, within the Colonies, that they might be tried and punished in Engla…
309 words · Read →
For the purposes of the promoters of the proposed change in the leadership of the politicians of the City, to which reference has been made, " an Advertisement" was posted at the Cotfee-house, in Wall-street, a noted place of resort for Shipmasters and ^Merchants, reciting " the late extraordinary and very alarming advices " from England ; " and " inviting the Merchants to " meet at the hous…
429 words · Read →
Francis's Long-room ; - and that the published purpose was only "to consult on measures proper to " be pursued on the present critical and important "occasion," in neither of which features of the " Ad- " vertisement," prima facie, can it be reasonably said that any stretch of authority had been attempted by those who had called the proposed Caucus -- surely, it will not be said there might…
290 words · Read →
^ Minutesof the Netv York Committee of Correspondence. IMonday, 5Iay 19, 1774 ; Lieutenant-governor Colden to Gorernor Tryon, " Sprino Hill, "31st May, 1774 ; " the same lo the Earl of Dartmouth, " New York, 1st "June, 1774;" Gonveni'-vr Morris to Mr. Penn, " New York, May 20, " 1774;" Joneses Histori/ of Xew York dtirimj the lierolutionart/ War, i., 34 ; etc. - "Sam. Francis," at that time …
342 words · Read →
" Francis's Long-room," in which this Caucus was held, subsequently became more famous than it had previously beeTi, Ijecause it was the room iu which the Officers of the Army of the Revolution assembled, on Thursday, the fourth of December, 1783, after the enemy had evacuated the City and the Peace had been entirely established, to take their final leave of their illustrious Chief ; and from…
387 words · Read →
There was no appearance of deception in the "Advertisement" through which the Caucus had been invited, in the instance under consideration ; and, subsequently, when the Caucus assembled, no attempt appears to have been made to do anything more than the "Advertisement'' had authorized, notwithstanding those who had been specifically invited and were present, so largely outnumbered those uninvi…
328 words · Read →
But those who had hitherto assumed to be the leaders of the unfranchised masses -- the leaders, in fact, however, of only the radically revolutionary portions of those masses, -- saw, or assumed to have seen, in that proposed Caucus, a movement which promised to break the hold on the unfranchised element which, since the era of the Stamp Act, they had unceasingly claimed to have maintained …
267 words · Read →
The consequences of that proposed intrusion and the ill success of that scheme to oust those who had invited the Caucus and to turn into other channels than those which the latter had proposed, the action and influence of the Caucus itself, will be seen in the published narrative of the proceedings of that notable assemblage -- meanwhile, it will be evident to every careful observer, that tha…
386 words · Read →
])olitical conglomerate in which had been combined, for ])urely selfish purposes, the fragmentarj' opposition, in tlie Colony of New York, to the Home Government wliich was then in authority (each of those antagonistic elements being, in pretension, if not in fact, equally zealous in its loyalty to their common Sovereign) was produced by less of respect for righteousness in politics and of a…
264 words · Read →
Francis's Tavern,-' was crowded with anxious and determined men, evidently not entirely of one mind, and not indisposed, in some instances, at least, to enforce whatever differences of opinion and purpose might arise, with something more tangible than words, should such an enforcement, in their opinion, become necessary. Those whom the " Advertisement " had invited were present, in large numb…
357 words · Read →
Samuel Francis;" in none of the contemporary descriptions of the Caucus which we have seen, was it said or intimated that the assemblage left the Tavern, for any purpose, before the formal adjournment of the Caucus ; and in the second " ^<(- " lerdneiiifiif," published on the day after the Caucus, by its officers and under its authority, inviting the body of the inhabitants of the City to me…
253 words · Read →
With these as our authorities, we prefer to differ from those who have preceded us; and to insist, as we do insist, that the Caucus was held, without interruption or removal, in Sam. Francis's Long-room. For the reasons stated, we prefer to differ, also, from our friend, Edward F. de Lancey, who lia-s stated, in his carefully prepared S'olet to Jones's Hislonj of .Vfic York during the lierolut…
346 words · Read →
As the matter in dispute, between the two antagonistic factions, related only to the designation of those who should control the local politics of the day and what should be realized from those politics, it is not probable that any material opposition was made to the first and second of the three Resolutions which were adopted by the Caucus -- none has been mentioned by any contemporary write…
310 words · Read →
* \ small broadside, containing a list of twenty-five names of persons who were " nominated by a N umber of respectable merchants and the " Body of Mechanics of this City, to be a Committee of Correspondence "for it, with the Xeighboring Colonies," may be seen in the Library of the New York Historical Society. It was evidently the result of a consultation of those who assumed to have been the …
268 words · Read →
Sir. Low, subseiiuently, became a Loyalist ; was stripped of his property, by confiscation ; was attainted ; and retired to England, where he died in 1791. -- (Sabine's Biographical Sketches of Loyal isls of the American lievotuli .n, original edition, 430 ;-- (Ac »(i»ie, second edition, ii., 32, 33.) I'roceedinrit of the Caucus, printed on a broadside, for general circulation, a copy of which …
296 words · Read →
maintained its own ground and voted down every attempt to oust it, which was made by the latter; and in making the nomination of the fifty whom it proposed for the Committee of Correspondence, it did no more than to drop the names of three of those whom the minority had already selected, as its proposed Committee of Twenty-five, and to slip into the list of the twenty-two who were retained, w…
294 words · Read →
It appears to have been a part of the plan of those who had called and controlled the Caucus, to submit the result of its deliberations to the body of the inhabitants of the City, for its consideration and approval ; and nothing had occurred, within the Caucus, to make any change in that plan necessary. Accordingly, on the day after the meeting of the Caucus [Tuesda;/, May 17] they published a …
334 words · Read →
See, also, the same Advertisement and an editorial note thereon, in Holt's Setc-York Journal, No. Ifi37, New-York, Thursday, May 19, 1774 ; and HiiiiniloHs New-York Gazetteer, Xo. 57, New-York, Thursday, May 19, 1774; Gaine's Sew York Gazette and i1J«rr«ry, No. 1178, New- York, Monday, May 23, 1774 ; Lieulenaul-gorernor Cohten to Governor Tryon, " Si'RiX(i-HiLi., 31st May, 1774 ; " llie same …
345 words · Read →
3 ]\Tin%ttes of the Committee of Correspondence ; Holt's New-York Journal, No. 1G38, New- York, Thursday, May 26, 1774; Gaine's .Veir - I'ort Gazette and Merain/, No. 1178, New-Y''ork, Jlonday, May 23. 1774 ; Lietitenant governor Colden to Governor Tryon, " Spri.ng-Hili., 31st May " 1774 ; " the same to the Ear! of Dartmouth, '' New-York, 1st June 1774 ; " History of the H'ar iii America, (Dub…
303 words · Read →
Francis's; and made no allusion to the Meeting at the Coffee-house, where it " was chosen." Doctor Gordon, ( KiA(o/-y o/ American Revohttion, London : 178S, i., 3C1, 362,) said the Caucus was called by Sears, McDougal, and others of the popularparty, so called ; that " the Tories," or governmental party, opposed them, in the Caucus ; that Sears secured the appointment of a fifty-second member o…
327 words · Read →
"Paul .Mien," {History of the American Revolution, i., 186) said, " At New York, there was a considerable struggle between the friends " of .\dministration and the friends of Liberty ; but the latter at length " prevailed, by the influence and management of two individuals, who "had, on several occasions, manifested great activity and zeal, in their " opposition to the obnoxious measures of t…
385 words · Read →
Hildreth {Histoni of the Vnited States, Fii-st Series, iii., .35) said that the old Committee of the " Sons of Liberty " "was dissolved and a new one elected," withcuit alluding to either the Caucus or the Meeting at the Coffee-house ; although, in fact, the Committee of Correspondence of an early date had ceased to exist when the Stamp-Act was repealed ; and neither that nor any other Committ…
318 words · Read →
By the direct action of the body of the inhabitants of the City, thus duly called, and assembled at the Coffee-house, for that specific purjiose, all the discordant elements of the party of the Opposition to the Home Government, in New York, were seemingly consolidated and placed under the leadership of the Committee of Fifty-one, which was, then and there, appointed for that ostensible purp…
380 words · Read →
Ho said, also, " tlie Motion prevailed to supersede the " old Committee of Corrcppondence by a new one of fifty ;" although neither of the three Resolutions of the Caucus contained the slightest allusion to any such supersedure, nor to any other Comnu'ttee or body or person whatever than to the proposed Committee of fifty, which it nominated. lie said of the Meeting at the CofTee-honse, "and …
401 words · Read →
Doctor Sparks, {Life of Gouvenietir itorrit, i., 22,) merged the doings of the Caucus and the Meeting at the Coffee-house, into one mass ; made Isaac Scars the master spirit of all that was done ; and said " the Committee consisted of "a nearly equal number of both parties, but with a preponderance on " the liberal side ; " although the truth wa.s, the friends the Home Government took no part…
264 words · Read →
Indeed, as Judge .lones, whose opportunities for ascertaining the exact truth and whose integrity and fearlessness in uttering it no one will seriously question, ,has emphatically stated, "all parties, denominations, and religions, apprehended, at that time, " that the Colonies laboured under grievances which wanted redressing ;" and no one, tlicrefore, opposed any reasonable movement which t…
322 words · Read →
With a complete knowledge of the small number of those who had ])reviously assumed to represent the masses of the unfranchised inhabitants, and with as complete a knowledge of the general harmlessness of those masses, in the absence of their self-constituted leaders, the high-toned promoters of the uni)ublished scheme of abridging the political power of the great body of the people had disar…
322 words · Read →
Of the fifty-one members of the Committee, a very great majority were of the aristocratic, conservative, anti revolutionary portions of the inhabitants. On the fourth of July, when a test question was before it, thirtyeight niemliei-s being present, only thirteen votes were cast by those who assumed to represent the unfranchised inhabitants ; and in the greater contest, three days afterwards, o…
250 words · Read →
It may also be stated, in this place, that, notwithstanding none of th& fifty-one, at that time, were of the Governmental party, but, on the contrary, that every one was earnestly opposed to the Colonial policy of the Home Government, twenty-one of the number, at a subsequent period, became acknowledged Loyalists ; that a considerable number took no active part in the proceedings of the Commit…
373 words · Read →
- For the purptxse of providing an additional authority, concerning much that has been stated, in this work, concerning the relations which existed between the confederated " Men-bants anil Trailers " and other high-toned citi/.ens, and the more numerous, but unfranchised, " Inhabi- " tauts of the City and County ; " concerning the desire of the former to abridge the influence which had been …
316 words · Read →
The Committee which was thus created by the aristocratic, anti-revolutionary portion of those who, at that time, were opposing the Colonial policy of the Home Government, was largely intended, as we have shown, to serve as a check on the rising power, in political affairs, of the unfranchised Mechanics and Workingmen of the City of New York, especially of the revolutionary faction of those W…
265 words · Read →
"You have heard, and you will hear, a E;reat doiil about politics ; ■" and in the heap of ChafT you may find some grains of good sense. Be- " lieve me. Sir, Freedoui and Rfligion are only watchwords. We have "appointed a Ciimmittee, or, rather, we have nominated one. Let me " give you the histoi'y of it. "It is needless to premise, that the lower orders of Mankind are more " easily led by sp…
287 words · Read →
The Bellwethers jingled merrily, and roared " out, ' Liberty,' and 'Property," and 'Religion,' and a multitude of " cant terms, which every one thought he understood, and was egregi- " onsly mistaken ; for you must know the Shepherdskept the Dictionary "of the Day ; and, like the Mysteries of the ancient Mythology, it was " not for profane eyes and ears. This answered many purposes: the "sim…
355 words · Read →
"While they correspond with the other Colonies, call and dismiss "popular ,\ssemblies, make Resolves to bind the Conscit-nces of the rest "of Mankind, bully poor Printers, and exert with full force all their "other tribunitial powers, it is impossible to cnrb them. But .\rt some- " times goes farther than Force ; and, therefore, to trick them hand- "soniely, a Committee of Patricians was to b…
273 words · Read →
a people, at such a time, and under such circumstances as then existed, and which would probably continue to exist, might, also, sensibly or insensibly, weaken if where existed, that such an organization, among such it should not destroy all those bonds of recognized dependence, and loyalty, and love, which, hitherto, had so firmly bound the Colony to the Mother Country. But, notwithstanding…
314 words · Read →
"The remains of it, however, will give the wealthy people a superiority, "this time ; but, would they secure it, they must banish all Scboolnias- " tere and confine all Knowledge to themselves. This cannot be. The "Mob begin to think and to reason. Poor Reptiles ! it is, with them, a " vernal Morning ; they are struggling to cast off their Winter's Slotigh ; "they bask in the Sunshine; and, e…
252 words · Read →
" It is the interest of all men, therefore, to seek for re-union with the "parent .State. A safe Compact seems, in my poor opinion, to be now "tendered. Internal taxation to he left with ourselves. The right of "regulating Trade to be vested in Britain, where alone is found the "power of protecting it. 1 trust you will agree with me, that this is " the only possible mode of union. * « * « "I…
354 words · Read →
The power over our crowd is no "longer in the hands of Sears, Ijamb, and such unimportant persons, " who have for six yeai's past, been the demagogues of a very turbulent "faction in this City; but their power and mischievous capacity ex- " piled in.^tantly uison the election of the Committee of Fifty-one, in "which there is a majority of inflexibly honest, loyal, and prudent "citizens." -- …
486 words · Read →
In opposition to the purposes and the demands of the small revolutionary element, in New York -- in opposition, also, to the leaders and the revolutionary populace, in Boston, with whom the revolutionary leaders in New York were in constant corres})ondence and in entire harmony -- the Committee which the conservative, anti-revolutionary aristocracy of New York had thus created for the prote…
372 words · Read →
Such a notable instance of the thing which had been created for a specific purpose, having been turned, in the progress of events, by the tact of a small proportion of its members, without violence and by some of those who had favored and assisted in the construction of it, against the greater number of those who had created it and for the overthrow of their purposes in having done so, as w…
279 words · Read →
While the consolidated Opposition, in the City of New York, was thus actively employed in making preparations for a vigorous opposition to the latest measures of the Home Government and, in order to make that opposition more effective, in transferring the leadership of the confederated party of the Opposition from the few who had previously a.ssumed to lead the revolutionary portion of the u…
352 words · Read →
On the following day, Wednesday, the eleventh of May, the Committees of Correspondence from eight of the adjacent Towns were invited to meet the Boston Committee, for consultation;'^ and on Thursday, the twelfth of May, those Committees assembled at Faneuil Hall, with Samuel Adams in the Chair and Joseph Warren acting as the leader, on the floor, and determined to send " Circular Letters " …
275 words · Read →
1 The MassuchmelUi GtizeUe of Thursday, May 12, 1774, printed the text of the ISostoii Port-bill, in full, with the following heading : " Tues- " day arrived here Captain Shayler, in a Brig from London, who brought "the most interesting and important Advices that ever was received at "the Port of Boston."' See, also, Bancroft's Hiftory of the I'niled Stales, original edition, vii., 34 ; the …
442 words · Read →
It will be seen, in these faithful statements of the •doings of the leaders of the revolutionary party and of the doings of the revolutionary party, itself, in Boston, in May, 177-1, that Massachusetts-men, there and at that time, recognized the existence of no orievance whatever, in any of the Colonies, except that which had been inflicted on Boston, in the passage of the Boston Port-Bill ;…
467 words · Read →
See, also, Letter from Thomas Young to John Lamb, " Boston, May 13, " 1774 ;" Holt's Sew-York Journal, Xo. 1037, New-York, Tliursday, May 19, 1774 ; Itirimjlon's New-York Gazetteer, No. 57, New-Yokk, Thursday, May 1!), 1774; G&ine's Xcic- York Gazette and Mercury, No. 1178, New- York, Monday, May 23, 1774 ; Lieutenanl-gooernor Colden to Governor I^ j^on, " SrRi.NO Hill 31st May, 1774 ; " the …
292 words · Read →
New York: 122; Lo-ising's Field-book of the lievolulion. New Y'ork : 1851, i., 51)7; Bancroft's History of the United States, original edition, Boston : 1858, vii., 37 ; the same, centi-nary edition, Boston : 1870, iv., 323 ; Frothingham's Rise of the Republic, Boston : 1872, 321, 322 ; Lodge's History of the English Colonies, New York : 1881, 489; etc. Lendrum, (History of the United States ;…
416 words · Read →
Happiness, and Freedom.' In short, the principles and " patriotic " impulses of those men of Boston began and ended in the proposed promotion of nothing else than their own individual and local interests, at the expense of the entire prostration of business, internal as well as external, except that of Smuggling, from one extremity to the other of the Atlantic seaboard -- the warp, the woof…
321 words · Read →
'^It will not be out of place, in this connection, to state the fact that Boston could have averted all the evils ascribed to the Boston Port-Bill, by paying for what some of her lawless inhabitants had destroyed-- as property destroyed by mobs, in o»r day, must be paid for by the County in which it is destroj'ed, as .\lleghany-county, Pennsylvania, sorrowfully knows, as one of the several re…
329 words · Read →
deprived of their usual means of support, were diverted from the particuhir purposes for which they had been contributed, and employed, instead, for the particular benefit of Boston's tax-payers, in relieving them from the neces-ity of levying an unusual Poortax for the relief of the more than usually large number of those who were willing to live on charity ; and in " cleaning Docks, making…
418 words · Read →
One of "the '' chief concerns of the principal inhabitants " was for those Tradesmen, whose small funds, though " sufficient for the small purjioses of life, yet would "soon be exhausted, if their resources were cutoff"" -- in other words, for the payment of debts, due by those Tradesmen to those " principal Inhabitants," which, otherwise, would have been worthless -- and Nails, and Ropes,…
255 words · Read →
' .\ paper, dated " Hoston Augu»t 20, 1774," responsive to "a report "industriously propagated in New York" -- but witliout any indication by whom written or wliere published -- wliicli was printed in Force's Anierimn Archiiet, Fourth Series, i., 743, 744. See, also, a Letter from Willinm Cnopi-r -- the well-known Town-Clerk of Boston -- U> a Geiillenian in Kew Yurk, dated " Boston : Seiilemb…
376 words · Read →
On Tuesday evening, the seventeenth of May, Paul Revere, bearing letters from the Committee of Correspondence, in Boston, in which were inclosed copies of the Vote of that Town, to which reference has been made, arrived in the City of New York* -- there was, also, in his saddlebags, a very interesting letter from one of the master spirits in that Town, to his correspondent in New York, reciti…
275 words · Read →
^Alexander McDougal and all those of the former revolutionary leaders who were included in that Committee, as will be seen in the course of this narrative, on the twenty-third of May, by a formal vote, concurred with their aristocratic, anti-revolutionary associates in condemning the proposition of the Town of Boston and in offering another, in its stead ; it remained only for .lohn Lamb and t…
326 words · Read →
**The Minult'sof the Committeeof Con-esjiondence, " Nkw York, Monday, " Maij 23, 1774," contain a record of the reading ot " Lettei-s from the ** Committee of Correspondence of Boston, with a Vote of the Town of " Boston, of the 13th instant, and a Letter from the Connnittee of Phil- "adelpliia ; " and, in the absence of any allusion to any other letter whatever, there is no reaiion for suppos…
260 words · Read →
" Revere was at Philadeli)hia, on the twentieth of May, when the inhabitants of that City appointed its Committee of Corresiwndence ; and, on the following day, he left that City, on his return, carrying with him, to New York and Boston, if not to other Towns and Cities on his route, copies of a Circular Letter, probably from the pen of John Dickinson, containing the response of I'hila<lelphia…
312 words · Read →
Those who had been appointed to membership in the proposed Committee of Correspondence of the City of New York-- in the "Committee of Fifty- " one," as it was popularly called -- were duly assembled, at the Coffee-House, on Monday, the twenty-third of May, 1774, forty-three of the fifty-one being present; and the Committee was duly organized by the appointment of Isaac Low, as its permanent …
334 words · Read →
Immediately after the organization of the Committee had been completed, a letter was received from " the body of the Mechanics, signed by Jonathan "Blake, their Chairman," informingtheCommittee of the concurrence of the Mechanics with the other inhabitants of the City, in their nomination of it ; which clearly indicated the entire good faith of the great body of the unfranchised masses, in th…
256 words · Read →
Commillee -- both re-printed in Force's American Archives, Fourth Series, i., 340-342.) 1 The Committee of Correspondence of Philadelphia to the Committee of Correspondence to Boston, " Piiilapelpiiia, May 2\ft, 1774," copies of which " were transmitted to New-Toik and most of the Southern Colo- "nies." 2 Minutes of the Commillee, " Xkw-Tork, Mondor/, Mnij 23(/, 1774." 3 Minutes of the Comm…
283 words · Read →
The letter from Philadelphia being only a reflex of what had been written to that Committee by those who had subsequently been confirmed as members of this, it received no official attention, at that time ; but those from Boston, which included the Vote of the Town of which mention has been made, were referred to a Sub-committee, composed of Alexander McDougal, Isaac Low, James Duane, and John…
341 words · Read →
The correspondence of Lieutenant-governor Golden with Governor Tryon and with the Earl of Dartmouth very clearly indicates that that remarkable old man was not deceived by the doings, in politics, of the " -Merchants and Traders" and Gentry of Now York ; that their social and commercial and professional standing did not warrant what he regarded, very reasonably, their tendency toward rebellion…
313 words · Read →
Besides these, tlie chief purpose of the Committee was to relegate the unfranchised masses of the City of New Y'ork, of all classes, to the obscurity and dependence of vassals ; and to place itself at the head of all the political elements of the Colony, as the autocratic, anti-revolutionary ruler of both the Colonists aud the Government -- in all of which, unquestionably, James Duane's and J…
257 words · Read →
At eight o'clock, in the evening, the Committee assembled in an adjourned Meeting, thirty-eight of the fifty-one members being present; and the Sub-committee, which had been appointed at the forenoon session, reported the following draft of a letter, as suitable for a response to the letters received from Boston : "New-Yoek, May 23, 1774. " Gextlemex : " The alarming Measures of the British…
312 words · Read →
" While we think you justly entitled to the Thanks "of your sister Colonies, for asking their Advice on " a Case of such extensive Consequences, we lament " our Inability to relieve your Anxiety, by a decisive "Opinion. The Cnuse is general, and concerns a " whole Continent, who are equally interested with " you and us ; and we foresee that no Remedy can " be of avail, unless it proceeds fr…
253 words · Read →
Such being our " Sentiments, it must be premature to pronounce any 1.3 " Judgment on the Expedient which you have sug- "gested. We beg, however, that you will do us the " Justice to believe that we shall continue to Act " with a firm and becoming Regard to American " Freedom, and to co-operate with our sister Colonies, " in every Measure which shall be thought salutary " and conducive to …
363 words · Read →
It will be seen that the Committee regarded the dispute with the Home Government as something more than a merely local matter, in which the Town of Bo-ton was the only sufferer ; and that it was not inclined, therefore, to confine its action, as the Vote of that Town had sought to confine it, to the particular subject of the Boston Port-Bill, nor to direct all its efforts, as that Vote had s…
334 words · Read →
- Because it was so entirely antagonistic to the known principles of the Boston-men with whom the minority of the Committee, in their individual relations, had been previously so entirely in acconl, this answer to the letters from Boston, approved by the unanimous vote of the Committee, affords additional evidence of the entire good faith of the great boily of the unfranchised inhabitants of th…
387 words · Read →
It was the first, or among the first, to disregard the peculiar selfishness of the popular leaders in Boston, by whom the grievances of that particular Town had been thrust into an undue prominence, for the relief of which, especially, they insisted, the entire efforts of the entire Continent must be directed and it was the first to propose and to insist on the convention of a Congress of De…
291 words · Read →
2 We are not insensible of the fact that the origin of tlie Congress of the Continent, which was assembled at I'hiladeliihia, in 17T4, has been variously stated, by many of those who have precedeil us : and we are equally sensible of the other fact, that imlividiuils, in different Colonies, without any connection with each other, had suggested, tlieufetirall!/, that Buch a Congress would be u…
308 words · Read →
The Town of Providence, in Town-meeting, May IT, 1774, was, probably, the first organized body which recommended a ' ongress of the several Colonies, for general purposes: but it only requested the Deputies of the Town, in the approaching General Assembly, to " use their influ- "ence," in that body, nni ijet iissi-uiUhil, "for promoting a Congi ess, as soon "as may be, of the Representatives of…
370 words · Read →
Because the General Assemblies of the greater number of the Colonies, at that time, could not have elected Deputies to the proposed Congress, even if they had been willing to have done so -- the Governor having, in each case, the power of jiroroguiug or dissolving the Assembly, which, in the greater number of instances, he would have certainly done-- the action of the Town of Providence, alth…
354 words · Read →
The Committee of Correspondence of the Colony of Connecticut concurred in the recommendation which the Committee in New York had made, on the fourth of June, {The Comuiitlee of Correspondence of the General Assembly of Xew York to the Committer of Cnirespondence of the Colon:/ of Connecticut, " New Yokk, June 24, 1774 ; ") the General Assembly of Rhode Island did so, on the fifteenth of June, (…
281 words · Read →
It has suited the purposes of some to bring forward the doings of eighty-nine members of the dissolved House of Burgesses of Yirginia, assembled at the Raleigh Tavern, at Williamsburg, on the twenty seventh of May, as a contestant for the honors of New York, in this matter; but that Meeting was held four days after the proposition had been made in New York ; and what it did Wiis only to " reco…
330 words · Read →
Without making the slightest allusion to what was done in New York, Burke's Annnal Register for 1775, G; Histori/ of the Il'nr m /fiiicricu, Dublin : 1779, i., 21; Andrews's Hitloi-y o f the War tcith .4»i(eric«, ^London : 1785,1., 135; Soule's /fwioire des Troubles deVAmeriijne Anglaise, Paris: 1787, i., 48; Chez et Lebrun's Hiit'dre pidHinue et philosophiqne de'la Rci olution, Vnris : au 9, 1…
378 words · Read →
Frothingham's Rise of the Republic, 322, ■323, ostentatiously presented what was done in Massachusetts and "the "other New England Colonies," and then siiid with questionable integrity, as he was acquainted with the facts, " the sentiment and determination " of the patriots south of New England were represented in thepro- " ceedings of the Virginia meeting, " which he described, at considerab…
301 words · Read →
respondenee in New York ; but, without tlio eliglitest sliadow of liutli, it stated tliat tlie Cumuiittee was coiitiDlIed by Isaac Sears, who was one of the minority of that body ; and tliat it was opposed hy "the To- "rics," not one of which party was then a member of the Committee. Ramsay's IlUtory of the United State', London : 1791, i., 114, correctly assigned the origination of the Congre…
347 words · Read →
Bancroft's Jlistory of the United i<tat€s, original edition, vii., 40, correctly yii-Mf the honor of having originated the Congres-s, to New Y'ork ; but, unaccountably, it assigns it, in New Y'ork, sometimes to an imaginary " old committee," whicli had ceased to exist when the Stanip-,\ct, which had called it into existence and to which its operations had been limited, Wiis repealed, eight ye…
332 words · Read →
Leake, not only made no such claim, in their behalf, but expressly and in unmistakable words, gave that honor to the Committee of Corresiwndence w liich had been appointed by the body of the inhabitants, at the Coffee-house. (Meinoir of the Life and Times of General John Lamb, Albany: 1857, 88.) In the same author's centenary edition of that History of the United iitates, Boston: 1876, iv., 3…
266 words · Read →
Such are some of the evidences of the entire untrustworthiness of the greater number of those who, Siitisfied w ith that " discipline " to which the Classics have subjected them and without having otherwise qualified themselves for the proper discharge of their honorable duties as historians of their own Country, have contented themselves, instead, by repeating what othei-s, also fettered by s…
441 words · Read →
The Committee of Correspondence, in New York, as it was known to the world, at that time, was created only as a local organization, for only special purposes, and with only a very limited and a very clearly defined authority.^ But it very soon became evident that some, at least, of those who had promoted the organization of that Committee, only for limited and welldefined purposes, and who ha…
275 words · Read →
For the purpose of extending its authority and of increasing its power, in whatever might arise, in its evident intent to control not only the great body of the unfranchised masses of every class, in the City of New York,^ but the Colonial and the Home Governcal writers, who has inclined to tell the exact truth, on tliis subject ; and what he said of it occupied less than two lines of an octa…
352 words · Read →
^ In all the political o]>erationsof that period, the several Counties of the Colonies were regarded as entirely independent bodies, each controlling itself to the extent, even, of semling independent Delegates to the Continental Congress -- the centralization of authority, indeed, was the fundamental grievance against which all the Colonies were, then, raising their remonstrances and their opp…
387 words · Read →
Lewis was ordered to cause three hundred copies of that Circular Letter to be printed ; and it was also ordered that those printed copies of the letter should be transmitted, with all convenient speed, to the Treasurers of the several Counties, with a " line " to each Treasurer, signed by the Chairman of the Committee, requesting his care in the proper transmission of the several letters to …
273 words · Read →
Of those Circular Letters, inviting a correspondence with the Committee, in New York, it is recorded that thirty copies were sent to the Treasurer of Westchester-county, with a note from the Chairman of the Committee, requesting him "to direct and forward " them to the Supervisors of the several Districts," ^ the first attempt, which was made, by any one, to draw the farmers of that County i…
260 words · Read →
circumvent and secure the control of the entire Colony, under a mask of '■patriotism," as it had already circumvented and secured the control, in political affairs, of the County of Xew York. 1 3/iH«(es of the Committee, " NEW-TonK, May 30, 1774;" Lietiienanlgovernor Colden to Governor Tryon, "New York, June 2, 1774." ^Minutes of the Committee, Special Meeting, "New-Yoek, May 31, "1774;" Lieu…
346 words · Read →
Indeed, the Massachusettsmen did not appear to pay the slightest attention to the proposition which those of New York had made, to call a Congress of Deputies from all the Colonies, for the consideration of all the grievances, real or imaginary, of which all the Colonies were, then, respectively complaining, preferring, instead, and firmly insisting on, their own proposition to remove the pa…
312 words · Read →
The People in the Counties are noways disposed to become ac- " five or bear any part in what is proposed by the citizens. I am told " all the Counties but one have decliued an Invitation sent them from " Xew York to appoint Committees of Correspondence. This Province " is everywhere, except in the City of New York, perfectly quiet and in " good order ; and in Xew York a much greater freedom o…
251 words · Read →
In a Despatch written to the Earl of Dartmouth, dated "New York, " 2nd .\ugust, 1774," the veneralilc Lieutenant-governor stated, '■ Great Pains has been taken in the several Counties of this Province to induce "the People to enter into Kesolves, and to send Committees to join tho "Committee in the city ; but they have only prevailed in Suffolk County, " in the Eiist End of Long Island which …
306 words · Read →
That, and " every other Kesolution, we have thought it most pru- " dent to leave for the discussion of the proposed gene- " ral Congress." It continued, in these very emphatic words : " Adhering, therefore, to that measure, as " most conducive to promote the grand system of " politics we all have in view, we have the pleasure " to acquaint you, that we shall be ready, on our part, " to mee…
328 words · Read →
Your letters to the south- " ward of us, we will forward, with great pleasure."^ Those of the revolutionary leaders, in Boston, who had assumed the role of a Committee of Correspondence, in that Town, could not long conceal from the world the reckless falsity of what they had written to the Committee in New York, when they stated to the latter that, " certainly all that can be depended upon …
277 words · Read →
- The Resolution of the Committee in New York, on whicli that reply was based, is in these words: "Orderei>, That the Committee of Boston " he re>|uested to give this Committee the Names of the Persons who " constitute the Committee of Correspondence at Boston ; that they have " made a mistake in answering this Committee's letter, which mentioned " not a word of a Suspension of Trade, which t…
444 words · Read →
Massachusetts * and to the Committees of Correspondence in the several Colonies, since the rece|)tion ot the Boston Port-Bill, were not, as is now well known, really as unanimous, in favor of a " Suspension ot "Trade," as the Committee had unblushingly pretended-- indeed, with a few unimportant exceptions, the proi)osal to make Boston the only subject of consideration, tliroughout the Continen…
252 words · Read →
^The Committees who had been sent to Salem and Marblehead, " to communicate the Sentiments of this Metropolis to the Gentlemen, "there; to consult with them; and to report at the adjournment," (Mmutfs of the Toirn-Meetiug, of Boston, Mmj 13, 1774,) did, indeed, go to those Towns, and report the results of their visits, to the Town, at its Adjoiirned Meeting, five days subsequently ; but those…
318 words · Read →
The substance of the Reports from the Committees sent to the seaport Towns of the Province, all mention of which was thus suppressed by the Town-Clerk, was saved to the world, however, in a Detpatch from Gov ei nor Gat/e lolhe Enrl of Durtmoiith, dated " Boston : May 19, 1774," and laid before the Parliament, on the nineteenth of January, 177o, in which it was said the Town-Meeting "appointed…
270 words · Read →
''The first resi>onses from other Colonies which the Committee received were those, carried by Paul Revere, from Philadelphia and New York, which were anytliing else than "encouraging" to such as composed th.1t Committee ; and there can l>e very little doubt, in the light of what was done, very soon afterwards, in Connecticut and Rhode Island, that Revere carried Imck, from Hartford and Provi…
370 words · Read →
Samuel Adams was the Chairman and master-spirit of the Committee of Correspondence in Boston : he was the Chairman of the Caucus of the nine Town- Committees, assembled in Faneuil-Hall, which had confirmed the line of action, concerning the Boston Port-Bill, which he and the men of Boston, had already contrived : he was the Moderator of the Town- Meeting, at Faneuil-Hall, continued through t…
408 words · Read →
Besides all these, he was the Chairman and the master sjiirit of that Committee, in Boston, which, as lately as the eighth of June, sent Circular Letters from that Town to every Town in the Commonwealth, in which it was stated that " there is " but one way that we can conceive of, to. prevent " what is to be deprecated by all good men, and ought, " by all possible means, to be prevented, vi…
372 words · Read →
" sive hand " ' -- which the Committee proposed to do by means of an Association providing "that, hence- " forth, we will suspend all commercial intercourse " with the said Island of Great Britain, until the said " Act for blocking up the said Harbour" [0/ Boston} " be repealed, and a full restoration of our Charter " Rights be obtained."^ But we are told by that generally trustworthy histor…
433 words · Read →
If this statement is well-founded, and the name ot its author affords a reasonable guaranty that it is so, the world of historical literature will be taught by it, how much the personal character of Samuel Adams has been unduly eulogized ; and every careful reader will also be taught by that new revelation, how much the Clerk of the House of Representatives, in Colonial Massachusetts, while …
271 words · Read →
The letters of disapproval and discouragement, 1 Address sent by the Boston Committee to every Town in the Province, dated "'Boston, June 8, 1774," re-printed in Force's American Archives, Fourtli Series, i., 397. - Funn of a C'wcnani, sent to every Town in j\[iissachusettt, by the Committee ill Boston, with tlie above-mentioned Address, Section let. 3 Richard Frothingham of Cliarlestown, in …
536 words · Read →
Accordingly, on the seventeenth of June, the ilouse of Representatives, assembled at Salem, more or less under the guidance of its Clerk, adopted a Resolution declaring that "a Meeting of " Committees from the several Colonies on this Con- " tinent is highly expedient and necessary, to con- "sult upon the ])resent State of the Colonies and " the Miseries to which they are and must he reduce…
290 words · Read →
At the same time that the House of Representatives, at Salem, was thus adding the weight of its official judgment against the line of action proposed and solicited by the Town of Boston and in support of that proposed and insisted on by the Committee in New York, the former, also, in a duly assembled Town-Meeting, John Adams occupying the Chair, in seeming forgetfulness of its Vote, on the th…
271 words · Read →
the preceding month, willingly or unwillingly, formally wheeled into the line of the general opposition to the Home Government, under the guidance of that foreign Committee ; and, without making the slightest allusion to her ill-conceived and injudicious action, in her adoption of that Vote, the Town " en- " joined " the Committee of Correspondence, " forth- " with, to write to all the other C…
283 words · Read →
The Committee of Correspondence in New York having, meanwhile, received assurances of their apjjroval of its proposition to invite a meeting of Deputies from the several Colonies, in a Continental Congress, from the Committee of Corresiwndence of Connecticut * aud. from that in Philadelphia^ -- with the knowledge, also, that the "Standing Committee ot "Correspondence," which the General Assembl…
343 words · Read →
"That Committee of the Assembly «a.s composed of John Cruger Frederick Philipse, Isaac Wilkins, Benjamin Seaman, James .Jauncey James De Lanccy, Jacob Walton, Simeon Boerum, John Dp Xoyelles, (ieorge Clinton, Daniel Kissam, Zebulon Williams, and John Rapalje, the names of ten of whom, including that of Frederick Philipse of AVestchester-county, are appended to a letter, aildressed to the Comm…
385 words · Read →
In submitting that Resolution, which had not received the imprimatur of those who represented the majority of the Committee, and, for that reason, was not received with any favor by that majority, it is evident that Alexander McDougal acted in behalf of the minority of that bod\' -- of those of its members who had been selected from the revolutionary faction of the Tradesmen, Mechanics, and…
312 words · Read →
The struggle between the two factions, within the Committee, was continued to an Adjourned Meeting of that body, on the evening of the twenty-ninth of June, when Alexander Mc- Dougal moved " that this Committee proceed, im- " mediately, to nominate five Deputies for the City "and County of New York, to represent them in a "Convention of this Colony,^ or in the general Con- "gress, to be he…
312 words · Read →
It is clear, as we understand the record, that Alexander McDougal offered it, for consideration, only at the Meeting on the twentyseventh of June. 2 This portion of the Resolution evidently looked for the establishment of a Provincial Congress or Convention, in which should be vested supreme and arbitrary power, without limitation, over the persons and properties and actions and thoughts and co…
392 words · Read →
Immediately afterwards, without a division, on the motion of Theophilact Bache, seconded by John De Lancey, the Committee resolved "to nominate five persons, to " meet in a general Congress, at the time and place " which shall be agreed on by the other Colonies ; and " that the Freeholders and Freemen of the City and " County of New York be summoned to appear at a " convenient place, to ap…
252 words · Read →
* It is proper to remind the reader, in this place, of two well-known facts, each of which had an important bearing on the political events of the period now under consideration. The first of these facts is, the ' friends of the Government " took no part whatever, in the formation of the Committee of Correspondence nor in its doings. That body was denounced by the Colonial Government, from th…
301 words · Read →
Such a Measure would involve us in " Troubles which it is thought much more prudent to avoid ; and to shun " all E.vtreams while it is yet possible Things may take a favourable " tmu."--{The srime to the same, " New YoiiK, Gth July, 1774.") The party of the Government -- subsequently called "Tories" -- included only the members of the Colonial Government, in its various departments, and its de…
300 words · Read →
The second of the facts referred to is, at the time under consideration and during the succeeding half century, as we have already stated {vide pages i, 5, ante,) those who were not Freeholders or Freemen of a Municipality, were not vested with the right of suffrage, in any of the Colonies ; and it need not be a matter of surprise that, at that early day, the great body of the Freeholder and …
382 words · Read →
The subject was subsequently disposed of, as it then appeared, by a Resolution, offered by John De Lancey and seconded by Benjamin Booth, providing for the nomination of the Delegates by the body of the Committee, of which the conservative aristocrats held the entire control, which resulted in the nomination of Philip Livingston, John Alsop, Isaac Low, James Duane, and John Jay, of whom Jo…
276 words · Read →
The minority of the Committee and those with whom it sympathized and acted, in political affairs -- the " Bellwethers " and the " Sheep " of Gouverneur Morris's metaphor -- were not inclined, however, to submit, tamely, to the arbitrary dictation of their " Shepherds," composing the majority of that body ; and they promptly determined to carry the contest into a new field, and with heavy re…
253 words · Read →
tee's Meeting, calling a Meeting of "the good People " of this Metropolis,'- to be held in the Fields,' on the following day, [ Wednesd<ty, July 6 ] at six o'clock, " when Matters of the utmost Importance to their " Reputation and Securitj', as Freemen, will be com- " municated." At the appointed hour, it is said, " a " numerous meeting '' was collected, with Alexander McDougal in the Chair…
373 words · Read →
One of the Resolutions adopted by that notable assemblage of the inhabitants of the City of New York, was almost identical, in words and sentiments, with that voted by the Town of Boston, on the thirteenth of May, of which mention has been made herein ; another " instructed, empowered, and directed " the Dei)uties from New York, in the jiroposed Congress, " to engage with a majority of the pr…
271 words · Read →
3 What were then called, sometmies, "The Fields," and, at other times, "The Common," on which has occurred so much of public interest, in later as well as in earlier days, have been called, during more than half a century past, "The Park;" and by that name it is still known, notwithstanding the greater attractions which, for some years l^ajst, have been jiresented to merely pleasure seekers, i…
398 words · Read →
But that, if the " Counties shall conceive this mode impracticable or " inexpedient, they be requested to give their appro- " bation to the Deputies who shall be chosen for this " City and County, to represent the Colony in Con- " gress ;" and it " instructed " " the City Committee of "Correspondence" "to use their utmost Endeavours " to carry these Resolutions into execution." After order…
258 words · Read →
Inspired by the strength and the spirit of the Meeting in the Fields, and led in their o])position to the majority of the Committee, by all the old-time experienced popular leaders, the " Inhabitants of the City "and County," of every class, met, agreeably to the published request of the Committee of Correspondence, at the City Hall, at noon, on the day after those Inhabitants had assembled in …
334 words · Read →
IGU, Nf.w-Yokk, Thursdaj', July 7, 1774; Gaino's Kciv-Yoi-I; GnMc mid Mcrnin/, No. 1185, New- York, Monilay, .luly 11, 1774 ; Riiiiigli'HS Xetv-Yoik Gfl;p«w, No. 6.5, New-Youk, Thursclay, July 14, 1774 ; Liruteiuiut-fjoffninr Coldett to Governor Tryoii, "Spring Hill, 2n(l .\ugu6t, 1774;" Hamilton's Life of Alexander UmniUon, i , 21-23 ; Dawson's Park and Us Vicinitu, 34-.'i7 ; Dunlap's Ui»lor…
425 words · Read →
which was terminated, on the last-mentioned day, only after Philip Livingston, Isaac Low, John Alsop, and John Jay, four of the nominees of the aristocratic and conservative Committee of Correspondence, had inconsistently and venally declared, in direct contradiction of the constantly declared policy of that Committee, previously concurred in by themselves, that " a general Non-Importation A…
345 words · Read →
It will l)e seen that James Duane did not disgrace himself or his name by placing the latter, with those of his four aristocratic associates on the ticket for Delegates to the proposed Congress, on the letter through which those four bartered the little of political and personal integrity and the modicum of unselfish ]>rinciples which they respectively possessed, for a small mess of very thin…
255 words · Read →
^ Philip Livingston, John Ahop, Isaac Lore, and John Jay to Abrahitm Brasher, Theophilus Anthony, Fraucia Van Di/rk, Jeremiah Piatt, and Christopher Luyrkinch, " New York, July 26, 1774." 5 Proceedings of a Meeting of a nund/er of Citizens convened at the " House of Jl/r. Marriner," at which the nominations by the Committee of Correspondence were acquiesced in, by those who assumed to represe…
440 words · Read →
Indeed, in the latter connection, it is known that, subsequently to his election as a Delegate to the Congress, and before he left New York, to take his seat in that body, as the trusted Envoy of all the inhabitants of that City, nominally charged with the great and honorable duty of seeking, in their behalf, a redress of the political grievances which had been imposed upon them by the Home …
253 words · Read →
In liarmony, also, with tliat evident connection of James Duane with the Colonial Government,-- in support, also, of the suspicion that particular lines of action, in the interest of the Crown, to be taken in the Congress, were considered and determined on, in advance of the meeting of the Congress, by that particular Delegate and the venerable Lieutenant-governor of the Colony -- reference nee…
337 words · Read →
I "know such were the sentiments of Farmers and Country People in "general who make a great Majority of the Inhabitants. I hafl a con- "fldcntial conference w ith one of the Delegates sent from this city to the "Congress now met at Philadelphia who I thought had us much intiu- "enccas any from this place, and ho gave me assurances of his disposition "being similar." -- I Lienlenunt-ijoremor …
395 words · Read →
made only to that other patent fact, that the Congress had no sooner closed its sessions, at Philadelphia, than he hastened to his master, in New York, and reported to that anxious listener, for the use of the Ministry, in England, not only the doings of particular Delegations, in the Congress, and those of the Congress itself, but his own general dissent from the proceedings, his request that…
312 words · Read →
The Colonial Government was decidedly and j)eculiarly opposed to the adoption of any measure, either by the people or the Congress, which would possibly disturb the Trade and Commerce of Great Britain ; and James Duane, a dependent on that Government, was not at liberty to sign such a letter, approving the establishment of a Non-Importation Agreement, as that which his four associates on the …
253 words · Read →
* The Iiefpalch of Lii-iilcnanl-gnrernor Colden to the F.url of liiirlmouth dated, " Xf.w York, December 7th, 1774," in which the Home Government was informed of these dishonorable revelations of the action of the Congress, is too extended to be copied into this Note. The reader is consequently referred to it. ^ \ carefully prepared f>ic-simile of the last sheet of that AMoeiolion, which cont…
252 words · Read →
James Duane was not among those who were suddenly converted, in order to ensure their success at the Polls; but, nevertheless, on the day after the disgraceful political somersault of Philip Livingston, Isaac Low, John Alsop, and John Jay had been declared satisfactory hj their jilebeian and revolutionary auditor}', that eminent adherent to the original policy of the Committee of Correspond…
341 words · Read →
those staid, well-to-do, and contented farmers who occupied that County, and to draw any portion of them from the quiet of their rural homes into the .'seething vortex of partisan excitement, concerning measures of the Home Government which did not affect them nor their interests, in the slightest degree -- a departure from the ways of their fathers, which, before many months had elapsed, tr…
293 words · Read →
^ Letter of the Committee of Corregpoudeitce of Xen- York to the Cotituiittee in Charleston, " New York, July 26th, 1774," Postscript, dated " July " 28th ;" the same to the Committee in Philadelphia, "New York, July iSth, " 1774 ; " the same to Matthew Tilghman, Chairman of the Mnrylaml Committee, " New Y'oek, July 2Sth, 1774; " Lieutenant-goremor Colden to the Earl of Dartmouth, " New York 2 …
355 words · Read →
York; the purposes, published or withheld, of the Committee itself; and the purposes, generally wellconcealed, of some of those who wielded the influence of that Committee, sometimes for the promotion of their individual and not always righteous interests and sometimes for the suppression of the aspirations of others which were quite as praiseworthy as their own, are, therefore, subjects whic…
300 words · Read →
These have been consequently presented, as briefly, however, as was consistent with persjiicuity ; and a more complete, and precise, and accurate understanding of the details of the revolution of sentiments within Westchestercounty, as portions of that more extended revolution, throughout the Colony and the Continent, "in the " minds and hearts of the people," it is believed, willi therefro…
284 words · Read →
2 "An History of Military Operations, from April 19, 1775, to Septem- " ber 3, 1783, is not an History of the American Revolution, any more "than the Marquis of Quincy's Mililanj History of Louijs XIV, though "much esteemed, is a History of the Keign of that Monarch. The " Revolution was in the minds and hearts of the pi-oplp, and in the " Union of the Colonies, both of which were substantial…
344 words · Read →
In order, however, that the representa- "tionofthe different Counties may be quite com- " plete, it is absolutely necessary that your County " appoint, with all possible speed, one or more Dele- " gates to join and go with ours to the Congress, or, if " you choose to repose your confidence in our Dele- " gates, that you signify such your determination, in " the most clear and explicit terms…
251 words · Read →
To this Circular Letter which was thus sent to the several rural Counties throughout the Colony, only six of those Counties are known to have paid the slightest attention, those of Westchester, Duchess, and Albany having respectively authorized the Delegates whom the City of New York had elected, to represent them, also, in the Congress ; - while those of Kings, ' Suffolk,* and Orange,* res…
251 words · Read →
1 Draft of the Circular Lttler sent to the Commiltee or Trcaiurtr of the different Counliet, " New 'YiiRK, July 20, 1774," appcuded to the ilimitetof the Commiltee, "New York, July 28, 1774." See, also, Lieutenant-governor Colden to Goveruor Tryon, " Spbinu " Hill 2 August 1774." • CyedentiaU of those Delegates -- Journal of the Oongress, " Mondjiy, " September 5, 1774." ^ Credenlitil of Si…
312 words · Read →
Be that as it may, for some reason, if more than four Towns in Westchester-county took any action whatever, in response to the Circular Letter of the Committee, concerning the political questions of that period, or for the appointment of Deputies to represent the County in the proposed Congress, or for any other purpose, the record of that action has escaped the notice of working historical st…
279 words · Read →
On the tenth of August, responsive to the Circular Letter Irom the Committee in New York, the Freeholders and Inhabitants of Rye, who sympathized with that Committee in its proposal that Westchestercounty should appoint Delegates to represent it in the proposed Congress, met and appointed John Thomas, Junior, Esq., James Horton, Junior, Esq., Robert Bloomer, Zeno Carpenter, and Ebenezer Havil…
268 words · Read →
" This Meeting being greatly alarmed at the late " Proceedings of the British Parliament, in order to " raise a Revenue in America; and considering their late "most cruel, unjust, and unwarrantable Act for block- " ing up the Port of Boston, having a direct tendency to " deprive a free People of their most valuable Rights "and Privileges, an introduction to subjugate the In- " habitants of …
265 words · Read →
" Secoxd, That we conceive it a fundamental part " of the British Constitution, that no Man shall be " taxed but by his own Consent, or that of his Eepre- " sentative, in Parliament ; and as we are by no means " represented, we consider all Acts of Parliament " imposing Taxes on the Colonies, an undue ex- " ertion of Power, and subversive of one of the most " valuable Privileges of the Engl…
311 words · Read →
These Resolutions were duly submitted to the Meeting ; and, as the official record says, they " were " unanimously ajjproved of ; " when the assemblage quietly dispersed.' Those who are acquainted with the questionable practices of ambitious, and, not unfrequently, unscrupulous politicians, will be prejiared, without warning, for the reception of any modification of the recorded features of …
263 words · Read →
The masterspirit of the assembled farmers, whether many or few in number, was John Thomas, Junior, one of a family of officeholders under the Home and the Colonial Governments,^ and, himself, an anxious office-seeker. 1 Ollicial report of the proceedings of the Meeting-- Holt's \ew-York Journal, Xo. 1G50, New-Yokk, Thursday, August 18, 1774. See, also, Gaiue's Xew-York Gazette, and the WeeMi…
334 words · Read →
While the politicians, in Rye, were discussing, with more or less satisfaction, the result of their doings, to which reference has been made, those in the Borfroni his Ordination, iu 1704, until his death, in 1727, was a Missionary in the employ of the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts, in London. The father of John Thomas, Junior, was Uon. John Thomas, who, from 1743 until …
343 words · Read →
Thomas, who is one of the Representa- "tives in this County, and who, in Governour De Lancey's time, being " favoured with all the Administration of all Offices in the Country, civil "and military, by the help of which he has procured himself a large in- "terest in the County, especially in the distant and new Settlements, " which abound with a Set of People governed more by venality than "a…
276 words · Read →
This man is not only one of our Vestry (though very " little esteemed by the true friends of the Church), but has procured "that the Majority of the Vestry are Men that will be governed by " him ; several of the Vestry are not of the Church : and not one of "them a communicant in the Church; accordingly, the Church are "not at all consulted with regard to a successor," to the former Rector, …
271 words · Read →
3 John Thomas, Junior, by this early movement in behalf of the revolutionary element, placed himself in the front rank of successful politicians in AVestchester-county-- he was a member of the Committee of the County, and its Chairman ; a Member of the Provincial Convention representing Westchester-county, in 177.5; a Member of the Fii-st and Second Provincial (Congresses, representing Westches…
283 words · Read →
For that jiurpose, on Saturday, the twentieth of August, also in response to the Circular Letter received from the Committee of Correspondence in the City of New York, those of " the Freeholders " and Inhabitants " of that Borough Town who sympathized with that Committee in its request that Westchester-county should apj)oint Delegates to represent it in the proposed Congress, met, and appointe…
250 words · Read →
Like the similar Meeting, at Rye, this Meeting also waited, apparently without adjourning, until its Committee was formally organized, by the ai)i)ointnient of James Ferris, Esq., as its Chairman, and while that Committee considered the various political questions of the period -- ''the very alarming Situa- " tion of their sufi'ering Brethren, at Boston, occa- "siouedby the late unconstituti…
311 words · Read →
"Second, That we coincide in opinion with our " friends of New York and of every other Colony, " that all Acts of the British Parliament, imposing '• Taxes on the Colonies, without their Consent, or by " their Representative, are arbitrary and oppressive, " and should meet the abhorrence and detesta- " tion of all good men ; That they are replete with " the purpose of creating Animosities a…
297 words · Read →
I " preserve their Rights and Liberties from the Inva- " sion that is threatened, we do most heartily recom- " mend a Steadiness and Unanimity in their Meas- I " ures, as they will have the happy Effects of averting "the Calamity that the late tyrannical Acts of the "British Parliament would otherwise most assuredly " involve us in. " Fifth, That to obtain a Redress of our Grievi " ances, it…
349 words · Read →
But, [ like the Meeting at Rye, of which mention has been made, that at Westchester was evidently controlled by a single master-spirit ; and, like the former, the ! latter was, also, unquestionably convened and conducted, not as much for the clear expression of the uncontrolled and intelligent opinions of " the Free- ; " holders and Inhabitants" of the Town, on the grave j questions which w…
288 words · Read →
County, if any such Towns, really or apparently, re- ! sponded to the invitation of the Committee of Cor- I resjjondence in New Y'ork, either contented themselves, like those of Bedford and Mamaroneck, with only the elections of Delegates to the proposed Convention of the County, without any further expression of their sentiments, or, if they expressed such sentiments or any others, that, i…
285 words · Read →
facts that, on Monday, the twenty-second of August, 1774, a Convention of Delegates from the several Towns and Distiicts of Westchester-county, or from a number of them, was assembled in the Court-house, at the White Plains ; that Colonel Frederic Philipse, Lord of the Manor of Philipseborough and a Member of the General Assembly of the Province, representing the County of Westchester in tha…
281 words · Read →
1 " Card III the Puhlic,^' reprinted in Force's Ameriooi Jrcliirea, Fourtli Series, i., 118S, 1189. 2 Oredciitiah of the Deleijatvn from Xew-York, Journal of the Comjres»^ "Monday, September 5, 1"74." 3 The subseciuently published disclaimer of inhabitiints of Rye and other circumstances oftlie same tendency, incline us to the belief of what Lieutenant-governor ('olden informed the Earl of Da…
324 words · Read →
In the same connection, Joseph Galloway, when he was examined before the House of Conmions, testified, that "I don't think that one-fifth "part have, from principle and choice, supported the present Rebellion.' * * * " The last Delegation to Congress, made by the Province of " Pennsylvania, and the appointment of all the Olflcers of that State, was "made by less than two hundred Votci's, altho…
250 words · Read →
" In a foot-note to tliis portion of that testimony, Galloway added : " The people of Kings County so much disap- " proved of the sending any Members to the Congress, that, although " due notice was given of the time and place of Election, only two of "them met: Mr. Simon Boerum appointed his friend Clerk, and the "Clerk appointed Mr. Boerum a Delegate in Congress, who was the only "Represent…
372 words · Read →
There is reason, also, for supposing that there were many such cautious or timid conservatives, in each of the Towns, if, indeed, the great body of the inhabitants of each was not thus disposed to maintain the conservatism of the past; that they were not confined to any particular class of the inhabitants of those Towns ; and that they included holders of freehold properties and of the righ…
270 words · Read →
" We, the Subscribers, Freeholders and Inhabitants " of the Town of Rye, in the County of Westchester, "being much concerned with the unhappy Situation "of public Affairs, think it our Duty to our King and "Country, to Declare that we have not been con- " cerned in any Resolutions entered into or Measures " taken, with regard to the Disputes at present sub- "sisting with the Mother Country;…
288 words · Read →
" Joshua Purdy, " James Wetmore, " William Brown, " Joseph Purdy, "Jonathan Budd, " Ebenezer Brown, Jun., " Henry Slater, "Andrew Kniffen, "Thomas Wilson, Roger Purdy, Gilbert Brundige, Joseph Clark, James Gedney, James Purdy, John Adee, Nathaniel Purdy, Joseph Wilson, Benjamin Willson, James Hart, Silemon Halsted, James Budd, Thomas Kniffen, Gilbert Merrit, Esq. John Carhart…
258 words · Read →
Those w^jo are acquainted with the methods which are very often employed by audacious partisans or by tho.se more insidious supporters of a questionable proposition, for the instruction of an opponent in what way to do or to say what, if left to himself, he would not think of either saying or doing, in any manner, will be very likely to concur in the suspicion which prevails, that the follo…
253 words · Read →
'between the ilother Country and her Colonies, are, ' therefore, sorry that we ever had any concern in ' said Paper ; and we do by these Presents utterly 'disclaim every part thereof, except our expressions 'of Loyalty to the King and Obedience to the con- ' stitutional Laws of the Realm. ' Abraham Miller, 'Adam Seaman, ' Andrew Carehart, ' John Carehart, ' Gilbert Brundige, 'John Willi…
295 words · Read →
" It is ray Opinion that the Parliament have no " Right to Tax America, tho' they have a Right to " regulate the Trade of the Empire. I ani further of " Opinion that several Acts of Parliament are Griev- " ances ; and that the execution of thera ought to be " Opposed, in such Manner as may be Consistent with " the Duty of a Subject to our Sovereign ; tho' I can- " not help expressing my Dis…
257 words · Read →
It will not be impro|)er, however, to notice, in this connection, the fact that two, if no more, of the Delegates who represented the revolutionary portion of the inhabitants of Westchester-county, in that Congress, were actively associated with Joseph Galloway, whom history has regarded as a " volunteer spy for the " British Government," ' in a measure, proposed in the 1 Iliringlon't Xew-T…
372 words · Read →
interest of the Crown, which the Congress not only rejected, with contempt, but would not permit to be laid on its table nor to be recorded on its jjublished Journal ; ' that one of those two Delegates was subsequently discovered to have been quite as deeply implicated in a perfidious communication of the secret proceedings of the Congress, with quite as earnest a sympathy for the King and th…
278 words · Read →
It has been usual to screen the latter of the two Delegates 1 " With a heart full of loyalty to my Sovereign, I went into Congress -- 'and from that loyalty I never deviated, in the least. I proposed a Plan "of Acriimmodation in theCongress, agreeable to niy iKSlructioim ; -- Bonie " of the best men, and men of the best fortunes, espoused the Pluii, and "drew with nie." -- {ExaiiiiimtiuH of …
274 words · Read →
"Galloway urged it in an elaborate speech; and it was supported by " Duane, .Jay, and Edward Kutledge. It was not only rejected, however, " but the menbers came at last to view it with so much odium that the " Motions in relation to it were ordered to be expunged from the Juur- " nuh. This result was an end to the loyalist intluence iu Congress." -- (Erothingham's llise of the R-imhUr, Boston…
258 words · Read →
The aristocratic Kichard Henry Lee was in harmony « ith hini ; but the democratic elem,ent of the Congress was widely opposed to him, in all his fundamental propositions. 4 Vide the extracts from Galluway".'- Eyoiiiiiiiitivu, Bancroft's Histunj of the Vidted Htules, and Frothingliani's Uise of the llepnblk; in Note 1, page 34, above. from the censures of history and to regard him as peculia…
512 words · Read →
Indeed, no intelligent person can arise from a careful and dispassionate examination of the unquestionable authorities which have come down to us, concerning the origin of that Congress, the expressed purposes for which it was called, its organization, the extent of authority which was delegated to the several Delegations of which it was composed, and the action of those Delegations, within …
346 words · Read →
6 Although this is not likely to be disputed, by auy one, it may be proper to state that it was not claimed to have been so, by those whc promoted the call for it -- " it is allowed by the most Intelligent among " them, that these assemblies of the People are illegal and may be danger- "ous, but they deny that they are unconstitutional when a national " grievance cannot otherwise be removed."…
465 words · Read →
The purposes of this work afford no warrant for a more extended narrative than we have given of the really varied designs of those, in other Colonies than in that of New York, who promoted the assembling of a Congress of the Colonies ; nor of the intrigues of those who, some for one purpose and some for another, desired to become members of that body ; nor of the objects for which it was sp…
314 words · Read →
All these must be left for elucidation by other hands, in other works ; but we may be permitted to say, here, in brief, that, since what were regarded as grievances, of which complaints had been made and which were sought to be redressed, were peculiarly of a commercial or mercantile character, the disaffection of the Colonists, in New York, because of those alleged grievances, was confined…
354 words · Read →
Each of these two classes of Colonists, in New York, the commercial and mercantile classes, within the two Cities, and the agricultural and dependent classes, throughout the country -- the former assuming to have been aggrieved by the Home Government and originating means for the redress of those alleged grievances, on the one hand ; the latter wholly indifferent to the complaints of the metr…
292 words · Read →
The Congress of the Colonies, as the reader will remember and as we have stated, was one of those means which were resorted to, by the aristocratic, anti-revolutionary commercial and mercantile classes, within the City of New York and by those Traders whose seat was at Albany, for the purpose, it was alleged, of securing a peaceful redress of what those ilerchants and Traders were pleased t…
366 words · Read →
spired and directed by controlling members of those commercial and mercantile classes,for which property the local authorities had neglected or declined to compensate the owners -- and, besides the inditt'erence of the farmers, who constituted a vastly great majority of the adult males who were permanent residents of the Colony, which we have described, it encountered, from its inception, the…
346 words · Read →
Notwithstanding the direct opposition of the little clique of fire-eating revolutionists and that of the larger and more influential circle of the Colonial Government and its adherents -- "friends of Govern- " ment," as they called themselves -- and the chilly indifference of the great body of the farmers, constituting the vast majority of the inhabitants of the Colony, that Congress of the …
251 words · Read →
The Colonial Government and its adherents were, of course, none the less antagonistic to it, because they were powerless to suppress the growing revolt or to protect the Colonists from the effects of the revolutionary action of the Congress. The farmers throughout the Colony continued their agricultural labors in continued indifference, unmindful of that approaching catastrophe which was, so …
259 words · Read →
had originated and by whom it had been fostered, very many disapproved the violence of its declared policy -- of that policy which had closed the doors to all hopes for Reconciliation and Peace, and which had opened the doors, invitingly, to Revolution and Rebellion, to War and Ruin -- and drew back from those who continued to sustain the Congress and who, then, were preparing to enforce it…
355 words · Read →
The glamour of success may have made all these transactions, before the Congress was convened and while it was in session and after its dissolution, appear to have been possessed of different characters from those which they really possessed ; the diligence of personal descendants, whose best claim to distinction among men rests only on the apocryphal fame of their ancestors, actors in those…
271 words · Read →
Among the conservative farmers of Westchestercounty, generally, it is believed that the result of the Congress was not satisfactory -- as will be seen, hereafter, some of the most influential of them, who had heartily approved the popular movement for the redress of the Colony's grievances, and who had earnestly united with their countrymen in calling the Congress, were forced to the seeming in…
253 words · Read →
No. 95, New-Yokk, Tlmrstlav, February 9, 177.5, reprinteil in Force's .iinericaii Archiees, Fourth Series, i., 1177, 1778 ; E.rtrnct of a tetter from lioston to a Gentlemtiii ill Xeic-York, January 20, 1775, reprinted in the same work, i., 1178; Piiifeediiigs of llie Tom, in legal Town-Meeting, 20th February, 1773, reprinted in the same work, i., 1249 ; I'rotest of sljtii four of the Inhotiili…
267 words · Read →
PriMfi-'lings of the Toirii, in Town-Meeting, "Newtown, Connecti- '* CUT, February G, 1775," published in 2{ivingtoii'» Xew-York Gazetteer, Kg. 97, New- York, Thui-sday, February 23, 1775, re-printed in Force's Amei iaiH Archives, Fourth Series, i., 1215; Hnid' s Histori/ of Fairfieldcomttij, 465. * Hurd's Hittorii of F<iirfield-i oiiiitii, 'S, 79, and the Petition for Harbor Guard, dated Jan…
266 words · Read →
1" Huntington's History of Stamford, 205 ; Hurd's History of Fairfieldcounty, 7(i6. Protest of one htmdred and tirenty Freeholders and Inhabitants of the Toun o/.Yeic Milford, February 27, 1775, reprinted in Force's American Archinx, Fourth Scries, i., 1270; History of Litchjield-county, Connecticut, Phila. : 1881, 4.51. I- Dwight's Trareh, ii., 369. 1' History of LUchfield-county, 495, 496.…
259 words · Read →
February 13, 1775, published in Holt's Neir-York Journal, No. 1676, New -York, Thursday, February 16, 1775 ; and those of the Committee fur Observation fur the Township of Woodbridge, New Jersey, " WooDBRincE, February 20, 1775," published in Force's American /IrcAi'ie*, Fourth Series, i., r249, each providing for ■" boycotting " the Staten Islaudeis. Liexttenant-govenior Colden to the Eurl o…
262 words · Read →
While the more conservative portions of the Colonists, in opposition to the Home Government, were earnestly laboring to maintain themselves in the leadershij) of the political elements of the Colony, and, at the same time, to secure a redress of the grievances to which the Colony had been subjected and to effect an honorable reconciliation between the Colonies and the Mother Country, the revo…
311 words · Read →
On the seventh of November, James Duane, who had already distinguished himself, in connection with John Jay and Joseph Galloway, as everything else than an honest promoter of anything which was revolutionary in its tendencies, pandered to the revolutionary spirit which pervaded the revolutionary portion of the unfranchised inhabitants of the Citj', through whose influence he had once been elev…
351 words · Read →
Ihe same to Governor Tryon, "New York, Dec. 7, 1774;" Governor fitije to </ic s<ini«, " Boston, December 15, 1774;" Joseph Reed to Josiah QuiHcy, Junior, " I'hil.voelpiih, November 6, 1774 ; " Proceedings of a Meeting of IWeholders of Middlesex-county, Xnr Jersey, " accortliug to a "Notice," .Fauuary 3, 1775, reprinted in Force's .Imericaii Archives, Fourth Series, i., 1083 ; Proceedings of T…
322 words · Read →
mittee should condemn, for having violated that Association, in order " that, thenceforth, the parties to the " said Association should respectively break off all deal- " ings with him or her" -- in more modern phraseology, in order that the alleged offender, whether guilty or innocent of any violation of law, on the mere condemnation of a local Committee, on whom individual animosity or loca…
269 words · Read →
" Some difficulties having arisen relative to the Ad- " vertisement published by the Committee, for choos- " ing a Committee of Inspection "--in other words, the handful of professional politicians who assumed to represent the unfranchised Mechanics and Working-men of the City, having repudiated the limitations imposed by the Congress, and insisted that the votes of the great body of the in…
298 words · Read →
The eleventh Resolution of the Congress, referred to in tlie text, provided "that a Committee he chosen in every County, (^ity, and " Town, by those who are (nullified to vote for Representatives in the " Legislature, wliose business it sliaU be attentively to observe the con- ** duct of all persons, touching this Anmcintion^^ [of Non-ImporUUion, Soii-t 'omiumjitiaii, and Koit'Krjiortati'nt,]…
250 words · Read →
The reader will judge how ill-adapted such a "smelling Committee" as was thus ordered, in every Town, must have been, to promote harmony among the Colonists, or to give support to those who were seeking a redress of the grievances of the Colonies and a restoration of harmony between the Colonies and the Mother Country. -3liiintes of the Committee of Correspondence, "New York, November " 14, 1…
503 words · Read →
Francis's, six months previously, and which had been subsequently organized, with so much ostentation, at the Coffee-house, nominally, for the promotion of" the common cause " of the Colonies, in their reasonable dispute with the Home Government; but, more surely, for the protection of the conservative and aristocratic elements of the City's pojDulation from the already unwelcome and yet more…
307 words · Read →
If the reader will closely watch the successive events, in that connection, and notice the final result, he will see, also, how well the consolidation of aristocracy and democracy, into one mass of political conglomerate, for the advancement in authority of particular men, accomplished that purpose, the interests of the Colonies and those of political honesty, in the meanwhile, having been ent…
263 words · Read →
They acted as "a legal body, legally chosen, and fined, imjirisoned, robbecl, and ban- " ished His Ma.jesty's loyal subjects with .1 vengeance." As will be seen, hereafter, the Judge was in error, when he supposed and stated that the second Committee, that of '• Inspection," was not elected, and was created secretly, without notice to the Citizens. On the contrary, the two factions of the Op…
374 words · Read →
It had, indeed, asserted and successfully maintained those conservative political principles, directly antagonistic to the more revolutionary political principles which the men of Boston had as-^erted and insisted on, which it believed to have been better adapted for the promotion of "the "common cause" and for that of the best interests of the Colonies; and, for the further promotion of" th…
417 words · Read →
There was a fitness, therefore, that those of the Committee who had honestly and unselfishly opposed the aggressions of the Home Government, should cease to allow their names and whatever influence those names might possess, to be used by those who had betrayed the confidence which had been reposed in them, directly, for the advancement of their own i)ersonal ends, and, indirectly, for the p…
416 words · Read →
The result of the interview which the Committee of Correspondence had thus invited -- one of the high contracting parties rapidly approaching its own dissolution, with only twenty-three of its fifty-one members present, and with eight of the twenty-three predestinated by their associates to an early retirement: the other of the two parties to the conference flushed with that most recent and mo…
277 words · Read →
There is abundant evidence concerning the peculiar zeal of that new-formed Committee of Inspection -- sometimes styled " The CoiniiTTEE of Sixty," and at others, " The Committee of Observation " -- in the discharge of its self-imposed duties f but, generally, the purposes to which this work is specially devoted do not require a more extended notice of them, in this place. Those purposes rec…
284 words · Read →
"The first Thing done by the People of this place in consequence of "the Resolutions of the Congress, was the Pissolntion of the Committee "of 51, in order to choose a new Committee of Inspection, to carry the " Jleasnres of the Congress into elTect. \ Day wius apjiointed by Adver- " tisement fur choosing sixty Persons to form this Committee. About 30 "or 4(1 Citizens only appeared at the Ele…
313 words · Read →
enlisiing her farmers in the support and execution of the Association or of any other of the measures or recommendations of the recent Congress, may have been or may have proposed, they were evidently entirely disregarded ; and that, at least as recently as the early Winter of 1774-75, there was not sufficient interest, friendly to the revolutionary movements •which were so deeply exciting t…
254 words · Read →
Fanner," which had made so much excitement, throughout the Colonies. It was written by a Weaver and published in Holt's New- York Journal, No. 1668, Xew-Yokk, Thursday, December 22, 1774. The Editor assured his readers that it was actually written by a working Weaver, who lived in Harrison's Purchase ; * and it was in these words : " To the city and country inhabitants, of the 2)rovince of Ne…
275 words · Read →
Kivington, entitled the Country Fanner, which " seems to be calculated to tln-ow all into confusion, " & to no other end ; and artfully to gain his point, " as a Fanner, he addresses himself to the Farmers, " and their wives ; he tells the latter, they cannot " treat a neighbour with a dish of tea ; and that will " be a dreailful thing indeed ; to tlie former, hesaith, " their jiroduce will…
402 words · Read →
If so, then my first answer to our " Farmer is, that we Weavers, and I believe I may " say most of other trades too, cannot live without " meat, bread and clothing, all which I shall gladly " take in exchange for my labour ; and If I could " earn more at the year's end, than a supply for my " family, I would be content, (at this troublesome " period, which our Farmer sets up for such a terr…
348 words · Read →
But 0 ! the consequence ! and so like- " wise, a deceiver now says to you what! are you de- " fiied the pleasure of drinking tea f But I beg of you " not to be now deceived, nor prevailed on to bring " ruin and slavery on your country and posterity, by " tasting of that detestable herb, which hath already " been the cause of so much confusion. But if you " will not be entreated, but will "p…
328 words · Read →
Besides their un- " spotted cluiracters, are they not men of extensive " interests in America? have they estate in any other " country? No, what then should induce them to " betray America, .'•eeing that if America falls, they " must fall with it? This consideration alone, is suf- " ficient to clear them from our Fanner's aspersion. " But in my opinion, a siill stronger security for their "…
257 words · Read →
And on the " whole, I think that it would be well for us farmers, " and mechanicks to consider whether it is not likely " that each colony took as much care in choosing " their delegates, as we did. That is, to send men of " knowledge, men of interest, and men of honour. If so, we must look on our farmer to be a man wholly given to ridicule, misrepresentation, and malevo- " lence ; for he …
277 words · Read →
" I would now recommend to the notice of every " reader of Rivington's Farmer, that it is the usual '' practice of evil minded persons, when they would " disturb the quiet of any man, or body of men, " against whom they can find no just cause of com- " plaint, to raise against them, without any evidence, " tlie highest clamours, suggest the most criminal designs, and if possible, represent e…
260 words · Read →
I would not even desire to ■ turn them upon his own head, and cause him, like Hainan, to be hanged on his own gallows -- I only '' desire that, unjust and unreasonable as they arc, '■ they may have no weight with the reader, or raise any prejudice in his mind against the cause of truth iS: his country, or against Any man or body of men, especially those worthy men who have nobly stood " fo…
369 words · Read →
We may assure " ourselves that a steady and firm opposition to the " late acts of Parliament, will cause our sovereign to " examine into the state of the case with great atten- " tion ; and when he finds he has been led into un- " warrantable acts by diabolical counsellors, he will " dismiss them from their offices, by w'hich they have " wickedly devised to throw the nation all into con- "…
298 words · Read →
If it should seem " grievous for the present, we have this for our con- " solation, that as good men as you and I, have been " afflicted : The devil was permitted to afflict Job " worse than wicked Ministers, or Counsellors of " state can you and me ; and let us take pateru by " his stability, when liis friends came and clamoured " against him, as bad as our Farmer doth in this day, " agai…
307 words · Read →
That the illustrious house of Hanover may " continue to be the defenders of true religion and " virtue, the faithful guardians of our freedom and " i)roperty ! That our sovereign, George the third, " may discover every wicked design, that any of his " Ministers, or others, have conceived against him, or " any of his people! That he may be endowed with " wisdom ami virtue to oeconie a blessi…
302 words · Read →
About the same time that this letter appeared, there was a movement, in the vicinity of the White Plains, to obtain a nominal approval, if no more, of the action, the revolutionary action, of the Committee of the City of New York ; but if what was said of the result of the effort by those who were opposed to the movement, without contradiction, may be believed, only " three or four persons …
337 words · Read →
We " are rather induced to do this, because we under- " stand, that three or four persons in the White "Plains, have taken \\\im\ them to declare to the "Committee at New-York, the consent of the "inhabitants of the White Plains to the resolutions " entered into, in New-York, and their acquiescence " with the measures taken there ; when the major " part of the few people who attended the m…
319 words · Read →
It was in these words : " Westchester County, White Plains. "TTTHEREAS, there was a petition published in YV "Rivington's paper, some time past, that "forty five of the freeholders and inhabitants, be- " sides Miles Oakley, did sign a petition -- I did sign " a petition, something like it, by being misled ; and " afterwards being informed into the right state of "the matter, I got the petit…
276 words · Read →
1 On tlie Sth of3Iay, 1775, 3Iiles Oakley was appointed a member of the County Committee, (mi'c ;«(</(■ -- ,pi>sl;)man afterwards, he received a Warrant for Second Lieutenant in Captain Mills's Company ; (i i<lr piajK -- , and he served in that office, under Colonel Holmes, in the bloodless Campaign of 177.'> ; leaving the service, when the Campaign closed.-- (J/i.>V«W<ri/ MiiiiiisrriplK, etc…
252 words · Read →
2 Illustrative of the statement made in the text, is the following, taken from tho' L'pi'"ll Clippinris. iv.,2!)7, in the Library of the New York Historical Society: "It is said that at least tliiee-fourths of the people "in Cortlandt's Manor, New York, have declared their unwillingness to "enter into the Congressional measures : that a great number of the " people in general in Westchester C…
361 words · Read →
There were some w ho were smarting under the outrages which had been inflicted on them or on their friends, by local and other despots, of high or low degree ; and these were, sometimes, compelled to find refuge and protection w ithin the lines of the lioyal Army : and there was a float ing, vicious class, within the County, which the lawlessness of the revolutionary faction and the succeeding…
313 words · Read →
That very interesting and very important ^rf(^?rss and the Association which accompanied it, -- the latter, generally known, among those who favored the revolutionary faction^ as " Thr Loya/ist's Test" -- because they form very important specimens of tlie literature of revolutionary Westchester-county, and because of their importance as reliable authorities for the guidance of the student o…
311 words · Read →
" TTTE the subscribers being desirous to convince mankind that ' " we are firmly attached to our most hajipy constitution, "and are disposed to support and maintain peace and good order under I " his Majesty's government, do therefore declare, that our sovereign lord •'king George the third, is tlie only sovereign to whom llritish Ameiica " may, can, or ought to owe and bear true and faithful…
292 words · Read →
That wc will upon all occasions stand by and assist each other "in the defence of his life, liberty and property, when ever the same " shall be attacked or endangered by any bodies of men riototisly assem- " bled, tipon any pretence or any authority whatsoever, not warrantetl " by the laws of the land, ** .SecoM*/, That wc will upon all occasions mutually support each "other in the free exer…
391 words · Read →
"stranger, an inhabitant of Cort- '■ landt's manor; I have nothing to dread or fear "from the resentment of any person or persons, as " I mean to give no offence to any individual ; "only wishing, that reason and common prudence "may take place of present bickerings, and the "detestable poison of party faction, ft is a matter no "longer to be hid under a cloud, whether we are in " reality,…
421 words · Read →
I presume it Avill " not be improper to see what part of this advantage "providence has allotted us; the question may be "easily solved ; we are placed in a fertile land, teein- "ing forth, in abundance, the necessaries of life for " ourselves, and a superfluity, which brings the wealth " of other nations to our own coffers. -- Every individ- "ual enjoys his share according to his industry …
290 words · Read →
I think I have accounted " for your inattention to political matters, as not being "within the sphere of your occupations, but confined "to the laudable ])ursuit of your own business; and, "I sincerely wish it to continue without interruption ; " to effect which, there is only one method left. -- I " have already observed, that our good intentions, "kept in silence, are not sufficient to di…
302 words · Read →
given me opportunity to form ideas of your behav- " iour and sentiments, I believe you, in a general "sense, firmly attached to loyalty and our admirable "constitution ; that you wish to live and die subjects " only to the British empire ; but how is this to be "manifested, and that it should be declared, there is ' an absolute necessity, without delay, for the follow- "ing reasons: That th…
340 words · Read →
not enough for a man to say, that I am a b.yal sub- "ject, no more than to say I am a jiious and true "christian; it must he his work, his dependance on, " his energy, his indefatigable effort; to promote honor "and glory to the true system of his preservation. As " chanty, my friends, is a characteristic of a good man " and a christian, I wish by no means it should be im- " paired, in this…
328 words · Read →
"happy and flourishing Continent: At this most "interesting period, it is the duty of every indi- " vidual, for the good of himself and posterity, to " pursue that course which conscience dictates to be " right. No one, if impartial, can be at a loss for the " clue of direction, the object is plain to every honest, "tho' ever so illiterate capacity: The loyalty we owe " to the best of Kings…
395 words · Read →
And if prejudice, popular declamations, "and the hateful current of party faction, are not too " strong for truth and matters of fact ; we must allow " that the grand pitch of commerce we have arrived "at, the progress we have made in arts and sciences; "the amazing repadity in extending, settling and im- " proving our land estates ; the magnificent appear- " ance and flourishing condition …
348 words · Read →
Let "us reflect on those direful calamities; Let us be " grateful tt) the power which preserved us, which sent "forth her Ixvixcible Veterans, vanquished our " enemies, and finally reinstated us in quiet posses- "sion of our own. -- If we have a right to complain of "the British acts of parliament, we have a Governor, " Council and Assembly, to rejircsent our grievances "to the King, Lords…
283 words · Read →
"common sense, are led to declare our firm and indis- " soluble attachment to our most gracious Sovereign "George the Third, his crown and dignity; and with grateful hearts to acknowledge, that we are in- " debted to his paternal care, for the preservation of "our lives and fortunes: And as we have ever been a " happy and free people, subject only to the laws and "government of ttreat-Brita…
392 words · Read →
Rivington's paper of Feb- " ruary 16, has certainly all the subtilty of the ser- "pent; and has as dexterously wormed himself " round your estates, with as much address, and will " probably have the same success, as the first serpent " had, when he attacked our old grandmother. -- And " you, my friends, resemble the simple dove, for you " seem to be innocent and secure, although the de- " …
251 words · Read →
" ways returns to the same hole to make her nest, " notwithstanding the experience she has had, of its " being utter destruction to her family. -- Just so it is " with you, ye people of Cortlandt, ije have e;/es, but " see not, and ears, but hear not. The Spectator, in " some of his beautiful lucubrations, mentions a young " Eastern Prince, who being severely reprimanded for " some unguarde…
626 words · Read →
" This soul has animated every kingdom on the face " of the earth, till by their own crimes and their own " folly, they have voluntarily banished it " their soil : This is the soul that has .sup- " ported the British state through various rcvolu- " tions, and will maintain its empire, either in that, " or some other part of the globe, till Heaven, in its " vengeance, shall extirpate the hum…
353 words · Read →
Yet these mens souls, " dare attempt with their Syren songs, to lull even " virtue itself to sleej), in the hopes that she may yet " split on the rocks. -- One day we are charmed with " peace, clemency, and pardon ; riches and plenty " are to be powered into our dwellings ; tyrants and " heroes are to drop their crowns and their laurels at " our feet, that we may partake of the banquet, if …
301 words · Read →
this is the scene, on which you could feast your " eyes with rapture, provided the rocks and the " mountains might cover you. -- But now let me tell " you, that were all this possible, there are fifteen out " of twenty, throughout this vast continent, all Free- " dom's sons, whose blood is neither contaminated " with paltry bribe, or coward fear ; who would face " all this terror, rather th…
454 words · Read →
Like the cruel ostrich, she has forsaken " her young ones ; with the fierceness of a tyger, she " lays waste our own fair inheritence, and dashes " her sons against the stones ! -- Shakspeare makes " Hamlet express himself thus ; ' But, I am pigeon " ' livered, and lack gall to make oppression bitter.' " Whether it is the lack of gall, or the lack of sensi- " bility, that makes you callous …
258 words · Read →
'• B. E." No further attempt to answer this Address nor to counteract the effects of the Association appears to have been made until late in the Spring, a long time after the farmers throughout the Manor had com- ,menced their work of ploughing and sowing and planting, when the following letter, signed by "An "Inhabitant," was published in Gaine's New-York Gazette: or the Weekly Mercuri/, …
278 words · Read →
" In a day when American pulse beats high for " Liberty ; when it is the subject of almost every " public [laper, as well as topic of discourse, it might "justly have been expected that no American would " be so hardy as to violate the rights of his fellow- " subjects ; and if any such monster should ai)pear " in this land of Liberty, that there would not be " wanting advocates for so glori…
257 words · Read →
" I have waited with great impatience, exjiecting " that some able hand would have undertaken the " benevolent task to warn you to beware of the con- " duct of some of the basest villains that ever dis- " graced any society, and draw the attention of the " inhabitants to its danger ; but finding that although "now some months are elapsed since the commence- "ment of the measures of these tr…
263 words · Read →
" They, anxious to secure to themselves and their "posterity power and authority, and to engross some " (jlfices or pensions from or under the Crown, have " made a sacrifice of all public virtue on the altar of "self-interest. This desperate spirit it was that in- " duced these traitors or mercenary hirelings to exert " tlieir influence to bring about the detestable meas- " urcs proposed by…
339 words · Read →
If Charles the " i'irst deserved the axe, and James the Second the " loss of his Kingdom, for changing the Constitution, " and thereby trampling on the rights of their sub- "jects, 1 leave you, my Countrymen, to judge what " punishment would be adequate to the crimes of " these loyalists and their tools, who are aiming at " the same by a sacrifice of all public virtue and the " liberty of …
309 words · Read →
During the greater portion of the period in which had occurred the various transactions of which mention has been made, herein, the General Assembly of the Colony of New York had not been permitted, by the Colonial Government, to meet for the consideration of the public affairs and for the transaction of the public business of the Colony ; but a large proportion, if uot a majority, of the Mem…
324 words · Read →
It was a matter of deep concern, therefore, both in the Colonial Government and among the Colonists, generally, when, on the tenth of January, 1775, that body was permitted to assemble, in an Adjourned Session ; - and, iu the absence of more exciting occurrences and in view of many anxious hopes that that Assembly, which had not been concerned iu any of the extraordinary occurrences of the p…
344 words · Read →
Livingston, asserting its continued loyalty to the Sovereign, its desire to eflect a redress of the grievances under which the Colonies were laboring, and its hope that a reconciliation between the Colonies and the Mother Country might be secured, nevertheless, fell back on the Congress and on the line of action on which the Congress had determined, notwithstanding the wellknown tendency to…
394 words · Read →
ciliation between the Colonies and the Mother Country might be effected ; but it also maintained, in opposition to the minority of the House and more consistently with the uniform profession of loyalty to the Sovereign and of respect for the fundamental principles of the Constitution, in both of which all, the minority as well as the majority, professed to be in harmony, that a removal of the …
368 words · Read →
The fii-st-named portion of the members, was, evidently, determined to force the Assembly into the line of the radical portion of the party of the Opposition, for no ofher purpose, however, than that of increasing the moral weight of that particular faction of the party, in its desperate struggle for the possession of the controlling power, in political affairs, within the Colony ; and this, …
253 words · Read →
The last-named portion of the members, not less determined than the other, resolutely maintained that the Assembly should remain entirely independent from all those popular Committees and Congresses which had been moving and laboring, during the preceding year, in lines of action which they had respectively approved, each for itself, for the common purposes ; 1 " The Ministry alledged that …
381 words · Read →
and, with equal resolution and consistency, it evidently determined, also, that the Assembly should take no official action on any of the occurrences of the preceding year, except such as should be brought before it, officially, or such as might have arisen from some prior action of the Assembly itself ; and, more important than all else, it determined that, with all the weight of its legiti…
305 words · Read →
The County of Westchester was ably represented on the floor of the Assembly, in the persons of Colonel Frederic Philipse and Judge John Thomas, who represented the body of the County ; Pierre Van Cortlandt, who represented the Manor of Cortlandt; and Isaac Wilkius, who represented the Borough of Westchester. Of these, Thomas and Van Cortlandt were of the minority of the Assembly, of which m…
281 words · Read →
Notwithstanding the Despatches of Lieutenant-governor Colden to the Home Government, which are (and have been, since 1775) accessible to everybody, abundantly prove that the Colonial Government possessed no more influence, which it could exercise over the .\ssembly, than was possessed by any other political opponent. -- that, in fact, that b(«ly was not in harmony w ith the Government, and act…
337 words · Read →
were of the majority of that body, which has been already described ; and because of the prominent jiarts which those Representatives of that County respectively took, in the debates concerning the momentous questions which were considered and determined in that Assembly, and because of the ills which befell three of those Representatives, because of what they had respectively said and done…
383 words · Read →
Although the Assembly had been prorogued to meet on the tenth of January, 1775, the members from the distant Counties were not present on that day, nor on several succeeding days; and, on the twentieth of that month, a "Call of the House" was ordered to be made on the seventh of February ensuing ; and the Clerk of the House was ordered to write to the absent Members, to require their punctua…
309 words · Read →
3 " It was some Days before a sufficient numtier of Members got to Town to make u House, and there nre still twelve of their number absent, " which has occasiuued the House to put off tlie farther consideration of " their IniiH^i taut Husiness to the 7th of next Mouth, at w hich Time **they have ordered all their Members to attend." -- (LieuttMumt-gurerttor tWifen li> Hie Riih,/ Diirliiiuiilh…
259 words · Read →
In the Lieutenant-governor's Ues(>at<'h to the Eiirl of Dartmouth, dated on the first of February, 1775, it is stated that the Call of the House referred to was made on a Motion offered by the minority of the House, for what was supposed would be beneficial to its purposes ; and when it is remembered that the majority already pos»i'SS«'d the cimtrol of whatever was brought forward, it will be …
365 words · Read →
Under any circumstances and in any assemblage, there would be aroused an earnest, if not an angry, opposition to any movement which was covered with as much of bad faith and dishonor as was seen, surrounding the Resolution which Colonel Ten Broeck had thus submitted in violation of the honorable understanding, between the two fiictions, which had been entered into when the "Call of the House…
338 words · Read →
Very reasonably, although the welcome act wsis done by those who were not of the " friends of the "Government," the result of that early struggle in the General Assembly of the Colony, on such a momentous question, was very acceptable to the Colonial Government* as well as to the Ministry, at London and, from that date until thi.-*, .separated from the motives of the majority of the Assembly …
258 words · Read →
< The venerable Lieutenant-governor of the Province was evidently in excellent spirits, from that result, when he w rote the Di^sjiatches to General G ige and the Karl of Dartmouth, which were referred to in the last preceding Xote. 5 " When the question to adopt the Sleasures recommended by the Con- " gress was negatived by a Majority of one only, in this Assembly nf "twenty-six Individuals,…
352 words · Read →
1 Gordon (HMnryof Americnn RerohitMii, i., 471) led off, in the work of detraction, by saying " The Massacluisetts Congress were displeased with "the proceedings of tlie General Assemlily of New York," for this Vote, among others, as if the approval of any merely insurrectionary body were necessary to ensure th^ respectability, in history, of any General Assembly, legally elected, legally con…
307 words · Read →
Bancroft, also, as far as his fragmentary paragraphs may be regarded as history (HUtory of the Vnited States^ original edition, iv., 207-21U ; the same, centenary edition, iv., 454-4.511) insinuated what he.would have been glad to have asserted, had he possessed even a shadow of evidence to support him, that it was the influence of the Government and that of the Established Church, the venality…
385 words · Read →
No one, unacquainted with tbe facts and depending on any of the above-named historians for information, can jiossibly learn, from them, that the Vote refeixed to was taken in the interest of the common cause, as a prelude to what the Assembly intended to do, in its own manner, in support of that cause ; that there was not a " friend of the Government," or " Tory," or member of the " party of …
256 words · Read →
Pitkin (HMory of the Vnited States, i.. .324, 32.5,) and Hildreth (History of the Vnited Stales, First Series, iii., 56,) notwithstanding they were New Englanders, did not permit the truth to be suppressed ; but they gave to the Assembly of New York, at least a portion of what was due to it, in honestly written history. the minority of the Assembly, appears to have been well-studied b}' those…
252 words · Read →
Livingston, of the Manor of Livingston, one of the leaders of the minority, offered a Resolution "that a day "maybe appointed to take the state of this Colony ''into consideration ; to enter such Resolutions as the "House may agree to, on their Journals; and, in " consequence of such Resolutions, to prepare a hum- " ble, firm, dutiful, and loyal Petition to our most gra- " cious Sovereign."…
260 words · Read →
i and the head of that powerful family, moved "that a Memorial to the Lords, and a Representation 1 " and Remonstrance to the Commons of Great Brit- I " ain may be prepared, together with the Petition "to his Majesty;"^ and, like the Resolution which -Jouninl of the Hmise, " Die Martis, 10 ho., A.M., the 31st January, '1775." 3 The peculiar force, if not the peculiar assertion of the pohtic…
284 words · Read →
In the same debate, it was said, also, by another Peer, that " the title " given to the paper was suspicious : a * Petition ' from the same Assem- "bly had been presented (o the King, the Colonies not denying the "supreme Rights of His Majesty ; a ' Hemonstrance' to the Commons; " and, now, a ' Memorial ' to the Lords. They dropped the usual word " ' Petition,' lest, from that, it should be i…
344 words · Read →
Continuing the commendable work in which it had thus commenced the proceedings of the day, and apparently without any dissent from any one, the House then ordered that James De Laiicey, and Benjamin ; Kissani, of the City of Now York, Colonel Philip Schuyler, of Albany-county, George Clinton, of Ulster-county, Dirk Brinkerhoof, of Duchess-county, Samuel Gale, of Orange-county, Isaac Wilkins, …
345 words · Read →
No reasonable reason which would be honorable to the minority of the Assembly, therefore, can be given for the eagerness which it displayed, on the sixteenth of February, to disturb the harmony of that body, in j which all of both factions appeared to have been i united in both purpose and action ; but, on that day, | Colonel Philip Schuyler, of Albany-county, in behalf j of that minority, …
271 words · Read →
It has suited those who have prefeiTed to traduce New York and her General .\ssembly, however, to regard both the (ieueral Assembly and its paiiers as only favorable to the Home GoTemment and | antagonistic to the common causi". 1 Jouruat of the " Die Martis, 10 ho., .\.M., the 31st January, " 177.5." - In the language of that pericxi. the word •' State," as it was used in this and similar …
337 words · Read →
On the following day, [February 17], Colonel Nathaniel Woodhull, of Suffolk-county, akso a prominent member of the minority, continued the factional strife, by offering a Resolution of Thanks to those gentlemen who had represented this Colony in the recent Congress, " for their faithful and judicious dis- " charge of the trust reposed in them, by the good " people of this Colony ; " and, of c…
293 words · Read →
Speaker signify the " same to the President of the Chamber of Commerce " in this City, at their next Meeting, and order a copy " of the same to be published in the public Prints." Like the other Res)lutions of the series, which had preceded it, this peculiarly inappropriate Resolution, before such a deliberative body, after it had been amply discussed, was promptly rejected by a vote of te…
252 words · Read →
HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. in the negative, among whom were Colonel Philipse and Isaac Wilkins.^ On the twenty third of February, Crean Brush, of Cumberland-county, from the Committee which had been appointed to prepare a State of the Grievances of this Colony, presented a Report from that Committee; which was " referred to the consideration of a Com- " mittee of the Whole House, and b…
281 words · Read →
Judge John Thomas, one of the Representatives of Westchestercounty, and a leading member of the minority, offered a Resolution providing that " the sense of this House "be taken on the necessity of appointing Delegates "for this Colony, to meet the Delegates for the other " Colonies on this Continent, in General Congress, " on the tenth day of May next." The introduction of that resolution …
280 words · Read →
The well-considered and, under the circumstances, the judicious determination of the majority of the General Assembly, to unite in the general opposition to the Colonial policy of the Home Government, in the general demand for a redress of the a.ssumed grievances of the Colonies, and in the generally expressed desire to restore the harmony between the Colonies and the Mother Country, which t…
275 words · Read →
'Speeches, made by Brush and Wilkins, on that occasion, may be seen in Force's American Archires, Fourth Series, i., 1290-1207, the former re-printed from Rivington'it New-York Gazetteer, No. 9H, New-York, Thursday, March 2, 1775 ; the latter from tlie Siime paper, No. 103, New- York, Thursday, April 6, 1775. Students of the history of the Eevolution in the Colonies will be well paid for the t…
582 words · Read →
But it was clearly shown that " the common cause," which was so loudly talked of, was only a secondary matter ; that per.sonal and factional interests were, in fact, regarded as superior i to the interests of the country ; that it was the purpose of the minority and of those with whom it affiliated, for the especial advancement of their individual and factional interests, to obtain the entire…
315 words · Read →
Having fully accomplished its preliminary purpose, in securing from the legally constituted Legislature of the Colony a rejection of the several revolutionary Resolutions which it had submitted, and in, thereby. Till': AMERICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. affording a pretext to those of its confederates, not of the General Assembly, for the assumption, by them, of authority, nominally in the nam…
345 words · Read →
On the appointed day, [March 1, 1775] the Assembly, in Committee of the Whole House, Colonel Benjamin Seaman, of Richmond-county, occupying the Cliair, commenced, the consideration of the State of the Colony's Grievances, which had been reported by the Special Committee which had prepared it ; ' and after having spent the entire day thereon, as well as the whole of the following day'^ and the…
321 words · Read →
In the Committee which had been appointed for the preparation of the Suie, in which every member brought forward whatever he regarded as a Grievance, and not in the body of the Assenibly, aa is meanly insinu- I ated. Colonel Schnyler introduced the .\ct of 4th George III., Chapter XV., a.s such a Grievance, which was approved and accepted by the Committee, with only two dissenting votes, notw…
332 words · Read →
The State of Grievances which was thus adopted by the General Assembly of New York included not only all thbse Acts of the Parliament of Great Britain, relating to or affecting the Colony of New York, for which Colony only the Assembly presumed to legislate, which the Congress of the Continent had included in the Bill of Rights and C/vevances which that body had adopted and published, but it …
331 words · Read →
Chapter LXXXIII., "so " far as it may be construed to establish the Roman " Catholic Religion in the Province of Quebec," and " so far as it imposes Duties upon certain Ar- " tides of Merchandise imported into that Province," '■■ which by another Statute of the same year, Chajiter " LXXXVIII., is so extended as to comprehend all the " Indian (Country, from Hudson's Bay to the Mouth " of th…
320 words · Read →
if npt in words, as that, on the same subject, which the Congress of the Continent had recently adopted -- and he glorified his grandfather, because of that gentleman's labors in opposing it, and iu endeavoring to qualify the Assembly's recognition of that Right, through an .\mendment, which the Committee had rejected ; without, however, alluding to that other fact that, in all that his grandf…
279 words · Read →
Philip Schuyler needed no such lictitious praise, even from his grandson ; anil, although he was willing to promote the interests of his faction, he does not appear to have been thus employed, in what he did as a member of that Committee for preparing a State of the iirierance» of thin (Jolonij, nor in any proceedings thereon, either in Counuittee of the Whole House or in the .Vssembly. ^ ■'…
462 words · Read →
action of the Continental Congress, moved by James Duane and supported by John Adams, and nearly in its words, ^ recognizing the Right of the Parliament " to regulate the Trade of the Colonies, and to lay " Duties on articles that are imported, directly, into " this Colony, from any foreign Country or Planta- " tation, which may interfere with the Products or " Manufactures of Great Britain…
331 words · Read →
On the seventh of Mare'li, James De Lancey, and Benjamin Kissam, of New York City, and George Clinton, of Ulster-county, were appointed a Committee to prepare the series of Resolutions required as a basis for the Petition to the King, which had been ordered by the House, on the thirty-first of January preceding ;' and, on the following day, Benjamin Kissam reported, from that Committee, a seri…
251 words · Read →
April 6, 1775," the student of the history of the Revolution, in New Y'ork, may find much, relating to the opinions of the revolutionary elenu'ntsin tliat Colony, concerning this State, as well iis cuiioe ning other kindred subjects. »Joiirw(l of the lions,; "Die Martis, 10 ho., A.Jl., the 7th March, " 1776." in the Chair ; and proceeded to consider the Report which had thus been presented; …
441 words · Read →
Judge's " Certificate to indemnify the Prosecutor from Dam- " ages he would otherwise be liable to, giving them a " concurrent Jurisdiction of Causes heretofore cog- " nizable only in the Courts of Common Law, and by " that means depriving the American Subject of his " Trjal by a Jury, are destructive to Freedom, and " subversive of the Rigiits and liiberties of the Colo- "nies." The fifth…
285 words · Read →
But there were two amendments, proposed by Colonel Nathaniel WoodhuII and George Clinton respectively, which were rejected, although the the motions for amemlment were supported, in each instance, by several members of the ma^iority, as well as by the full force of the minority ; but because the principle involved in each of the proposed Amendments was distinctly declared in another of the Re…
394 words · Read →
Livingston and Nathaniel Woodhull, by George Clinton and Philip Schuyler, in the instance under consideration, when they voted against the Resolutions which have been fully described and, consequently, against the great political principles which were asserted and maintained therein, for no other reason which is now discoverable than the peculiar fact that those Resolutions had proceeded from…
256 words · Read →
Whatever may have influenced those who had assumed to be the peculiarly disinterested and sincere supporters of the common cause, in their united vote to reject the Resolutions which are, now, under consideration, those who are of the Westchester-county of the present day will continue to be interested- in the fact that, on that very critical occasion, when the eyes of all sober-minded men, i…
293 words · Read →
and quite as boldly sustained the Home Government, in what it bad done, as any open and avowed " friend of the Government " could have done, had one been present, -- a lesson of the highest importance to those who shall incline to ascertain the exact truth, concerning the origin ofthe American Revolution and the purposes of those who promoted it, within the Colony of New York, may be seen in …
299 words · Read →
During the same day, Crean Brush, from Cumberland-county, Colonel Benjamin Seaman, of Richmond-county, and Samuel Gale, of Orange-county, were appointed a Committee " to prepare the Draft of a Memorial to the Lords ;" and Daniel Kissam, of Queens-county, and James De Lancey and Jacob Walton, of the City of New York, were appointed a Committee " to prepare the " Draft of a Representation and…
263 words · Read →
It will be seen that on neither of these Committees was there a single member of the minority of the House, notwithstanding the Resolution on which the first-named of those Committees was ap])ointcd originated with a leading member of that faction, and notwithstanding, also, both the Resolutions pursuant to which all the Committees were appointed, had been adopted in the Assembly by an unani…
333 words · Read →
On the sixteenth of March, Isaac Wilkins, from the Committee appointed to prepare it, reported " the " Draft of a Petition to the King ; " and, immediately afterwards, Crean Brush, from the Committee appointed to prepare it, reiwrted " a Draft of a Alemor- "ial to the Lords." During the same day, James De Lancey, from the Committee appointed to prepare it, reported " the Draft of a Represent…
384 words · Read →
Another Amendment, concerning the Judiciary of the Colony, and entirely cancelling the jjaragraph, on that subject, which the Committee had reported, was submitted by George Clinton, of Ulster-county, and agreed to, by an unanimous A'ote of the House; and another Amendment, submitted by Colonel Frederic Philipse, by striking the words " seem to," from one of the paragraphs, and, by doing so…
320 words · Read →
On the same day, \_March l-^tli], the Meynorial to the House of Lords and the Representation and Remonstrance to the House of Commons, after several Amendments, none of them possessing any importance whatever and only three of them having called for a division of the House, had been negatived in the Committee of the Whole House, were successively reported to the House ; and, in the respective …
276 words · Read →
In each instance, also, the Speaker was ordered to sign the document, in behalf of the House; and, after having ordered the Speaker to transmit these three several petitions to the King, the Lords, and the Commons, " with all convenient speed, to Edmund " Burke, Esquire, Agent of this Colony at the Court " of Great Britain ; and that a Letter be prepared, to " be approved by this House, to…
253 words · Read →
5 The original Jmtnmta nf tlie Axsemtili/ which included the proceedings oftlie entire Session wliicli is now under consideration, were lost during tlie trouljlesome times of tliat period ; and the only known copy of the original printeil edition of those Jourtiah wanted four pages, in this portion of it. Tliose niissing pages contained the closing portion of the proceedings of the House, on …
278 words · Read →
yjonrnol if the Hniisr, "Die Sabbati, i ho., P.M., the 25th March, " 1775." 11 Ihiil. THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. the rise of this House as conveniently may be, copies of the State of the Grievances, of the Resolutions of the House, of the Petition to the King, of the Memorial to the Lords, and of the Representation and Remonstrance to the Commons, requesting those several Speakers …
251 words · Read →
On the following day, [^April Ist.'] the Assembly appointed " a Standing Committee of Correspondence," composed of the Speaker, [John Oriiger,'] James De Lancey, James Jauncey, Benjamin Kissam, and Jacob Walton, all of them from the City of New York, Benjamin Seaman, of Richmond-county, Isaac Wilkins, of the Borough of Westchester, Frederic Philipse, of Westchester-county, Zebulon Seaman, of …
371 words · Read →
They have been the themes, sometimes, of ignorant and unscrupulous bigots and, sometimes, of intelligent and unscrupulous tricksters; sometimes a personal and sometimes a local end has been served by either a falsification or a concealment of the truth, concerning them; and, sometimes, fragments of useless and glittering rhetoric, strung together, as farmers string fragments of useless and g…
360 words · Read →
Individual members of that Assembly, men of honor aiKl unimpeachable integrity, have been stigmatized as " wretches," and as " the veriest reptiles on earth" and charged with '' corruption " and every kindred vice -- some of them were driven from their families and their homes ; others of them were lawlessly seized and carried from their families and their homes, exiled, and held in lawless …
328 words · Read →
Measures which were sincerely intended for the promotion of the common cause of the Colonies, in their struggle with the Home Government, -- measures which presented nothing else than political principles or recitals of facts which no one, of any sect or fiiction, pretended to dispute -- were opposed, vehemently and without measure, within as well as without the Assembly, only because they …
271 words · Read →
A candid and carefully-made comparison of the terms of those several State of Grievances, and declaratory Resolutions, and Pttition, and Memorial, and Representation and Remonstrance, which were prepared, and agreed to, and presented, and published by that uuicli-abused General Assembly of Colonial New York, with the several Resolutions, and Declaration of Rights, and Association, and Address…
504 words · Read →
It will be seen, also, by every careful and candid reader of the published proceedings of that Congress to which reference has been made, that, notwithstanding the gravamen of the declared Grievances of the constituent Colonies, of that notable body, consisted of sundry Acts of Parliament, all of which were considered as oppressive, it had made no attempt whatever, either by Petition or otherw…
333 words · Read →
On the other hand, the General Assembly of Colonial New York, the legitimacy of whose organization and the entire legality of whose action, in behalf of the common cause, no one has ever presumed to question; without compromising its dignity, as a General Assembly ; with that common sense which, in Europe as well as in America, was, then, so pe- 1 OredentUth of the Delegation from Vinjiuia^ …
332 words · Read →
culiarly uncommon ; without entangling itself with any questionable alliance; and without belittling its legitimate influence by expressing its ofiicial sympathy with any other body, even in relation to those measures which were similar, in character and purpose, to those of its own enactment -- that General Assembly, quite as clearly and quite as energetically as the Congress had done, in be…
409 words · Read →
Without the loss of any of that dignity which legitimately belonged to it, and without sacrificing any of that respect for its constituents which its duty recjuired it to maintain, it recognized the sovereignty of the King, as the Congress had also done; and, consistently with that dignity and that respect, but with a boldness which was peculiarly its own, at the same time, it also asserted …
308 words · Read →
Notwithstanding all that has bi^en said in depreciation of that particular Colonial General Assembly, it did not consider it necessary, nor even expedient, to override the minority of its members without even recognizing their existence on its Journal, under cover of the subsequently notorious "unit-rule," in recording the votes of its members, nor in any other manner; nor did it conceal its…
332 words · Read →
Law ; not by unanimous Votes, actual or fictitious, but by a majority of its members, duly and courteously exercising the authority with which that majority was duly and legally vested. It was not done by the action of the minority of that Assembly, which represented the revolutionary element of the Inhabitants of the City of New York more completely and with greaterzeal than itrepresented …
485 words · Read →
Colonists, in New York, including every class, and sect, and political party -- and it possessed no authority to represent any other, and made no pretension to do so -- than either the Congress of the Continent or the fragmentary revolutionary faction within the Colony had done or possibly could do; and there is very great reason for the belief that its orderly, and dignified, and more pract…
266 words · Read →
A few words only are required to complete the record of the results of that much-slandered General Assembly; and the space which they will occupy cannot be better occupied. The Petition which was officially sent to the Agent of the Colony, the celebrated Edmund Burke, for presentation to the King, was duly laid before the Sovereign ; ' but, iinismuch as the General Assembly had, also, addr…
320 words · Read →
1 " Mr Biirke having delivered to me tlie Petition to tlie King, I ha<l " the honour to present it to His Majesty, wlio wan pleased to receive " it with the most gracious expressions of reganl and attention to tlie " hunililo request of his faithful subjects in New- York, who have, on "this occasion, manifested a duty to His Mi\jesty and a regard for the "authority of the Parent State, which,…
485 words · Read →
He commenced by asking the Clerk to read the official record of the proceedings of the House, in December, 1768, on a Petition of the General Assembly of Pennsylvania, and what was known as the Z'fc/ara/ory Act; and he continued by saying that he was " greatly in favour of " New York ; aud that he would gladly do everything " in lus power to shew his regard to the good behaviour " of that …
310 words · Read →
Burke's Motion " for leave to bring up," making it read thus : " That " the said Representation and Remonstrance (in which " the said Assembly claim to themselves Rights derog- "atory to, and inconsistent with, the legislative " authority of Parliament, as declared hj the Declara- " tory Act) be brought up." By a vote of one hundred and eighty-six to sixty-seven, the Amendment was adopted …
320 words · Read →
The only objection raised against the reading of the Memorial was the bare suspicion that " it contained " matter derogatory to the supreme legislative power " of Great Britain ;" and on that suspicion, alone, the Memorial not having been even described, the House sustained the Minister, and declined to allow the Memorial to be read, by a vote of twenty-five to fortyfive, sending it, of cou…
348 words · Read →
It is a reasonable ease, in such instances as those cited and in those of the earlier historians of the American Revolution who lived and wrote in Europe, that no more than the rejection, hy the Parliament, of the two papers which were sent to that legislature hy the General Assembly of New York, was mentioned in the writings of those gentlemen ; but there is no valid excuse for those, in Ame…
301 words · Read →
Bancroft, after having consolidated the Itemomlrance aud the Meniorial, making them one paper, obliged liurke to offer both, on the same day, and in the same House, all of which were described in the narrow compass of four lines, without even a hint how such an Assembly as he had previously described, could have prttduced such a paper -- his silence serving to screen his unfaithfulness, as a h…
263 words · Read →
Lossing, {Fielil Hoolc of the Iterolntion ;) Frothingham, (Bisc- of lite IteiiuhVu- ;) Ridi)ath, {Hklorij of the Vniteil ^tatef ;) Lodge, (Histonj of the EnijILth O'lonies in America ;) Morse, (Annah of the American Iterulutiou ;) Warren, l Uistoyij of the American Jterointiou ;) and others, although abounding in facts and fictions concerning Massachusetts, have not spared a line for the reco…
646 words · Read →
Except those matters to which we have already referred, nothing which requires especial notice in this narrative, occurred until, in February, 1775, the General Assembly of the Colony rejected the Resolution, submitted by Judge Thomas, of Wcstchester-county, which provided for the election, by that General Assembly, of Delegates to the proposed Congress of the Continent, to be held at Philadel…
458 words · Read →
1 See page .')2, ante. i I'rocf-diiigt nf thi- C"mmitti-e nf ObtmalUm for llf City <iud O'Uiilij of Kew York, at its .\4journed Meeting, February 27, 177.5. ' Prucri-diiiija of the Commill- i- of Obarrrolion for llir Cilij aud Omiily of yew York, at its Adjourned Meeting, 1st March, 1775. * Holt's Acto- Tort Journal, No. 1678, New- YoBK, Thnrsday, March 2, 1775. purpose of joining issue wit…
392 words · Read →
The conservative faction, strengthened by " some Officers of the Army ' "and Navy, several of His Majesty's Council, and "those Members of the House of Representatives " who had refused taking into consideration the Pro- " ceedings of the Congress, together with the Officers "of the Customs and other Dependents of the Court, " &c.'' -- the Governmental Party, a-s far as there was one, havi…
268 words · Read →
5 That organization was effected at a public Meeting of the Inhabitants who disapproved the ' rcqueNt " of the Committee, which was hel.l at the Widow De ha. Slontagnie's, in Broadway, opposite tlie Fields, on Friday evening, JIarch 3, .John Tlmrber presiding.-- (.-1 Itrondf 'ule, tigard bij John Tlmrber, in the Library of tlie New York Historical Society.) '■The Committee of Observation calle…
329 words · Read →
posed the following question : " Whether a certain "Number of persons shall be appointed and author- ^'ized to meet such Deputies as the Counties may "elect, and join with them for the mle object of appointing out of their body on tbe 20th of April next, "Delegates to the next Congress?" Those who were opposed to the question, the conservative faction and its governmental allies, promptly de…
316 words · Read →
The second question which was proposed : " Whether " this Meeting will authorize the Committee to nomi- " nate Eleven Deputies for their Approbation ? " being of secondary importance to those who had opposed the first, a Poll of the Voters was not demanded thereon; and, of course, like the preceding question, it was adopted "by a very great Majority of the Peo- " pie," promiscuous in its qua…
321 words · Read →
1 Holt's Nfw-York Jimrmil, No. 1G79, New-York, Thursday, March 9, 1775 ; Itiviiigttiii's Ni-u'-Ywk Gazr-tteer, No. 99, New-Yiikk, Thursday, March U, 1775 ; Vnia-edbigs nf the Omwiiltee nf ObncmiUnn for thr Cily luid Gmiilij iif Nrir Yin-k, lith March, 1775, into which the record of the proceedings of the Meeting at the Excliauge, in tlie Morning, was officially copied ; Jones's HMiiry of New Y…
301 words · Read →
Having thus disposed of the main question, apparently to its entire satisfaction, the Committee then proceeded to nominate, by ballot, eleven persons, "for the Approbation of the Freemen " and Freeholders, for the City and County of New " York, to serve as Deputies to meet such other Dep- "uties as may be appointed by the remaining " Counties in this Province, for the sole Purpose of " ele…
415 words · Read →
It will be seen that, in this last performance, the Committee of Inspection, (or of Oliservation, as it was pleased to call itself,) notwithstanding the peculiarly aristocratic elements which entered into its composition, had accepted, if it had not resorted to, that questionable element which had been so frequently employed, on former occasions, for the performance of acts, which neither the …
264 words · Read →
- Proceedings of the Cummillre of Olisenuilinn for the Cily mid Omnty of New Ynk, at its Jleeting, " Jlonday Evening, Gth Slarch, 1775." ^Card, signed by Mr. Low and addressed to "The Respectable Pub- " Lie," dated "New York, March 9, 1775." * Gouvernenr 3Iorris to 3lr. Penn, "New-Yurk, May 20, 1774," pages 11, 12, onte. THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. evidently regarded as an undoubted…
460 words · Read →
It seems, however, that, notwithstanding all that apparent success, at the Exchange, the machinery oi' selfishness did not move witliout a jar, within itself, as the very decided testimony and dissent of Isaac Low, the Chairman of the Committee as well as that of the Meeting, against whom some underhanded antagonism had been detected, have clearly shown ; ' and it is eiiually susceptibleof p…
393 words · Read →
It is a notable fact, however, that, notwithstanding the Committee repudiated the first Resolution which the miscellaneous crowd, at the Hxchange, was said to have adopted, it rigidly maintained the equally questionable validity of the second Resolution, nominally authorizing the Committee to nominate eleven persons 1 Card, signed by Mr. Low and addressed to " The Resi'Eitable Pi b- " Lie."…
359 words · Read →
as candidates for the places of Delegates to the proposed Provincial Convention -- the opportunity to obtain place and authority, no matter how ill-founded that opportunity might be, was an object so vastly more important to those aristocratic place-seekers, than all others, that, whether promising or unjjromising of success, those who controlled that Committee could not possibly abandon it …
263 words · Read →
s ProceeiUngs of the Comniillee of Obsentttion for the Citij and Coimtij of Xew York, at an Af\jonrned Meeting, 8th March, 1775. 4 Holt'.' yeK-York .lourual, Xo. 1080, New-York, Thursday, March 16, 1775; Hiciiiijloit's Xtir-Ynrk Guzellcer, No. 100, New-Yohk, Thursday, March 16, 1775;* Gaine's Seir-Yurk Gazette : atid the Weekli/ Jffrciiry, No. 12'23, New-York, Monday, March 20, 1775. 0 l*roc…
295 words · Read →
* Holt and Gaine stated the vote to have been eight liundred and tw(>nty-five in favor of the appointment of Deputies, and one hundred and sixty-three in opposition : Kivington stated the vote was nine hundred and twenty-nine, in favor, and one hundred and forty-three in opiwsition. Tiiey all agree that numy voters declined to vote -- Holt and Gaine said, because their votes were seen to have…
332 words · Read →
There is an abundance of evidence, of unquestionable truthfulness, showing that what has been represented to have been a conflict of rival parties, patriotically representing antagonistic political principles, on the occasion referred to, was, in fact, like all the political contests which had preceded it, during the preceding twelvemonth, only personal, factional, and local, in its origin and…
351 words · Read →
It was conceded, by contemporaneous writers of both factions, that there was, really, no difference of opinion, among the various classes and sects and factions of which the City was composed, concerning the existing necessity for the redress of what were said to have been the Colonial Grievances, and that, if the Parliament should not interpose and indicate a willingness to afford the reli…
336 words · Read →
That it might become expedient and proper to assemble the proposed Congress, if the Parliament should not, meanwhile, have indicated an inclination to redress the alleged Grievances of the Colonies, was not only conceded but freely acknowledged, even by those more earnest conservatives who had assembled at the Widow De La Montagnie's, on the preceding Friday evening ; but they, in common wi…
277 words · Read →
in the proposed Meeting, which was designed for the inauguration of a movement for the election of Delegates to that proposed Congress, until the twentieth of April, which would have afforded time for the receipt fi'om London of intelligence concerning the inclination and action of the Parliament, without depriving the Colony of the opportunity to elect its Delegation to the Congress, in due…
307 words · Read →
j has been noticed, aud need not be repeated ; but, notwithstanding it was subsequently disregarded by the Committee which had previously hastened to receive and accept it, it served to draw the lines of faction with more distinctness and to array neighbor against neighbor, in greater animosity and bitterness than I had previously been witnessed. On the sixteenth of March, 1775, in conformit…
361 words · Read →
OF New York,"' vcry forcibly urging a postponement of the questions, was published in Gaine's Seu-York Ga-Me and Weekhj Meratrtf, No. 1221, Monday, March 6, 1775; a more elaborate appeal and argtunent, to the same effect, addressed " To the respectable " Inhabitakts of the City of New Y'ork," signed "A Citizen of New "York,'' and published in the same issue of that newspaper ; an elaborate rep…
321 words · Read →
" Be pleased to communicate this Letter to the " Inhabitants of your County; and should they con- ",cur with us in Sentiment, we beg they will consider, " whether it would not be best to choose their Depu- " ties so soon as tiiat they may be down here by the " 20th of April next ; which Day we take the Liberty " of proposing to you as 2>roper for the Meeting of " the Convention. " We forbe…
333 words · Read →
It is a very significant fact that, when the Committee's Circuhir Letter was written and made ready for transmission to Westchester-county, there was no appearance whatever, within tiiat County, of the slightest organized opposition to either the Home or the Colonial Government; and that, among the debris of what had been conveniently regarded as a Convention of the County, assembled, in the…
327 words · Read →
usual indoor and outdoor recreations, during the preceding Winter ; and to return to the labors of the season, on their farms or elsewhere, during the earlier weeks of the Spring, as they had done, before, year after year and generation after generation, knowing little and caring less concerning that bitter struggle for commercial gain, no matter how lawlessly conducted, or concerning that equ…
343 words · Read →
It is not now evident, if it ever was, that these honest, hard-working, contented men, in any portion of that unceasing and undisguised indifference to the clamor and the unblushing immorality and the audacious lawlessness of politicians, of high or of low degree, beyond the borders of the County, which they had steadily and consistently presented, were really offenders against any law, hum…
338 words · Read →
They were not political in their aims or inclinations ; they had very clearly manifested, over and over again, their disinclination to be associated, in any degree, with those who were inclined to become, if they had not already become, politicians; and, as will be seen, in their action, during the Winter, and in their subsequent actions, under similar circumstances, they were not inclined t…
275 words · Read →
fare of those farmers or for that of the Colony, dissevered from all other considerations, in the Committee of Inspection, alias the Committee of Observation, for the City and County of New York -- a merely local organization, vested with no more than the barest local authority, and that confined, exclusively, to an entirely different service -- when it thrust itself, unasked and undesired, int…
294 words · Read →
It is not, now, known, beyond a peradventure, just what means were thus employed; but the copies of that insidious Circular Letter which were intended for residents of Westchester-county were evidently sent to a leading Westchester-county politician ; and, by him, whomsoever he may have been, they were so manipulated that they reached only those residents of the County who would most surely …
359 words · Read →
Not one of the number was from Towns lying northward from the White Plains ; not one had come from all the country lying westward from the Bronx-river ; there was not present either a Van Cortlandt or a Thomas, already w^^U-known popular loaders, either of whom would have been formidable, as a rival, against any new aspirant for the leadership of the movement and the spoils of office to which …
276 words · Read →
On the twenty-eighth of March, Theodosius Bartow, Esq., James Willis, and Abraham Guiou, Esq., all of New Rochelle ; William Sutton, Esq., of Mamaroneck'-'; Colonel Lewis Morris, Thomas Hunt, and Abraham Leggett, of Westchester ; Captain Joseph Drake, Benjamin Drake, Moses Drake, and Stephen Ward, of East Chester; and James Horton, Junior, Esq., of Rye,^ all of them, it said, "having received…
307 words · Read →
Neither Yonkers, nor Greenburgh, nor any of the Towns to the northward of tliem and of the White Plains, were in the slightest degree represented in that important assemblage; and every one who had previou.sly appeared as a leader of the farmers of the County, in their very unfrequent political doings, regardless of party associations, appears to have been, also, very carefully excluded, not…
331 words · Read →
In all that had previously been said or done, in behalf of the Colony, in its dispute with the Home Government, not a Morris had been heard, except in that instance when one of them described the unfranchised masses of the Colonists as " poor reptiles" {vide Page 188, ante); but the fragrance of the distant emoluments and influences of office, more fully developed than ever before, had passed…
333 words · Read →
"A number of gentlemen from different districts in " the county of Westchester having this day met at " the White Plains to Consider of the most proper " method of taking the Sense of the Freeholders, of " the Said County, upon the Expediency of choosing " Dei)uties to meet the Deputies of the other Coun- " ties, for the purpose of Electing delegates to repre- " sent this Colony in the Gene…
321 words · Read →
There can be no good reason for supposing that that Caucus failed to employ the best means which it could control, to secure the attendance, at the appointed place, on the appointed day, and at the designated hour, of all those of the farmers of the County of Westchester, whom it supj)osed to have been friendly to the Morris family, and who were willing or who could be induced to accept the he…
368 words · Read →
the Manor of Morrisania, were aroused ; and, especially in the Borough Town of Westchester, within which the ancestral home of the Morrises was situated, the ambitious purjjoscs of that geutleman and of his family were empathically snubbed, by a Meeting of his townsmen, duly summoned to take into consideration " whether or not they should choose Deputies " to represent them at a Provincial Con…
305 words · Read →
" Whether you are determined to abide by the " loyal and judicious measures already taken by your " own worthy representatives in the general assembly " of this province, for a redress of American grievances? "The conse(]uences that may arise from your ne- "glecting to attend at the White Plains, on Tuesday "next, to declare your sentiments relative to the ap- "pointment of deputies to meet…
296 words · Read →
That, on Monday the 3d of March, "the Inhabitants of the Borough of Westchester met, in Consequence of " a Summons, to give their Sentiments upon a Qiiesti ^n, whether or not "they would choose Deputies to represent them at a Provincial Conveu- " tiou in this City ; when they declared themselves already very ably "and efleotually repre>iented in the General Assembly of this Province, "by Isa…
371 words · Read →
It is reasonable to suppose that many of the farmers of Westuhester-county, whatever their political opinions may have been, were nlore than usually excited by these extraordinary appeals and by others which have not been preserved, addressed to them by those whom they had hitherto regarded as leaders in political affairs ; but it is equally clear that not even those extraordinary means, thus…
320 words · Read →
They went, as farmers were wont to go and as they continue to go, on such occasions, on horseback or on foot, over Westchester-county's Spring-time muddy roads or " across lots," as best suited their individual convenience; and the little Village, what there was of it, scattered along the wide spread Post-road, was undoubtedly, the scene of many a discussion, friendly or unfriendly, as frien…
264 words · Read →
1 Protest of the Tuhabitavts and Freeholders of Westchesfer-countij, Xeir- Torh, "CorNTY or Westchesteb, April 13, 1775," published in liivington' s New-York Gazetteer, No. 105, New York, Thursday, April 20, 1775; and in Gaine's New-Y'/rk Gazette : and the Weekly Mercury, No. 1227, New York, Monday, .^pril 17, 1775. We have been favored by our unwearied friends, Hon. Lewis C. Piatt and Hon. …
345 words · Read →
It is evident that neither of the two factions was very punctual in its attendance, at the appointed hour -- a practice which is continued to this day, in Westchester-county, on similar occasions -- and, for a reason which was perfectly obvious, the promoters of the proposed Meeting, very evidently, were not in a hurry to assume the great responsibility of carrying forward the schemes of th…
275 words · Read →
Notwithstanding the hour of ten had been named in the Notification through which the assembled farmers had thus met, it was nearly noon before any attempt to organize a Meeting was made -- probably, some whose presence was desired and expected, had not arrived; probably, those leaders of the movement who were present were, meanwhile, " comparing notes," and arranging plans of action, and e…
289 words · Read →
It was done quietly, if it was not done secretly : it was done quietly, without inviting any others than those of their own faction, to assemble with them : it was done quietly and in a manner which clearly indicated that something else than an untrammeled and unbiased expression of the will of all those who were present -- carrying with it, also, the assumed acquiescence of all those who we…
297 words · Read →
those who had originated aiul promoted it, secretly and rapidly, without alarming those who were assembled at Captain Hatfield's, and before they could be brought to the Courthouse, to defeat those purposes and to relegate the Morrises to that political obscurity iu which, very ungraciously, they had so long and so ingloriously rested. It was, in short, nothing else than a political coup-de-m…
287 words · Read →
Intelligence of the movement of their opponents very soon reached those who were assembled at Captain Hatfield's Tavern ; and. we are told that, undoubtedly with very little delay, they, also, " walked " down to the Courthouse, although not half of their " friends who were expected had yet appeared." At that time, when the full force of all who thus presumed to act, in so vital a question, in …
313 words · Read →
' From the fact that the Meeting had been organized and "had already "entered upon tlic business uf tlie day," before it waa known to those who were at Hatfield's Tavern, that any movement toward sucli an organization had been made-- a fact w liich was openly stated in the IVuU fl of tlie one faction witliout having been controverted in the elaborate reply of the Chairman of the Meeting --the s…
347 words · Read →
I'hilii)se at their head, then appeared." In the I'rolesI of llie Iiilmhilinitu and Fncholdi rs, subsequently published, it is stated, specifically, that when those from Captain llatfleld's Tavern entered the Courthouse, ".the numbers on each side seemed tube nearly " equal ; and both together might amount to two hundred or, at most, "two hundrod and fifty." Nearly a month after the publicatio…
277 words · Read →
not of his supporters, by saying there were among them " many tenants who were not entitled to vote," etc., -- they were recognized as respectable farmers, even by that particular Morris who aimed to belittle them; but, in the presence of such as he, with nothing but what he had inherited, to ensure to him even a nominal respectability, they were evidently expected to be no more than dumb do…
349 words · Read →
They then fur- " ther declared their determined resolution to continue "steadfast in their allegiance to their gracious and " merciful Sovereign, King George the Third ; tosub- " mit to lawful authority ; and to abide by and sup- "l)ort the only true representatives of the People of "this Colony, the General Assembly." They then gave three cheers, and returned to Captain Hatfield's Tavern,…
256 words · Read →
After the protestants bad thus peacefully left the Courthouse, the Meeting returned to the business for the transaction of which it had been convened and organized ; and the question was submitted, by the Chairman, " Whether they would appoint Depu- " ties for this County, to meet the D(!])uties of the " other Counties, at the City of New York, on the "twentieth of April instant, for the pu…
261 words · Read →
Colonel Lewis Morris and Doctor Robert Graham -- the latter a kinsman of the former -- both of Westchester ; Stephen Ward, of Eastchester ; Colonel James Holmes and Jonathan Piatt, of Bedford; John Thomas, Junior, of Rye; and Samuel Drake and Philip Van Cortlandt, both of the Maner of Cortlandt ; a majority of whom was authorized to represent the County, and to cast the Vote of the County,…
265 words · Read →
" Resolved : That the thanks of this country is " due to the Delegates who composed the late Con- " gress, for the essential services they have rendered " to America, in general; and that this Resolve be " forthwith published." We are told, also, by the Chairman of the Meeting, that, "after the business of the day was thus con- " eluded, the people gave three huzzas for our gra- " cious So…
285 words · Read →
-The practice of all, at that period and subsequently, on all such occasions as that referred to in the text, will sufficiently indicate to the reader, that the enthusiasm for the King which was displayed, as mnch by one faction as by the other, at the White Plains, on that eventful April day, was clue quite as much to what had been drunk at the two Taverns, before eithi-r of those factions ha…
283 words · Read →
Only culprits c<mfess " a wrong-doing ; and with this '* confession " of one of tlie principal offenders, on the occasion referre(i to, the reader will be enabled to understand how small an amount of genuine ^)o/r;o(- >'«m there was, in such a crowd, no matter for whom it hurrahed ; and liow small tlie price was with w-hich that crowd had been purchased, to further the purposes of either "the…
288 words · Read →
Although no action, on that subject, appears to have been taken by the Meeting, its master-spirit and Chairman, in his official capacity, appears to have continued the work for which the Meeting had been convened, completing it before he left the White Plains, by preparing an official narrative of the origin of the Meeting ; of the Caucus which had " recom- " mended " it; of its Proceedings,…
250 words · Read →
"On the 28th day of March last, the following " Gentlemen having received letters from the Chair- " man of the Committee of the City and County of " New-York relative to the appointment of Deputies " for this County, met at this place for the purpose of " devising means for taking the Sense of this County " upon the Subject, viz : " Col. Lewis Morris, Theodosiiis Barlow, Esq., * " Thomas H…
277 words · Read →
" ' Sir. a number of gentlemen from different dis- " ' tricts in the county of Westchester having this " ' day met at the White Plains to Consider of the " ' most proper method of taking the Sense of the " ' Freeholders, of the said County, upon the Expedi- '' ' ency of choosing Deputies to meet the Deputies of " ' the other Counties, for the purpose of Electing has ever been engaged, was c…
252 words · Read →
*.\lthough the name was thus written, in the original manuscript, there can be no doiibt that reference was made to Theo<losius Bartow, second son of the Eev. John Bartow, the fiist Rector of the Parish of Westchester. Mr. Bartow snbseq\iently held the comfortable and profitable jdace of a "Commissary at Xew Rocbelle ; " and his son, (subsequently Rector of St. Matthew's Church, at Bedford) hel…
289 words · Read →
" ' As this County is very Extensive we takethelib- " ' erty of recommending the meeting to be held at " ' the White Plains on Tuesday the 11th day of April " ' next at ten o'clock in the forenoon at the Court " ' House, and therefore do desire you, to give notice " ' of the Same to all the freeholders in your district, " ' without exception, as those who do not appear and " ' vote on that …
254 words · Read →
Philipse at their " head, then appeared, and Mr. Wilkins in their be- " half as he said, declared that they would not join " in the business of the day or have anything to " do with Deputies or congresses, but that they came " there, for the sole purpose of protesting against "such illegal and unconstitutional proceedings, after " which they departed. " The following Question was then put …
300 words · Read →
"Resolved, that the thanks of this Body be given to ' " the virtuous minority of the general Assembly of "this Province, and particularly to John Thomas and "Pierre Van Cortlandt, Esqrs., two of ourrepresenta- " tives for their firm attachment to and zeal, on a late "occasion for the preservation of the Union of the " Colonies and the rigiits and liberties of America ; " and that this Resol…
447 words · Read →
In the proceedings of the revolutionary faction, after its Meeting was organized, probably because of a consciousness of its own relative weakness within the County, there was an evident attempt to ajipear, at least, to be fair and honest in whatever was said or done -- no personalities or harsh words, of any kind, appear to have been used against those who entered its Meeting, and respectfu…
289 words · Read →
While the Meeting at the Courthouse was thus quietly engaged in the continued disciiarge of " the " business of the day," those who had protested, before it, against the call for the Meeting as well as against its proposed proceedings, returned to Captain Hatfield's Tavern, where they were joined, during the afternoon, by " many of their friends ;" and "they • In some of tlio re-prints of tl…
250 words · Read →
" proceeded to draw up and sign a Declaration, which " they seemed to do," it is said, " with as much pat- "riotic zeal as ever warmed the hearts of true and " faithful Subjects; and, afterwards, they dispersed to "their different habitations.' " A narrative of the events was subsequently written, probably by Isaac Wilkins, and, with the Declaration affixed, it was printed in the newspapers…
312 words · Read →
About 12 o'clock word was brought to "the gentlemen at Captain Hatfield's that the oppo- " site party had already entered ujton the business of "tlie day. Upon which they immediately walked "down to the Courthouse, although not half of their " friends who were expected, had yet appeared ; where " they found the other company collected in a body. " The numbers on each side seemed to be nearly…
281 words · Read →
They then declared their determined "resolution to continue stedfast in their allegiance to "their gracious and merciful sovereign King George " the Third -- to submit to lawful authority, and to " abide by and support the only true representatives " of the people of this colony, the General Assembly. "Then giving three huzzas, they returned to Captain "HatfieWs, singing as they went, with l…
303 words · Read →
" ' God save great George our King, "'Long live our noble King, &c.' " At their return, finding that many of their friends 'had arrived during their absence, and that many ' still kept coming in, they proceeded to draw up, and ' sign the following declaration, which they seemed to ' do with as much patriotic zeal, as ever warmed the 'hearts of true and faithful subjects, and afterwards ' d…
250 words · Read →
'' Isaac AVilkins, Joseph Gidney, ' ' Samuel Seabury, James Baxter, ' ' Luke Babcock, John Hart, ' ' Jonathan Fowler, Judge, Cornelius Losee, ' ' Caleb Fowler, Judge, Jesse Park, ' 'Jonathan P. Horton, Esq ; Roger Purdy, jun. ' ' William Sutton, Esq. ; ' ' Daniel Oakly, Esq. ; ' ' Benjamin Fowler, Esq. ; ' ' William Davids, Esq. ; ' ' William Anderson, Esq. ; ' ' William Barker, Esq. ; …
258 words · Read →
' ' Gilbert Hains, ' ' John Hains, Gilbert Pugsley, Abraham Leadeau, Benjamin Brown, Isaac Keed, Aaron Buis, Moses Weymen, Israel Underhill, John Baisley, David Oakley, jun. Isaac Smith, John Hyatt, Hezekiah Cudney, Abraham Odell, Thomas Lawrence, John Seyson, Jeremiah Travis, GrifFen Corey, Isaa Forsheu, Gabriel Requeaw, Samuel Webb, Benjamin Downing. Gabriel Archer, Elias S…
300 words · Read →
• ' .John Bates, • ' Joseph Haviland, ' ' Eleazer Hart. ' 'Timothy Whetmore, ' • James Hunt. ' ' Joseph Parker, ' ' Joshna Barns, ' ' Joseph Purdy, " ' John Paik. " ' Samuel Purdy, " ' Gilbert Purdy, " 'James Chatterton, " ' John Dusenburgh, '• ' Thomas Cromwell, "'Solomon Horton, " ' Peter Busing, " ' Peter Busing, jun. " ' James Kniffen, " ' Nathaniel Underbill, jun. " ' Philip F…
388 words · Read →
Isaac Gidney, ' Nehemiah Tomkins, ' Henry Leforge, ' Evert Brown, ' Benjamin Beyea, ' Bartholomew Gidney, ' Josiah Brown, ' Scth Purdy, 'Peter Huggeford, ' Jacob Gidney, ' John Loce, ' Elnathan Appleby, ' John Baker, ' Jonathan Underbill, ' James M 'Chain , ' Benjamin Seacord, 'Joshua Hunt, ' Betts Chatterdon, ' William Landrine, ' Enoch Hunt, ' Peter Corne, ' Dennis Kennedy, …
260 words · Read →
Gideon Arden, AVilliam Field, Joseph Purdy, George Storm, Jacob Vermiller, Samuel Heusted, Bartow Underbill, Lieut. John Warner, Nathaifiel Purdy, Isaac Rennet, Samuel Baker, John Cornwell, John Storm, Andrew Fowler, Joshua Secord, George French, John Underbill, Caleb Gidney, William Underbill, jun. James Hill, William Watkins, John Rustin, Richard Baker, William .\scough. Bi…
317 words · Read →
" In what manner those Gentlemen who chose the Committee at the Plains proceeded, we cannot positively say : But this we can declare with truth, that we do not believe they can produce to the public the names of an hundred and fifty persons who voted for a Committee that day, and we are verily persuaded that they did their utmost to make their party as numerous as possible. How then can they…
313 words · Read →
" It is well-known here, that two-thirds at least of the inhabitants of this county, are friends to order and government, and opposed to Committees and all unlawful combinations ' ; and it will be made apparent to the world, that they are so, as soon as certain resolves now signing freely by the people, shall be ready for publication. -- And one principal reason why the friends to government…
283 words · Read →
"The Committee that was chosen, may, with some kind of propriety, be said to represent those particular persons who chose them : But how they can be denominated the representatives of the County of Westchester, who in general abhor Committees and Committee-men ; and are determined to take no steps that may have the least tendency to lead them into Rebellion, we cannot conceive. Certainly th…
330 words · Read →
The promoters of the Meeting were evidently only a minority of those present, at the Courthouse, on that memorable eleventh of April ; and it is equally evident that if those who were opposed to them had pursued a different line of conduct and had joined issue with them, on the main question, the weight of the County would have been emphatically cast on the side of the conservatives, and in…
265 words · Read →
But the majority, very correctly, considered that were it to assert its undoubted power, within the Meeting, and to participate in the proceedings of that Meeting, no matter for what pupose, it would be a tacit acknowledgment of the authority to do so, of those who had called the Meeting ; and it confined itself, therefore, to simply protesting against the entire proceedings, as disorderly a…
269 words · Read →
The Provincial Convention duly assembled at the Exchange, in the City of Xew York, on the twentieth of April, 1775, the Counties of New York, Albany, Ulster, Orange, Westchester, Duchess, Kings, Suffolk, and two Towns in (Queens, being, more or less, represented by Delegates -- of the Delegation which had " This very important paper was published in Itiritiglon' s Xeic-YorTc ClazMecy, No. 10…
341 words · Read →
Colonel Philip Schuyler, of Albany-county ; George Clinton, of Ulster-county ; Colonel Lewis Morris, of Westchester-county ; Robert R. Livingston, Junior, of Duchess county ; and Francis Lewis, of the City of New York ; as Delegates from the Colony of New York to the second Congress of the Continent ; and, on Saturday, the twenty-second of April, after the Credentials of the Delegates-elect …
292 words · Read →
" were unanimously elected Delegates to represent "this Colony at such Congress, with f\ill power to them or any five of ** them, to meet the Delegates from the other Colonies and to concert " and determine upon such measures as shall be judged most effectual "for the preservation and re establishnieut of .American Kights and " Privileges, and for the restoration of harmony between (ireat Bri…
314 words · Read →
Bancroft, with all the authorities' licfore him. {Hixlnrii of the I'tiile'l Slates, original edition, vi., 283 ; the smue, centenary edition, iv., ^t\3,) made all " the ru- " ral Counties," without exception, "co-operate with the City, " in electing the Deputies, although Richmond, all of Queens except two Towns, Tyron, Cumberland and Charlotte-counties, made no pretension so send Deputies. l…
416 words · Read →
The intelligence of that commencement of military operations, in the field, was received in the City of New York, on Sunday, the twenty-third of April ;^ and, at a Meeting of the Committee of Inspection, on the following Wednesday, that body, among other proceedings, resolved that "this Committee is further "unanimously of opinion, that, at the present alarm- " ing juncture, it is highly ad…
341 words · Read →
It is positively and authoritatively stated, that, with the exception, the only exception, of one, who, when " he was at some "distance" -- out of harm's way -- turned and "gave them the guts "of his gun," not a single gun was tired by the Colonists. Those curious to learn more on that subject -- that " Battle " in which one of the parties did all the firing, and the other all the KUNMNt; -- m…
250 words · Read →
<> The Committee of Inspection had recommended the dissolution of that Committee, because it was invested with [wwers respecting only the " ,Uxocm/i")j " of the Continental C<!ngre88 ; and it had also recommended the election of a new C'ommitli-e of one hundred penwjns, thirtythree of whom should be a quorum, all of whom should retire and the Committee be " dissolved within a fortnight next aft…
306 words · Read →
Inasmuch as the City and, to a considerable extent, the Colony were practically in a state of anarchy, the Colonial Government being confessedly unable to do anything, even for the maintenance of a shadow of its official dignity and authority,' the calmness and ability with which the Committee controlled the excitable masses, within the City -- those who had been schooled, for many years, in…
316 words · Read →
It is proper, however, that notice should be taken, in this connection, of the fact that, during the entire j)eriod preceding the publication of that call for a Provincial Congress, there had been a wholesome fear, among all classes, unless the most radical and reckless, that such a body, called and organized without warrant in law and liable to become controlled by those who would be inclin…
307 words · Read →
" The Governor desired their advice in the " then critical situation of affaii-s. Several things were mentioned, pro- " posed, agitated, and talked of, but to little purpose. .\ Judge of the "Supreme Court,'' ['ritomas Joni% who wrote thii statement,] "then "present, boldly proposed that the Militia should be called out, the " Riot .\ct read, and if the mob did not tliereupon disperse, to app…
253 words · Read →
Tliis proposal was instantly opposed by William " Smith, one of liis Majesty's Council, who openly declared ' that the ' ' ' ferment which then raged in the City wa;* general and not confined to " ' a few ; that it was owing to a design in the British Ministry to en- " 'slave the Colonies, and to carry such design into execution by dint of " *a military force ; that the Battle of Lexington wa…
475 words · Read →
fact that, there, the entire machinerj' of the Colonial Government had been stopped ; the Courts had been closed ; and decrees of the most oppressive character had been enacted ; and these, not by the Colonial Government nor by those who were peculiarly supporters of the authority of the King, but by those who had assumed to lead the popular movement, who had utilized the project of a Provin…
308 words · Read →
That serious distrust, among thoughtful men, to 1 The Provincial Congress of South Carolina assembled at Charleston, on Wednesday, the eleventh of January, 17T5, and adjourned on Tuesday, the seventeenth of the same month. Besides approving the doings of the Continental Congress, it forbade the commencement of any Action for Debt, and the prosecution of any such Action as had been commenced s…
260 words · Read →
Besides approving the doings of the Continental Congress, it forbade the commencement of any Action for Debt, and the prosecution of any such Action as had been commenced since the preceding September, unless with the consent of the Committee of the Parish in which the Defendant resided; "that " Seizures and Sales upon Mortgages should be considered on the same " footing as Actions for Debts…
270 words · Read →
Descriptions of that Provincial Congress and of its remarkable methods and still more remarkable doings, may be seen in Ramsay's History of the Itevolution in tiiwth Carolina, i., 23-25; Drayton's Memoirs of the American lierolution as relating to South Oirolina, i., 166-180 ; etc. See, also, Journal of the Congress, re-printed in Force's American Arehires, Fourth Series, i., 1100-1118. THE A…
497 words · Read →
They lived, on their way through Westchester-county as well as while they were within the City, entirely on their wits and on the products of their wits, professing to have come only " with a view of aiding and assisting " us in preijaring for our defense ;" but their reckless arrogance and audacity, in their assumption of authority in local afiairs as well as in other matters, in which th…
353 words · Read →
The County of j Westchester, in her rural contentment, as has been seen in other portions of this narrative, had contin- j ued, during the entire period of that earlier revolutionary era, in the City of New York, to enjoy peace and good-will among her inhabitants ; but the Meeting at the White Plains, on the eleventh of April, I Pnctedingt of tha Committee of One hundred, .\(^ourned Meetiog, …
336 words · Read →
The first of these acts of terrorism, exercised by the rampant revolutionary elements in Westchestercounty, was that in the case of Jonathan Fowler and George Cornwell, two respectable residents of the County, both of whom had signed the Declaraiion and Protest, at the White Plains, on the eleventh of April, as well as the Eesolves which were referred to, in that Declaration and Protest, bot…
253 words · Read →
" "\TTE tlie subscribers do hereby make this YV public Declaration, That whereas we " and several others in Westchester-County, having " signed a certain Number of Resolves, which at the " Time of our said signing, we deemed Constitutional, " and as having a Tendency to promote the Interest "of our Country; but since, upon mature Delibera- " tion, and more full Knowledge of the Matter, find…
313 words · Read →
The second of those acts of terrorism, to which reference has been made, was that in the case of Isaac ^Vilkins, that leading Member of the General Assembly of the ColoTiy, in its contest with the Home Government; that very able "A. W. Farmer " who, with his pen, had aroused so much indignation ; and that spokesman of the protestants, at the Meeting at the White Plains, with whom the reader is…
318 words · Read →
God is my judge, " and God is my witness, that all I have done, written, " or said, in relation to the present unnatural dispute "between Great Britain and her Colonies, proceeded '■' froni an honest intention of serving my country. " Her welfare and prosperity were the objects towards •" which all my endeavours have been directed. They "are still the sacred objects which I shall ever stead-…
319 words · Read →
" New York, "May 3,1775." While these unwelcome features of the jjolitical movements, in Westchester-county, were extending over the entire community, Lewis Morris was busily employed, after his seat in the forthcoming Congress of the Colonies had been secured beyond a peradventure, in an attempt to belittle the Declaration and Protest of those, at the White Plains, who had objected to the …
292 words · Read →
"By whom this performance was given to the pub- " lie, is uncertain, and being as little distinguished by "decency as by truth, there is reason to suspect, the " author's name will remain a secret. " The falsities contained in this representation, are " too flagrant to impose upon any person in this col- " ony, and nothing but the apprehension of its gain- " ing credit in other parts of the…
302 words · Read →
" To give the appearance of dignity to these curious " and very orderly protestors, the author has been " very mindful to annex every man's addition to his " name, upon a presumption perhaps that it would " derive weight from the title of Mayor, Esquire, Cap- " tain. Lieutenant, Judge, &c. " But it is not easy to conceive why the publisher " should be less civil to the Clergy than to the ge…
397 words · Read →
' ' Samuel Seabury, ' ' Luke Babcock, ' ' Benjamin Fowler, Esq. ' ' Joshua Pell, ' ' Edward Pell, ' ' John Hunt, ' ' Gilbert Horton, ' ' Adrian Leforge, ' ' Moses Williams, ' • Philip Kelley, ' ' James Haius, jun. ' ' .Matthew Haias, ' ' Bartholomew Hains, ' ' John Haius, ' ' Elijah Hains, ' ' Joseph Clark, ' ' Joseph Oakly, ' ' James Mott, ' ' Daniel Purdy, ' ' John Crab, ' ' …
257 words · Read →
Timothy Purdy, James M'Guire, James Regnaw, Samuel Purdy, Sylvanus Purdy, AVilliam Dalton, Elijah Tomkins, Charles Lawrence, Joshua Purdy, junr. James Snitfen, junr. Peter Bonet, Peter Fashee, Jesse Lawrence, AVilliam Sniden, Solomon Dean, Thomas Hiat, ■William Woodward, John Whitmore, William Underbill, Nehemiah Tomkins, Henry Lefovge, F.vert Brown, Benjamin Beyea, John Lorce…
261 words · Read →
' Jesse Park, ' Roger Purdy, jun. ' Gilbert Pugsley, ' Abraham Lediau, ' Benjamin Brown, ' Aaron Buis, ' John Baizley, ' David Oakley, jun. ' Isaac Smith, ' John Hyatt, ' Abraham Odell, ' Thomas Lawrence, ' John Seyson, ' ' Isaac Forsheu, ' Gabriel Requeaw, ' Gabriel Archer, ' ' Elias Secord, ' ' James Peirce, ' ' Edward Bugbe, ' ' Daniel Haight, ' ' John Hunt, junr. ' ' Abrah…
250 words · Read →
William Barker, junr. Gideon Arden, Joshua Purdy, George Storm, Jacob Vermiller, Samuel Heusted, John Warner, John Storm, Joshua Secord, John Underbill, William Underbill, junr. James Hill, AVilliam Watkins, Richard Baker, Bishop Ileustice, Jeremiah Hitchcock, William Bond, Samuel Sneden, Joshua Ferriss.' " Of the others who are Freeholders, many also " hold lands at will of Col.…
258 words · Read →
I This notable paper, except the list of names, was published in Kivingl-'u'4 X'-ir- York Oazelleer, No. 108, Xew-York, Thursilay, May 11, 1775 : and the names were published in the next numtwr of that paper -- Xo. 109, Xew-Yobk, Thursday, May 18, 1775 ; the text of the article was published in Maine's .Veir- York Gazelle : u>i<l the Weekly Mercury, Xo. 1231, Xew-Yobk, Monday, May 15, 1775 -- …
413 words · Read →
The author of the latter was very profuse in his very general charge of "falsities contained in this representation;" but he failed to specify, even a single instance in which the former had presented an untruth ; and every one will perceive that he did not except, from the general impeachment, even those portions of the Declaration and Protest which agreed, in their recital of facts, with …
310 words · Read →
He impeached the bona Jide of the " enthusiasm " of the protestants, at the Plains ; but he " confessed," and only those who are guilty •'confess," that his own companions, those who had given the much coveted place and authority to him, were also noisy, from the effects of otlier Spirits than that of loyalty to the King -- inasmuch as each of the two factions, at the Plains, claimed to hav…
368 words · Read →
jected, also, that the titles of those who had signed the Declaration and Protest were appended to the names of those to whom they respectively belonged ; but a reference to the official report of the proceedings of that Meeting, signed by himself and evidently from his own pen, to which reference has been made, will show to any one that the specific titles of " Mr. , " " Esq., " " Captain,"…
300 words · Read →
Most of all, he disregarded the fact that the Declaration and Protest, to which he assumed to make a reply, had made no pretension to having been made exclusively by " Free- " holders," but, on the contrary, it was thus headed : " We the subscribers, freeholders and inhabitants of "the county of Westchester, having assembled at the " White Plains, in consequence of certain advertise- " ments…
335 words · Read →
Philips; " but he conveniently forgot to tell how a mere tenant at will could, thereby, become a Freeholder, or how many, in the Manor of Cortlandt, who were only tenants or who held lands at the will of the Proprietors of that Manor, had been induced by other causes than loyalty to those Proprietors or discontent with the General Assembly, to go to the White Plains, to assist into a place …
345 words · Read →
respect, as was that of Colonel Lewis Morris or that of any other member of that unpopular family ; and his practises, in private and in public life, against which not even a Morris, in his bitterest mood, could say a word of open disrespect, merited no such fling from the office-seeking head of the small, new-born revolutionary faction, then in Westchester-county -- from one whose only anti…
292 words · Read →
" rphat our names were not subscribed to the 1 " protest of West-Chester, either by our- " selves, or our orders or permission, directly or indi- " rectly, is certified by us, each for himself " Peter Bussing. "Peter Bussing, jun. " May 4, 1775." "Mr. Rivington, " I Did sign a protest, which was printed in your " paper ; but I did so, because I was told that the in- " tent of signing it w…
294 words · Read →
Any one who is acquainted with the habits of printers, in " making ".up " the forms of a newspaper, for the press, will understand, from the places which these three Cards, and the reply of Lewis Morris to the Declaration aitd Protest (omitting the names), and the proceedings of the Meeting at the White Plains -- five distinct articles relating to Westchester-county-- occupy, together, in the …
271 words · Read →
With these four publications -- the reply to the Dcclaration and Protest and the three Cards of recantation-- as far as Westchester-county was concerned, the literature of the first Provincial Convention of the Colony of New York ended -- and, as every farmer had returned to his rural home, at the close of the eventful eleventh of April, and had resumed his work, the necessary work of the sea…
252 words · Read →
Reference has been made to the action of the Committee of Inspection, in the City of New York, on the twenty-sixth of April, providing for its own dissolution ; for the election of a new Committee of one hundred, to occupy its place, in that City ; and for the organization of a Provincial Congress, with general authority for the government of the entire Colony.' For the accomplishment of the la…
293 words · Read →
"Most of the Deputies who composed the late " Provincial Congress, held in this City, were only "vested with powers to chose Delegates to represent " the Province at the next Continental Congress, " and the Convention having executed that trust " dissolved themselves : It is therefore thought "adviseable by this Committee, that a Provincial "Congress be immediately summoned to deliberate "…
281 words · Read →
We there- " fore entreat your County heartily to unite in the " choice of proper persons to represent them at a " Provincial Congress to be held in this City on the " 22d of May next. -- Twenty Deputies are proposed " for this City, and in order to give the greater weight " and influence to the councils of the Congress, we " could wish the number of Deputies from the "counties, may be cons…
338 words · Read →
As there was not, at that time, any Committee, within the County of Westchester, unto whom that Circular Letter could be sent, it was probably sent, as that relating to the proposed Provincial Convention had been sent, to some prominent resident of that County, most convenient to the Chairman of the Committee of the City, for circulation in the several Towns, throughout the County ; and, by…
276 words · Read →
No pretensions were made, in the official report of the Meeting or elsewhere, that the attendance was large: on the contrary, it is very probable that not more than two dozens were present. Whatever the number may have been, it assumed to be the representative of all who were, then, within the County, of every condition in life ; and, in the name and in behalf of all those who then lived the…
347 words · Read →
There were only twenty-three of the ninety who had been named for the Committee, present and acting on the subject which had been referred to it; but it was not slow in nominating, " to represent the said "County in Provincial Convention," Gouverneur Morris, Doctor Robert Graham, Colonel Lewis Graham, and Colonel James Van Cortlandt, all of them from the Borough Town of Westchester ; Stephe…
325 words · Read →
3 The Associalimi, which was thus "signed by the Committee" -- if any others than Slembers of the Committee had been present, they also would have signed it -- was not that Association which the Continental Congress had decreed and promulgated, in the preceding October, but another and entirely different affair, which had been drawn up by James Duane, John Jay, and Peter Van Schaack, and " set…
399 words · Read →
PERSUADED that the salvation of the right* and liberties of -L "America, depends, under God, on the firm union of its in- " habitants, in a vigorous prosecution of the measures necessary for its " safety, and convinced of the necessity of preventing the anarchy and " confusion which attend a dissolution of the powere of government ; "we, the freemen, freeholders, and inhabitants of the city a…
255 words · Read →
"Dated in New-York, Apnl and May, 1775." This Association, w ith some slight changes, was re-printe<l (without any THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. and after thai had been done, the Meeting was adjourned.' The official report of the proceedings of the Meeting does not give the names of any of the ninety persons who were said to have been chosen as a "Cora- " niittee for the County of Westc…
275 words · Read →
It will be evident to the reader that, until the appointment of the "Committee for the County of West- " Chester," by the Meeting which was held at the White Plains, on the eighth of May, 1775, as has been already stated, there had not been even the slightest appearance of any central organization, for political purposes, within the County ; that, until they were crowded into the political a…
356 words · Read →
• This statement if the proceedings of the Meeting at which a Deputation vyas chosen to represent Westchester-county, in the first Provincial Congress, is made on the authority of the oQicial report of that Ileeting, signed by " James Vas Cortlandt, Chairman for the Day," and pub. lished in Rivington's New- York Gazetteer, No. 1()8, New- York, Thursday, May 11, 1775 ; and on that of the Creden…
299 words · Read →
did not constitute even a respectable minority of those who were heads of families and householders, throughout the County.* It will be seen, also, that the Morris family, strengthened by itsalliance with its kindred family of Graham, had fully entrenched itself, as the political head of the County ; and it will be particularly noticed of what kind of material Delegiites were made, even at tha…
274 words · Read →
If a mere handful of the inhabitants of the County, who neither possessed nor claimed to possess any legal qualifications whatever to do such an act ; who did not act nor claim to act under the guidance of any thing excejJt its own unrighteous imjjulses ; and who neither possessed nor claimed to possess even a shadow of delegated authority from any one, within or without the County, to do a…
405 words · Read →
Of the remaining forty-nine, one rose no higher than a place in the Committee of hia Town ; six were satisfied with only places on the Committee of the County, in whom, however, great power in local mutters was vested, and by whom much money was disbursed for the support of prisoners of war quartered in their vicinities ; one aspired to both the Town and County Committees, and held seats in b…
252 words · Read →
Even the Secretary of the first County Committee looked out for the profits of otiicial station, and secured, through his associations, some of the fat things of place -- Micah Townsend, the Clerk of the first County -Committee, secured the command of a Comimny of Colonial Trooi>s, early in 177i> ; and lie was, in other respects, well provided for, during that era of distress and ruin. The …
440 words · Read →
abreast of the most advanced of the anarchists of that period ; and if, without a semblance of that "consent" of which so much had been said and written, as a prerequisite to any change of government -- without, also, any of those qualifications in itself and authorities from others, of which mention has been made -- the same handful of new-born revolutionists, at the same time, can be said …
344 words · Read →
With those partisan catchwords and political maxims which, a very short time previously, had filled the air with their noisiness, before the reader, he will readily determine how much of even revolutionary consistency and propriety and integrity there was in those doings which are now under consideration ; but, among such as those by whom those doings were inaugurated and conducted -- among…
269 words · Read →
with the tinsel which was not what it seemed to be, was secretly perfecting the juggle which was intended to deceive all others than those who were participants in the performance and sharers in the profits to be derived from it, -- neither consistency nor propriety nor integrity was regarded or even thought of, the cupidity of the end entirely justified the unrighteousness of the means ; and…
503 words · Read →
The careful reader will not have failed to see, in what hiis been written in this narrative and in the testimony which has been adduced to sustain it, the stern fact that, as far as the Colony of New York was concerned, and we write of no other Colony, the opposition to the measures of the Home Goverment, from 1763 until the Spring of 1775, which, subsequently, became more widely known as Th…
299 words · Read →
THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. 2G1 Empire, and to enforce on each of those Merchants, in his individual business, that obedience to the Laws which would be no more than his reasonable duty, while it would also tend to the suppression of that corruption of the local Revenue-officers and of that general practise of Smuggling from which he was so complacently acquiring wealth and influen…
310 words · Read →
In fact, while the aristocracy of the Colony was thus confederating and consolidating discordant elements and plotting and breeding disaffection to the Mother Country, the unfranchised Mechanics and Working-men, residents of the City and toilers for their daily bread, with occasional exceptions, pursued their respective industrial vocations, peacefully and industriously, without taking any gr…
295 words · Read →
It is, indeed, true, in this connection, that the aristocratic Merchants and Ship-owners, in the City of New York, had been, during many years, more or less reasonably aggrieved by reason of the governmental interference with their well-established and very profitable "illicit trade," to which reference has been made: it is also true that, for the purpose of influencing and, if possible, of in…
334 words · Read →
called, was deceptive ; dnd, particularly, in the lastmentioned of the two means employed, as hazardous as it was fraudulent -- but it is also true that, while the maxims and the teachings of the fundamental law which they so freely bandied, were only words of convenience, meaning nothing beyond the end for securing which they had been thus employed, their auxiliaries, thus enlisted from amo…
516 words · Read →
As we have said, also, the elaborate essays on the "Rights of Man and of Englishmen," on the " consent " which was necessary in order to give validity to Laws, and, generally, on the assjimed grievances to which the Colonists had been subjected, all of them the productions of well-paid Counsel or other interested writers, with which the newspapers of that period were filled to overflowing, …
571 words · Read →
abreast of the most advanced of the anarchists of that period ; and if, without a semblance of that "consent" of which so much had been said and written, as a prerequisite to any changeofgovernment-- without, also, any of those qualifications in itself and authorities from others, of which mention has been made -- the same handful of new-born revolutionists, at the same time, can be said to …
340 words · Read →
With those partisan catchwords and political maxims which, a very short time previously, had filled the air with their noisiness, before the reader, he will readily determine how much of even revolutionary consistency and propriety and integrity there was in those doings which are now under consideration ; but, among such as those by whom those doings were inaugurated and conducted -- among…
267 words · Read →
with the tinsel which was not what it seemed to be, was secretly perfecting the juggle which was intended to deceive all others than those who were participants in the performance and sharers in the profits to be derived from it, -- neither consistency nor propriety nor integrity was regarded or even thought of, the cupidity of the end entirely justified the unrighteousness of the means ; and…
503 words · Read →
The careful reader will not have failed to see, in what has been written in this narrative and in the testimony which has been adduced to sustain it, the stern fact that, as far as the Colony of New York was concerned, and we write of no other Colony, the opposition to the measures of the Home Goverment, from 17(i3 until the Spring of 1775, which, subsequently, became more widely known as Th…
299 words · Read →
THE AMEKICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. Empire, and to enforce on each of those Merchants, in his individual business, that obedience to the Laws which would be no more than his reasonable duty, while it would also tend to the suppression of that corruption of the local Revenue- officers and of that general practise of Smuggling from which he was so complacently acquiring wealth and influence. …
310 words · Read →
In fact, while the aristocracy of the Colony was thus confederating and consolidating discordant elements and plotting and breeding disaffection to the Mother Country, the unfranchised Mechanics and Working-men, residents of the City and toilers for their daily bread, with occasional exceptions, pursued their respective industrial vocations, peacefully and industriously, without taking any gr…
298 words · Read →
It is, indeed, true, in this connection, that the aristocratic Merchants and Ship-owners, in the City of New York, had been, during many years, more or less reasonably aggrieved by reason of the governmental interference with their well-established and very profitable "illicit trade," to which reference has been made : it is also true that, for the purpose of influencing and, if possible, of i…
336 words · Read →
called, was deceptive; slnd, particularly, in the lastmentioned of the two means employed, as hazardous as it was fraudulent -- but it is also true that, while the maxims and the teachings of the fundamental law which they so freely bandied, were only words of convenience, meaning nothing beyond the end for securing which they had been thus employed, their auxiliaries, thus enlisted from amo…
516 words · Read →
As we have said, also, the elaborate essays on the "Rights of Man and of Englishmen," on the "consent" which was necessary' in order to give validity to Laws, and, generally, on the assjimed grievances to which the Colonists had been subjected, all of them the productions of well-paid Counsel or other interested writers, with which the newspapers of that period were filled to overflowing, w…
307 words · Read →
-- were no more than additional instrumentalities in the hands of wealthy and unprincipled lawbreakers, Snuigglers, employed for the purpose of sheltering those aristocratic culprits from the penalties which the Revenue-laws had imposed on them and, if possible, of enabling them to continue, with impunity, those flagrant violations of morality and of Law which men of less wealth and influenc…
485 words · Read →
The careful reader will not have failed to see, also, in what has been written in this narrative and in the testimony which has been adduced to sustain it, that, while honesty and integrity and humanity and patriotism formed no portion of the motives which led the aristocratic Smugglers, in the City of New York, to inaugurate and to sustain a general disatiection against the Home Government;…
299 words · Read →
had employed for the intimidation of the Home Government and by their own persistent selfishness, gradually produced a new and powerful political element, adverse to their own pretensions to exclusiveness, to which they had been, previously, strangers. Their want of abilities, as navigators on the troubled waters of Colonial politics, was painfully evident to all others than to themselves ; a…
496 words · Read →
The outlay of wealth can generally secure ingenious advocates for any cause, no matter how unsavory it may be ; and, in that of the confederated aristocratic Smugglers of the City of New York, of which mention has been made, well-paid Counsel and ready writers for the newspapers, in their eagerness to support their wealthy and liberal connections and clients, in their systematic violation of …
374 words · Read →
THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. that long period, presumed to have asserted, tor themselves, their own manhood, and to have claimed, for themselves, those Rights which had been speciously conceded as having properly belonged to them as much as to any others. In the progress of events, however, either on their own motion or on that of their ambitious leaders-- the latter, generally of th…
351 words · Read →
As we have already intimated, the confederated aristocracy of New York witnessed the appearance of that new element in the politics of the Colony, with anxiety and alarm ; and it evidently noticed, also, the constituent parts of it, and duly measured its probable strength, and judiciously determined that, in opposing it, "art" would be better suited to ensure success ; than anything of a se…
258 words · Read →
Indeed, the high-toned " Gentlemen in Trade," guided by their acute legal and political advisers, John Jay and James Duane, determined to continue the same system of contemptuous deceit and treachery which had characterized all their previous political intercourse with the Working-men of the Colony ; and, in doing so, they very clearly indicated, a second time, how ill-qualified they were t…
332 words · Read →
were notMerchants, but Lawyers -- was really intended quite as much for the adoption of measures which should practically rebuke the evidently growing sense of their own political power which has been recently seen arising among the Working-men and the lowly, throughout the City, if for nothing else, as for the adoption of measures in further opposition to the Home Government, to which it w…
419 words · Read →
It was not long, however, before that fraudulent treatment of the Working-men produced " the " great Meeting in the Fields," and the dissolution of that incongruous alliance, and the resumption of the antagonism of the masses ; and it was not long, also, before the confederation of the aristocracy itself, within as well as without the Committee of Fifty-one, was broken by the defection of th…
253 words · Read →
There was no abatement of the previously united opposition to the demands of the Working-men, however; and in each of the new-formed factions of the confederated aristocratic Opposition to the Home Government and in all which they or either of them did, there was the same entire disregard of the political rights of the Working-men, then without leaders, which had been s!) clearly conspicuo…
491 words · Read →
He will remember, also, what has been said of the various movements and counter-movements of the rival factions, after the defeat of the Committee's candidates ; of the treachery to the Committee who had nominated them and to their aristocratic associates, of four of the five candidates of the Committee; of the consequent election of those five candidates, in the absence of any other candid…
362 words · Read →
He will remember, also, what has been stated concerning the General Assembly of the Colony ; its organization ; its bold and determined opposition to the obnoxious Colonial policy of the Home Government ; its sturdy refusal to become auxiliary to or identified with the Continental Congress, notwithstanding it was not less determined in its opposition to the Ministry ; its measures for securin…
397 words · Read →
It will, also, be remembered that, during a long period of years, one of those powerful families and its friends had occupied all or nearly all the high places in the Colonial Government, and had dispensed the extensive patronage of that Government and disposed of its valuable emoluments among those who were known to have been the friends and adherents of the family, agreeably to the dictat…
362 words · Read →
When the Home Government, eager to reduce the heavy land-tax to which the country gentlemen of England had been subjected by reason of the demands of that Government, in its vigorous prosecution of the War with France and Spain, first tightened the lines of those who administered the Customs, in the Colonies, and thereby seriously interfered with the smuggling in which every class of the loca…
429 words · Read →
At the time of whieh we write, the threatened danger from t he working classes ai»i)eared to have heen averted ; the Committee of Fifty-one, or those who had remained in it after the treachery of those who had used It for a ste])|)ing-st<)ne to something of greater inriuenee, had slowly retired from the field of political action antl had been dissolved by its own action; the l\)nlinental Cong…
310 words · Read →
A Delegation of twelve had been elected, by a Convention which had been convened for that purpose, to represent the Colony in a second Congress of the Colonies ; and of that Delegation, two were Livingstons, two were of those who had married Livingstons, and two others were a.ssured and well-tried supporters of the Livingston interest. The excitement which was occasioned by "the news from Lex…
376 words · Read →
I of the Provinces of Ma.ssachusetts-Bay and New I Hanii)shire and the Colonies of Connecticut and ' Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, in North America, with Great Britain, Ireland, and the Mritish Islands in the West Indies; and to prohibit such Provinces and Colonies from carrying on any Fishery on the Banks of Newfoundland or other places therein mentioned, under certain specified…
291 words · Read →
The disturbance of Trade which was consequent on the political differences, had already i)rodnced great distress, in Great Britain, among those whose lives and labors and properties were employed in the manufacture of goods si)ecifically intended for tiie American market; and, at the same time, the Merchants, in that country, and those who had given credits, commercial or financial, to the Col…
251 words · Read →
In New York, at the time of which we write, as far as the great body of the Colonists in the rural Counties were concerned, there does not appear to have been any noticeable change -- the farmers had not been disturbed in their labors, during 1774; and the surplus of their ])roductions, which had found early markets, had undoubtedly been disposed of at those better than ordinary prices whic…
258 words · Read →
The Sclu dnles of (ioods tlins shipped afford amnsin^ evidence of what were oflicially eonsidered a^ Army StoreH ; tliey clearly show, also, the relative weight of morality and immorality, whenever the profits of trade are considered, and how Ta.-itly more the Profit ami Iaisb .Vccounis, on their respei tivc LeilKerw, will influence the morals and the religion anil the doings of " Men in Biisi-…
331 words · Read →
sion of the foreign trade, by the experimental action of the first Continental Congress, must have been as disastrous to the great body of the inliabitants -- those possessing small Estates as well as the Tradesmen and Mechanics and Workingmen, of every lowly class -- as that much writteu-of Port Bill, imposed by the retributive action of the King and the Parliament of Great Britain, had pr…
420 words · Read →
The suspension of their business, by the aristocracy of America, who could sustain the present strain in order to ensure the receipt of an ultimate advantage, was, we say, no less severe in New York than the similar suspension of her business, by the aristocracy of (treat Britain, had been in Boston; and thesufferngs of of the working classes were, undoubtedly, quite as keenly felt in the one …
276 words · Read →
The "determination" of the Continental Congress of 1774, to appoint Committees "in every County, " City, and Town," " whose business it should be at- " tentively to observe the conduct of all persons, " touching the Association " which that Congress also enacted, and with extraordinary powers for persecuting and bringing ruin on whomsoever those local Committees should determine to put under…
372 words · Read →
But, notwithstanding all these, the great body of the inhabitants of the County was entirely undisturbed ; the labors <;f the day had been done, as they had previou.sly been done, on the hundreds of homesteads, throughout the County ; political questions in which they felt no interest had not slackened the domestic or the out-door industries nor lessened the holiday or evening pleasures of b…
406 words · Read →
K C'ununitlce has been chosen in every "County, whose business it is to carry the Aiisttcuitiint tii the Congress " into execution ; which C'oiuniittee assumes an authority to inspect the "books, invoices, and all other secrets of the trade and correspondence " of Merchants; to watch the coniiuct of every Inhabitant, without dis- " tiuction ; and to send for all such as come under their suspi…
306 words · Read →
being disturbed, by any one; and James De I^ancey, who had been the Shcrifr of tiie County, since June, 177(1, and David Dayton, who had been tlie Surrogate, since June, 17li(), and Jolin Bartow, who had been the Clerk of the County, since April, 17()0, each in his appointed official place, continued to discharge the official duties which were incumbent on them, and to receive and to enjoy t…
338 words · Read →
It was composed of only a series of conclaves, each of which exercised, arbitrarily, Legislative, Executive, and Judicial functions, unrestrained by either constitutional or statutory provisions, and controlled, in whatever it determined to do or not to do, only by the individual impulses of such, within this Colony, as the Livingstons and the Morrises, the Van Cortlandts and the Thomases, an…
253 words · Read →
The Congress of the Continent assembled at Philadelphia, agreeably to order, on Wednesday, the tenth of May, 177;"); and, ten Colonies being represented -- only three of the Delegates from New York having been present, that Colony was not counted -- -it was formally organized by the election of Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, as its President, aiul Charles Tiiomson, of ■ It was well-nnid by He…
276 words · Read →
Thti barbarities wbieli were ofticially inllicted on iuilivi<lnuls anil families, in many instances only for an ujiiuiim extorted by tbeir iK-rsecntors, witlii>ut an overt aet or tbe inclination to commit one, as tliose barbarities have iM'en ollicially recorded, were jH^rfectly shocking; ; and some of those which were intllcted on residents of Westchester-eonnty, under the guidance of such no…
410 words · Read →
On the latter day, [Tucsdai/, Ma;/ 23, 177-'),] those Deputies who were then }>resent assembled at the Exchange, " the Deputies of a majority of the Counties " having appeared; and a "Provincial Congress for the " Colony of New-York " was organized by the election of Peter Van Brugh Livingston -- one of the most violent of the former " Committee of Corres()ondence," a brother of the Lord o…
287 words · Read →
As has been already stated, the local Committee for Westchester-county was created on the eighth ol'May, 1775, ninety members having been miraculously created out of the material of which twenty-three were actually comjiosed ; and (iilbert Drake was made its Chairman.^ Micah Towiisend, subseiiuently holding other offices of Iioihu', in both Westchester and Cumberland-counties, was made the …
305 words · Read →
The organization of the Provincial Congress, on the twenty-third of May, 1775, has been already mentioned and described : ' a more particular description of the membership of that body which, in the interest of those who were in rebellion, was to take places beside the several departments of the legally constituted Colonial (fovernment, in the government of tlie Colony, and which was to wield …
337 words · Read →
From such widely dissimilar constituencies, in town and country, therefore, even from those who were not widely separated and differently situated, there could not be expected Delegations to the Provincial Congress who were homogeneous in their characters and dispositions and inclinations; and as all those rural Delegations ])Ossessed more or less of the elements which [jrevailed among thos…
311 words · Read →
Home Government was said to have subjected it ; but, at the same time, their inclinations were peaceful; and they preferred a reconciliation with Great Britain, instead of a Civil War, which had been already commenced ; and, because they had not yet been corrupted by the social influences of life in the City nor by the allurements of official plunder, they were ready to join with all or with …
274 words · Read →
The individual mend)ers of the first Provincial Congress of New York, at theojjcning and during the earlier period of the existence of that body, niay, therefore, be classed as, firt^t, the avowed Conservatives, who were led by such as John De Lancey and Benjamin Kissam and Abraham Walton and Richard Yates and George Folliot and Walter Franklin ; as, sccoml, the " Corporal's CJuard " of av…
390 words · Read →
As the several Delegations voted as units, the votes of the several Counties having been cast in accordance with the d(!ternnnation of the majority of the Delegates of each who were then present, the votes of individual Delegates, unless in instances of formal dissent, are not recorded ; but tlie conservatism of the organized Congress, as an aggregate, was seen, immediately after the organiza…
300 words · Read →
2.Sce liis letter to Mr. Penn, pages 187, 188, ante. THI<: AMKRK^AN REVOLUTION, 1774-1788. "Resolvkd, As the opinion of this Congress, that im- " Illicit ohedience ought to he paid to every reeoni- " nienilation of the Continental C/ongress, for tiie gen- " eral regulation of the associated Colonies; but this " Congress is conijietent to and ought, freely, to de- " liberate and determine on…
389 words · Read →
Tiie signal rebuke which the not yet corrupted "country gentlemen," members of the Provincial Congress of New York, had thus given to those who had pro|)o.sed to make the Colony of New York and all which it possessed subject, in all its relations, except in the local [)ower of police, to a foreign body over whom neither the individual Colonists nor the aggregated Colony could possibly have e…
302 words · Read →
This vote also all'orils a li'Siuin of tlie gri ati st si;;niru ance, illustnitive of tlio eflu);!s of that ill-consiilere<l policy of nniforniity in political opinions, enforceil liy a military [Hjwer, which the Provincial Connresn, in it." later anil more corrupt ilayd, ailopteil anil enforceil -- hy the ailoption unil enforcement of such an extremely violent policy, insteail of one in which …
307 words · Read →
As the Colony of New York had not yet given that l)ublic testimony of its entire and cordial accession to the confederacy of the revolted Colonies which had been given to it by the other Colonies, in the express approbation, by each, of the proceedings of the Continental Congress of 1774, of which proceedings detailed mention has been made in other jiortions of this narrative, an attempt was …
373 words · Read →
Rut, as we are informed, "debates arose on " the said motion " -- there were grave questions, at that time, concerning the propriety of such an approval of all the jiroceedings of that first Congress, as was projiosed by the leaders of the ultra-revolutionists--and the rural Delegations again determined on the side of j)eace and reconciliation and Ctdonial iiide|)endence from all foreign inllu…
442 words · Read →
tionarj' faction, represented by John Morin Scott and Thomas Smith ; but, whatever may have led to the practical rejection of those two propositions, each of which tended toward the centralization of the entire authority and all the power of the several Colonies, iu the Congress of the Continent, thereby destroying the autonomy of each of the Colonies, without subjecting that Congress, in it…
463 words · Read →
In short, from the beginning, the Provincial Congress of New York recognized no sui)erior, controlling power, except that of its own actual constituents ; and, at no subse- (juent i)eriod -- not even when the Governor of New York declined the release of Alexander McLeod, though demanded by both the Government of Great Britain and the President of the United States -- has theri^ been any mo…
357 words · Read →
of the Session of that revolutionary body, during the same afternoon, a motion was made by Alexander McDougal, a Presbyterian, providing for the appointment of a Committee of two, to apply to all the Ministers in the City who could pray in English, "to " make such an arrangement among themselves as "would enable them alternately to open the Congress, "every morning, with prayer;" but Gouvern…
299 words · Read →
On Friday, the twenty-sixth of IMay, the Provincial Congress adopted, unanimously, a Resolution, offered by Gilbert Living.ston of Duchesscounty and seconded by John De Lancey of New York City, providing for the appointment of a Committee of one from each County, "to draw "up and report a proper Resolve of this Con- "gress, recommending to the different Counties "in this Colony, to form thems…
301 words · Read →
The Resolution which was thus reported, was in these words: "Resolved: That it be recommended, " and it is hereby accordingly recommended, to all the " Counties in this Colony, (who have not already done "it,) to appoint County Committees, and also Suh- " committees for their respective Townships, Pre- " cincts, and Districts, without delay, in order to carry " into execution the Resolution…
274 words · Read →
" in those Counties or Districts wlio have not appoint- " ed Coniuiitteos, as shall be ajipointcd by the uieui- " here of tliis Congress representing such Counties and " Districts res|)ectively, ' do malce sucii tender as afore- "said in sucli C^ounties and Districts respectively; "and that the said Committees and persons respeclively do return the said Asxoruilioa and the names '• of those …
261 words · Read →
'• You will see by the enclosed Resolution of '■ this Congress, that it is recommended to such of " the Counties as have not already formed Commit- " tees, to do it witliout delay, and that.>iich of tlie In- " habitants of this Colony as have hitherto neglected " to subscribe the General Association, do it, so as to " enable you to make a return within the time limited " in the Resolution. …
272 words · Read →
The Resolution and letter which were thus reported to the Provincial Congress, were taken up, for consideration, on the twenty-ninth of May; and, after some amendments had been made therein, they were " approved, agreed to, and resolved ; " and five hundred copies were ordered to be j)rinted ; and as many copies of the letter as should be necessary were ordered to be signed by the President a…
451 words · Read →
ment ; and there is very little evidence, as far as wc have been able to fiiul any, which indicates that the several Towns throughout the County paid any attention to the recommendation of the Congress, lor the ap[)ointinent of Town-committees; ' and there is no evidence whatever, that any attempt was made, in any of those Towns, to obtain the signatures of the body of the iuhabitanls of the…
269 words · Read →
The Committee of the Provincial Congress who had been ajipoiiited to consider the very important subject of the Currency, for the support of the Rebellion, made a very clear and able Report, on the thirtieth of May, in which some of the commercial troubles produced or likely to be produced by the Rebellion were very graphically presented; and an issue * There were Ooniniitteos in a small numb…
256 words · Read →
The tiles of that Congress, which are preserved in the otlico of the Secretary of State, at Albany, show, however, that the only Counties or Towns which made any Returns of .Vssociatore, in response to this Ue.^olution, were Orange, l ister, Suffolk, Duchess, one District in Charlotte, three Districts in Cumberland, and a few .scattering names, not more than fifty, in yneens ; but there is n…
318 words · Read →
" See the general Cin-nlar Letter of the Congress, on this page, ante. The same declamtioii, more distinctly nttereil, may !«• s<H-n in the l^-Uer of thr l*ruvi»ri'il Cnwjrriw t<> ChriMn^thrr Ynh-ii mnt Mtijnr Yf lli^ Foiw/'i, of Trifm-vmnlii ; in thnt fr*>m thf mint*' In O'lnm l Jtitii*'M Iti^jt-r^, nl Kvnt, ill Citmherhintl-raunty ; and ill thnt fmm l/w lutrnf to ./(i#-o/i lUiUr y find Colo…
348 words · Read →
One week after that body had been oi iginally organized, [jl/'f// -50, 1775] Benjamin Kissam, of the City of New York, " moved in tiie words following, " to wit : ' Forasmuch as a reconciliation between " Great Britain and these Colonies, on constitutional " principles, is essential to the well-being of both " countries, and will prevent the horrors of a Civil " War, in which this Continent …
304 words · Read →
A (piestion of such great importance and so distasteful to many of tlie Deputies, was reasonably discussed with much warmth ; and it is very evident that, had the vote been taken, at that time, the motion would have been ado[)ted by the Provincial Congress. It was evidently approved liy a majority of the Counties ; but, if the vote could be posti)oned, changes might be effected, by fair means o…
293 words · Read →
period of the existence of that Congress, to secure that advantage and, thereby, if |)()ssible, to defeat the motion -- "at the request of the Deputies of the City " and County of Albany and the Counties of " Ulster, Sufiblk, and Charlotte," it was " ORr)ERED, " That the same be deferred." * Although the Rule reipiired the Congress to resume the consideration of the motion on "the next day,…
287 words · Read →
The revolutionary faction, led by John Morin Scott and Alexander JIcDougal, resolutely opposed the motion ; and the last-named, seconded by Abraham Brasher, moved (or the jjrevious (juestion, in order to defeat it; but only Ulster, Orange, Suffolk, and Duchess-counties favored the motion for the previous question ; and it was defeated -- Philip Van Cortlandt, differing from all his associates…
262 words · Read →
That, although " we would, by no means, presume to dictate to the " General Continental Ccmgress, yet it is highly nec- " essary that this House be pre|)ared to give our sen- " timents to our Delegates, in the said Congress,upon " such plan of accommodation." With the a])- j)ointinent of John Morin Scott, Isaac Low, Alexander McDougal, Benjamin Kissam, and Thomas Smitii, of the City of New …
254 words · Read →
McDougal, Hobart, Woodhull, Paine, and Tredwell, were undoubtedly opposed to the entire movement -- for a Committee, with instructions to " make rejwrt with all convenient speed,'' the subject rested, temporarily.' It was not until the twenty-second of June, that the Committee was ready to report to the Provincial Congress the result of its deliberations on the subject which had been referred…
269 words · Read →
" Ordkred, That the same be taken into consider- " ation on Saturday morning next ; that the mem- " hers of each County have leave to take one copy " thereof, each copy to be numbered by one of the " Secretaries, who shall take a memorandum of the " name of the member who shall take with him such " copy and the number of the copy by him taken, " that all such copies may, on Saturday next, b…
260 words · Read →
On the following Saturday [Jm/ic 24, 1775,] the Provincial Congress proceeded to consider the Report, agreeable to its Order made on the preceding Thursday ; and, after the Report had been read and re-read, debated and amended, during the greater portion of that day and a portion of the following Tuesday, the proposed " Plan of Accommodation " with Great Britain," thus amended, was adopted, …
294 words · Read →
"dated the twentieth day of October, 1774, and all the "Statutes of the British Parliament, passed since that " day, restraining the Trade and Fishery of Colonies "on this Continent, ought to be repealed. " That from the necessity of the case, Britain ought "to regulate the Trade of the whole Empire, for the "general benefit of the whole, and not for the sep- " arate interest of any particu…
312 words · Read →
" That if objections be made that a resort to a " variety of Colony Legislatures, for general aids, is " inconvenient, and that large, unappropriated Grants "to the Crown, from America, would endanger the " Liberty of the Empire, then the Colonies are ready "and willing to assent to a Continental Congress, "deputed from the several Colonies, to meet with a "President appointed by the Crown,…
273 words · Read →
" That the Colonies, respectively, are entitled to a "free and exclusive power of legislation, within " themselves, respectively, in all cases of internal "polity, whatsoever, subject only to the negative of " their Sovereign, in such manner as has been, hercr " tofore, accustomed. "Resolved: That no one Article of the afore- " going Report be considered preliminary to another, ■' so as to…
393 words · Read →
The principles on which that Plan was constructed and the methods which were proposed for the execution of its provisions were so radically subversive of all the purposes for which Colonies were established and protected ; so .singularly presumptuous in claiming all the privileges and benefits enjoyed by Englishmen without assuming any of the burdens under which Englishmen were then staggerin…
333 words · Read →
Such a Plan, had it been submitted to the Home Government and to the Parliament, would, un(]ue8tionably, have aggravated instead of conciliated, and have widened the breach which then separated the Colonies and the Mother Country, instead of closing it. It is serviceable, however, to the cai'eful student of the history of that j>eriod, to indicate how mujch the Rebellion had already palled …
268 words · Read →
were their honor and their patriotism, and at what price the Home Government could purchase their adherence and their "patriotism" and their sympathy with their compatriots, whenever that Home Government should incline to enter the market of " patriot- " ism," for such a purpose. At a very early period, the security of the pass at Kingsbridge appears to have attracted the attention of the re…
302 words · Read →
The j)ublished Proaedimjs of the Committee of (hie hundred, iu the City of New York, make no mention of the doings of that Committee ; and it is not probable that it accomplished anything, in the way of fortify-ing Kingsbridge ; but, on the twenty-fifth of May, the Continental Congress agi-eed to the following Resolutions, " respecting New York," one of which relates to the defence of Kingsbr…
268 words · Read →
" 2. -- Resolved, that a Post be also taken in the " Highlands, on each side of Hudson's River, and Bat- " teries erected in such manner as will most effectual- " ly prevent any Vessels passing, that may be sent to " harass the Inhabitants on the borders of said River ; " and that experienced persons be immediately sent " to examine said River, in order to discover where it " will be most a…
368 words · Read →
"4."-- [Resoi.vkd.] "That it be left to the Provincial "Congress of New-York to determino the number of "men sufticient to occupy the several Posts ahove- " mentioned, and also that already recommended to be " taken at or near Lake George, a.s well as to guard the " City, I'roriiltil, the whole do not exceed the number " of three thousand men, to be commanded by such " Oflicers as shall be …
374 words · Read →
On the following day, [May 26, 1775,] the Continental Congress further " Reholved, That it be recom- " mended to the Congrojis aforesiiid, to persevere the " more vigorously iu preparing for their defence, as it " is very uncertain whether the earnest endeavours of " this Congress to accommodate the unhappy diJierences " between Great Britain and the Colonies, by concilia- " tory measures, w…
440 words · Read →
Scott, of the City of New-York, they were taken into coasideration -- that portion of them which directed the fortifying of Kiugsbridge, w;ls referred to Captain Richard Montgoniery, of Ducheas-county, llenry Glenn' and Robert Yates, of AJbany-county, and Colj quel .lames Van Cortlandt aud Colonel James I Holmes, of Weslchest^r-county, with orders " to view ' " the ground at or near King's Br…
331 words · Read →
Both theiie Resolutions were initiatory of prolonged and not always harmonious and agreeable proceedings, both without and within the Provincial Congress and both without and within the Congre.ss of the Continent, all of which can be considered with greater propriety iu the local publications concerning the Towns of Kingsbridge aud Cortlandt and in the general publications concerning the War …
264 words · Read →
On the thirty -lirst of May, in its liirther consideration of the Resolutions of the Continental Congress, which have been already laid before the reader, the Provincial Congress resolved, " that it be recommended " to the Inhabitants of this Colony, in general, im- " mediately to furnish themselves with necessary arms "and ammunitions; to use all diligence to perfect "themselves in the mili…
258 words · Read →
" embodying men according to tiie said Resolutions ; " and by appointing a Committee " to report an ar- " rangement of the troops to be embodied for the " (iofence of this Colony ; and to report such Rules " and Re(j\ilat\onx as would be proper to be established "by this Congress, for the government of su(;h " troops." ' The doings of the Provincial Congress were, of course, entirely in th…
410 words · Read →
There were, of course, plenty of applications from those of the well-born, among the revolutionary faction and from among those who had been instrumental in bringing the Livingstons and the Morrises and others into authority, for each of the offices, in each of the four Regiments into which the levy on New York was arranged ; but there was an evident backwardness, among the masses, from the b…
315 words · Read →
soldier of the former War, was its Colonel;' and Philip Van Cortlandt, of Cortlandt Manor, who held, also, a Royal Commission of Major in the Colonial Militia, was its Lieutenant-colonel ;* Barnabas Tuthill, of Southold, Suffolk county, was its ]\Lijor ; Benjamin Chapman was its Quarter-master ; and Ebenezer Haviland was its Surgeon.'' Of the ten Companies of which the Regiment was composed,…
269 words · Read →
He went with his Heginient to the northern frontier, and occupied Ticonderoga, very much to his disgust ; quarrelled with General Schuyler, who commanded in that Department ; declined to continue in the service, after tlio term of the enlistment of his command had expired; became a Loyalist; took the Lieutenant-colonelcy of the Corps of the Westchester-county Refugees; continued to live in Be…
278 words · Read →
He was a Surveyor and a Country Merchant and Miller ; a Major in the AVestchester-county Militia, under Covernor Tryon ; and a member of the Provincial Congress by whom he was made Lieutenant-colonel of this Regiment. He continued in the military service, until the close of the War of the Revolution ; after which he was one of the (Joniniissioners of J'orfeitures ; represented Wcstchester-coii…
348 words · Read →
Piatt's grand-Uncle. lie was elected a Delegate to the Provincial Convention called to elect Deputies to the Continental Congress of 1774 ; he was a member of the first County Committee of Westchestercounty, in 177.') ; and a member of the fourth Provincial Congress, or, as it was called after a while, the Provincial Convention-- that which de- "clared the Independence of New York from the King…
269 words · Read →
' Captain Daniel Mills continued in the service, after the Regiment was disbanded, at the close of the year, serving as a Captain in Colonel Van Scliaick'8 Regiment of the New York Line, in the Continental Army. 'Elijah Hunter was originally named for Second Lieutenant, with Samuel Haight, subsequently Sheriff of the County, us First Lieutenant. He was a member of the County Coniniitlee^ repr…
250 words · Read →
The following paper, with the names of the men enlisted into this Company, is taken from the original manuscript, among the Higtorical Mditmcriplfi relating to the War of the Itevolution : MiVUarij Ifelunts, xxvii., •266 ; and will be interesting to tliose who have descended from the older families of Bedford : " BEAilroRn, July 2!lth, 1775. ".1 lietnrn of the Men inlutted bif Daniel Mills^ C…
298 words · Read →
< There is some reason for supposing that Ambrose Horton wiis imported from Southold, in Suffolk-county, to take the command of a Company in this Regiment ; but, wherever he may have originated, he euliste<I "fifty-si.x able bodyed men" for the Company; and reported them to the Provincial Congre3.s, from the White Plains, on the twentysixth of July, 1775, {HiMorical Mamtscripfjf, etc . : Militar…
335 words · Read →
A considerable number of the latter classes, with no other claim to distinction than their physical ability to work or to fight and their good intentions, was j)robably taken from the yeomaury of Westchester-county ; and, notwithstanding they were mostly detained at Ticonderoga, without having been permitted to join General Montgomery, before Quebec, as he particularly desired and requested t…
263 words · Read →
It will be remembered that the Continental Congress, among the Resolutions relating to the Colony of New York, which it adopted on the twenty-fifth and twenty-si. \th of May, " included a requisition " that the Militia of New- York be armed and trained "and in constant readiness to act at a moment's "warning," etc.; and that those Resolutions were duly transmitted to the Provincial ('ongress…
251 words · Read →
Lieutenant Palmer was promoted to the command of a Company ; and, on the same day, Isaac Van Waert was apjiointed to the vacant Second Lieutenancy. 'Captain David Palmer, Lieutenant Samuel T. Pell, and Lieutenant Isiuic Van Waert are particularly noticed as having served in Canada, in 1776, [Historical Manuscripts, etc.: Military Committee's Papern, xxv., TM ; the same ; Military Wc/iirn«, xx…
334 words · Read →
mouth, with a verj- important change, which permitted those who were not resident* of the Districts or Beats to take and to hold offices therein, that Report was included in an elaborate " AJi/ifia Bill." which provided tiiat every portion of the Colony should be divided into ''Districts or Beats,' in such manner that each of those Districts should include, as nearly as possible, eighty-thre…
330 words · Read →
There does not appear to have been much discontent, in any part of the Colony, because of the passage of that Ordinance or Act for the re-organization of the Militia ; but it atlbrded opjiortunities, in various places, for displays of that coiitenipi for the unfranchised and lowly masses, which those of higher social and political rank, even those who were ostentatiously assuming to be the es…
279 words · Read →
The enrolled members of the Company, in whom the right of election rested, preferred one of their own number, John Cock, for their Captain ; and when the Poll was closed, it wiis found that the aristocratic aspirant had received only eleven votes, while his plebeian ojiponent had received forty-eight, and one had been given to William Betts.^ The defeated aspirant subsequently complained that…
260 words · Read →
I of the Company, and had received only twelve of the sixty votes which were cast for that office;* and, of course, the Committee of Safety of the County transmittecl the affidavit to the Provincial Coni gress, promising to supplement what w;us then i sent with evidence that Cock had "spoken very dis- I "respectfully of the Congress;"' and invitingthat body ! to withhold the Commission to wh…
268 words · Read →
"carried the sanie to one, .lohn Cock, of the Vonkei's, in said County, I "and asked the said John Cock to sign the siinie ; he, the said .lohn "Cork taking the jien in his hand uttered the following words: ' I sign "'this with my hand, but not with my heart, for I would not have " ' signed it li.id it iKit been for my wife and family's sake : ' and this he "several times rt'peated in the hea…
250 words · Read →
j The Petition thus presented has been preserved ; and the following I has been copied from it-- Ki«torieoi Manuscriptt, etc., PetHionf, xxxi., 101. 1 "To THE Hovb'' The Pbovi.kciai, Conobess or the Province of Sew I "York in the Cm or New York CoxveniI -- Ob in their Reces.«, I " To THE HoxciM' The Committee or Saftet. ' "The Honorable Petition of the Inhabitants of the Precinct of the I "l…
300 words · Read →
I "And whereas we are informed that a Complaint hath been made to " the Commitee by a few of the Inhabitants against the said Mr. John "Cock out of Spite and Malice and as we conceive what has been aleg* "against him was before the .'Signing the Association, we are well " assured that Since his Signing the said .\s80ciation no person Can ac " cuse him of breaking the same by any ways or means…
314 words · Read →
The result was probably foreseen by the Petitioners and their successful candidate -- why should the carefully expressed will of filty-uine respectable men, declared in conformity with the published terms of the Congress itself, be permitted to stand in the way of a Van Cortlandt, the latter with nothing else than two e.r-parfe Affidavits to sustain the evidently ridiculous charge of wrong-do…
250 words · Read →
' Miiitin I'ost. Jacob Post, ' .liiiues Muiiio, Henry Brown, ' AiitliJ Alliuie, Henrey Taylor, ' Kilwani U.vor, Authoney Archer, ' li(Mijauiin Farrington, Basal Archer, * William Uose, Thomas Oakley, ' Hour} pri'slier. Jonathan Fowler, * Thouius Furington, his Abm X I'ost, ' Jnniea Kii h, mark " Gilbert Brown, hid liig Dennis X Poet, 'Tlionios X Tii>pit, murk mark, his "…
268 words · Read →
own enactments had been duly observed : it was also true, however, that they were obnoxious to "a few "of the Inhabitants," and, therefore, without an accusation, without a hearing, without a shadow of authority, even in the elastic law of the Congress, the expressed will of the Company was disregarded and the pretended principles of the Revolution were thrown aside, by the refusal of the Co…
291 words · Read →
In a community, such as that which constituted Colonial We.stchester-county, which was already known and distinguished because of its consistent conservatism and, therefore, because of its backwardness in promoting the cause of the Rebellion, such a tyrannical exercise of political authority as had been seen in connection with the Election of Militia Officers, at Yonkers, by those who were, t…
311 words · Read →
We have determined ' him to be disigualified for a Commission, nut only because at the time " of his signing the AmiciiiUim he declared it to be an involuntary act, but "also bocaiise he lias spoke most contemptuously ol the Provincial Con- " greas. .\nil in order that the other Officers in the Company may have "a chance of promotion, which cannot be dune acconling to the letter of "the Mili…
367 words · Read →
The first to respond to the call of the Provincial Congress, by the election of its Militia Officers, was the Borough Town of Westchester, where, on the twenty-fourth of August, John Oakley was elected to the command of the local Company, * with Nicholas Berrian, for its First Lieutenant ; ^ Isaac Leggett, for its Second Lieutenant ; and Frederic Philipse Stevenson, for its Ensign. '■' Subsequ…
302 words · Read →
* Historical Mamiscripts relating to the War of the SevohUion: Military Hetums, xxvi., 234. The following list of the names of those, from West Farms and the Manor of Fordham, who were summoned to meet at Westchester ; who petitioned for the organization of the new Company ; and who were its members, when it was organized, may properly find a place in this narrative. It was copied from the o…
266 words · Read →
In the Manor of Cortlandt, there were eight Districts or Beats, which appear to have been the same, in their several territorial limits, as those under the former arrangement ; and these elected the following Officers for the respective Companies: The District formerly commanded by Francis Lent elected James Kronkhyte, for its Captain ; Abraham Lamb, for its First Lieutenant ; Staats De Grot…
251 words · Read →
The District formerly commanded by David Montros declined to make a new Election ; and its Officers under the former arrangement appear to have been retained and to have received new Commissions. The District formerly commanded by Ebenezer Theall elected Andrew Brown, for its Captain ; Samuel Haight, for its First Lieutenant;* John Chrissey Miller, for its Second Lieutenant ; and Solomon Purd…
261 words · Read →
0 John Drake did not sign the Association until the day of the Election. ' Joshua Drake did not sign the Association until the day of the Election. He was subsequently made an Ensign in the Continental Service ; but soon became tired and resigned, and brought influences to bear in order to secure a Lieutenancy in the same service, in which latter operation, however, he does not seem to have bee…
290 words · Read →
The District formerly commanded by Joseph Strang ' elected John Hyatt, for its Captain ; ^ John Drake, for its First Lieutenant; ' Obediah I'urdy, for its Second Lieutenant; and Joseph Horton, for its Ensign.'' The eight Com]>anie8, in the Manor of Cortlandt, whicli were thus reorganized and re-ottieered, were known as the North Hattalion of Westchester-county, of which, soon al'terwards, P…
279 words · Read →
In April, 1770, C'lileb Hobliy, who wiis said to have been a " Gentle- "inan," received a Coniniission from the C'ontineiitiil Congress, as FirRt Lieutenant in "the Firet Regiment of New York Forre.s," {Hixloiinil .1/.i//iis<T(j>/.«, etc. : Milil'irii IMimis, xxvii., liH) ; atiil he appears to have joined the Seventh, or Captain Hait's, Company, {HMmiinl Maniiscripls, etc. ; Militurij Otinmis…
317 words · Read →
■ Pierre Van Corllanilt was sul>sei|uently a niend>er of the Second Provincial (.'ongre.-*", 177.'>-i!, and Chairman of its Committee of Safety, January ami February, 177t; ; a member of the Thiiil Provincial Congress, 177ii; of the Fourth Provincial Congress, 177li; of the Convention of the Slate of New York, 177t;-7 ; of the First Council ot Sjifety, 1777, of w hicli lie was the President ; a…
289 words · Read →
" Isaac Norton was a member of the County Committee, from the Manor of Cortlandt, 177ti-'7. >s Stephen Sneden represented the Town of Ea-stchester, in the County Committee, 1776-7. tenant ; " Daniel Sebring, for its Second Lieutenant; " and William Pinkney, for its Ensign.'' For some reason which is not now known, a new iOlection was held in the following March, when Thomas Pinkney was mad…
301 words · Read →
The East Company elected David Davids, for its Captain : Benjamin Vermilyea, for its First Lieutenant; Gilbert Dean, for its Second Lieutenant ; and Gabriel Reguaw, \_Eequa for its Ensign. '' Captain-elect Davids appears to have declined the proffered office ; and, at a subsequent Election, the Company elected Benjamin Vermilyea, for its Captain ; Gilbert Dean, for its First Lieutenant; and…
252 words · Read →
1- Joseph Drake was a member of the Firstand Second Provincial Congresses, by the former of whom he was made Colonel of the First Westchester-county Regiment, {Uinlorical Manuscript*, etc. : MUilnnj Keturns xxvi., 1:5 ) '8 A very interesting .Vflidavit, made by Lieutenant Willis, on the sixth of .Vugtist, 177(>, illustrative of the unpopularity of Colonel John Thomas, Junior, may bo seen in th…
340 words · Read →
The Beat or District of Yonkers made its election of Officers, agreeably to the provisions of the Congress's enactments ; but the result was not satisfactory to Frederic Van Cortlandt and others, who had been rejected by the Company ; and, through their influence in the Provincial Committee of Safety and Provincial Congress, the Commissions were withheld from the Officers-elect, and a new Ele…
252 words · Read →
The Tarrytown Company originally elected Abraham Storm, for its Captain;* George Combs, for its First Lieutenant;^ Joseph Appleby, for its Second Lieutenant; and Nathaniel Underbill, for its Ensign ; but all of these, except Lieutenant Combs, having declined the honors and responsibilities of offices, a new Election was held, and Gload Requa* was chosen in the place of Captain-elect Storm ; …
264 words · Read →
Israel Honeywell, Junior, was said to have been a member of the County Committee, representinj; the Manor of Philipsborough, 177G-'7 ; and, in 1777-'8 and 1778-'9, he w,is Sivid to have represented Westchestercounty in the Assembly of the State. It is not impossible that, in some instances, these references have become mi.xed. 2 See jjages 278, 27'J ante. Jlit^lorical Ma»nscrq)U relntiiig to …
307 words · Read →
Gershom Sherwood, for its Second Lieutenant ; ' and George Mouson, for its Third Lieutenant.'" The six Companies on the Manor of Philipsborough, and those at Westchester, previously referred to, at Eastcliester, and at New Rochelle and the Manor of Pelham, all of them reorganized and re-officered as thus described, were known as the South Battalion of Westchester-county, of which, soon afte…
289 words · Read →
" Gershom Sherwood represented the Manor of Philipsborough in the County Committee, 177C-'7. 1" George Morrison was the name of this oBiccr, (Hixloricid Mauvst rijits, etc.; Miscetl<ineiiiis Papers, x.xxv., G3.) " .loseph Drake was elected to the command of the Company of New Rochelle and Pelham Manor, (jxijc 281, ante ;) but, as he was, also, a member of the Provincial (congress, he found m…
260 words · Read →
16 .Vbraliam Emmons, of Yonkers, was one of those, in the Yonkers Company, who had voted for Frederic Van Cortlandt for its Captain, and who had united with that gentleman, who was the defeated candidate, in disregarding the Election and securing the degnulation of John Cock, from the office to which he had been elected, -- (tiee paijes 278, 279, ante.) I'J Thus printed in the records of the …
251 words · Read →
1" Gilbert Dusenberry was promoted to the First Lieutenancy of the Company, at the second Election for ofticere, in January, 177C. llLsfnrieal Manuscripts, etc. : MilUnrij Hetnrus, xxvii., 23C. 21 John Thomas, evidently a very young man, but one of the officeholding Thomas family. He was probably the second son of John Thomas, Junior, who was, at that time, a member of the Provincial Congress…
291 words · Read →
The District which included the northern portion of Northcastle was so entirely opposed to the Rebellion that " there were not persons sufficient in num- " bers who had signed the Annocintion to make Offi- " cers of, so that nothing was done," in the form of an Election, during the Summer and Autumn of 1775 ; but an attempt was made to organize the Company, in the following January, when Jose…
272 words · Read →
The District which included the eastern portion of Bedford elected Lewis McDonald, for its Captain; James Miller, for its First Lieutenant ; ' Henry Lord, for its Second Lieutenant; and Jesse Miller, for its Ensign. The District which included the western j)ortion of Bedford elected Eli Seeley, for its Captain ; Heze- > Benoni Piatt was a member of tbe first County Committee, appointed in …
261 words · Read →
' James Miller appears to have held offices, subsetiuently, in tbe New York Ucgiment^, coniuianded by Colonels Kit/.ema, tiansevoort, and Van C«>rtliindt ; but, inasmuch as there were several persons Itearing that name -- two, at the same time, in the same Regiment, bearing exactly opposite characters -- it is not, now, known which, if either, was the particular James Miller who is named in t…
287 words · Read →
For some reason, the Captainelect and the Ensign-elect " did not take their Com- " missions;" and on the eighteenth of December, 1775, a new Election rasulted in the choice of Jesse Truesdale for Captain; Ezekiel Hawley, for First Lieutenant; Solomon Close, for Second Lieutenant ; and Elijah Dean, for Ensign.''' The Companies at Scarsdale White Plains and Brown's Point, Bedford, Poundridge, Sa…
297 words · Read →
^0 Abijah Gilbert was a menil)er of the County Committee, from .Snloni, 177<l-'7 ; and lie rejirewnited Westcbester-counly in the .\ssenibly of the State, in 177'.i-'80, 17Sl-'2, 17S2-'3, 17S4, 17«4-'5, 17«(1, 17.SS, 17'.n, 1X(HP, iwiii-'iil, 1«02,18(«, 1»I4, and l»M-'5. 11 Tbwldeus Crane was api>ointed Sectind Major of the Ueginieut ; and be was succeeded by Lieutenant Truesilale, wlu> was e…
269 words · Read →
He was un|M)piilarii.s a Military Ollicer ; and sevenil Olticei's refused to serve under him, in August, 177ti, (IIMurieul Afuiiiiiu ripln, etc. : Mixcillaiiediia Papem, xxxix., 347.) He represented Weatcbester-coiiiity in the Assembly of Uie SUte, in 17K0-'l, 178l-'-2, 17»i-'3, 1784, 1784-'5, 17w;, 17.><7, 17S8, lTJi!-'3, 1S(K>-'1, 18U'2, 1803, 18l>4: lie was Sherift of (he Coiiiily, 178»-17!…
267 words · Read →
The Company of Poundridge and Lower Salem -- which was called, also, " the First Company of Min- " ute-men of the County " -- elected, originally, Ebenezer Slason, to be its Captain ; Henry Slason, to be its First Lieutenant ; Ebenezer Scofield, to be its Second Lieutenant; and Daniel Waterberry, to be its Ensign ; but, subsequently, when Captain Slason was promoted, Henry Slason was made C…
265 words · Read →
Tompkins was a member of the first County Committee, elected in May, 177.5; a member of the Third and Fourth Provincial Congresses, of the Committee of Safety, and of the Council of Safety. He was a member of the Assembly of the State, 178l)-'l, 1781-'2, 178U, 1787, 1788, 17'.ll, 17y2 ; of the Board of Uegcnts of the University, 1787- 18118; and of the Constitutional Convention of 1801. He was…
267 words · Read →
Although it is said, positively, that he was also the Quarter master of this Regiment, it appears incredible that he was the |K'rst)n, and can be accounted for only by the profits whii h attended such an otfice and the well known proclivities of that family, in that direction, whereveran opportunity was presented. We prefer to believe that this Quartermaster's place was given to that " John T…
253 words · Read →
With the exception of the two Companies in the Borough Town of Westchester anil at Yonkers, the elections of who.se Officers were separately reported, the list of Officers who were iiriijiinilli/ elected by the several Companies, as stated in the text, have been taken, generally without any change in the spelling of the proper names, even when known to haVe been erroneous, from the ]list<iriml …
297 words · Read →
Subsequently, "agreeable to the Demand made by "Colon' Drake to the Sub-Committee of Bedford," another Company of Minute-men was organized, in that Town, with Hezekiah Gray, for its Captain ; ' Cornelius Clark, for its First Lieutenant ; James Miller for its Second Lieutenant ; " and Isaac Titus, for its Ensign. A Company of nineteen men assembled at the White Plains and constituted themsel…
262 words · Read →
' Eli Seeley was originally elected to the command of the Company in the western part of the Town of Bedford, (Paye 283, uule.) *^ Jtnuutiils of the Provincial Coiujresv : (/orrenjjottdntce^ ii., 90. " TIezekiah Gray was originally the First Lieutenant in the Company in the western part of the Town of Bedfonl, of which Eli Seeley was the Captain, (Page 283, ante.) * James Miller was original…
269 words · Read →
l"Captain James Varian was a member of the first County Committee, appointed in May, 1775, (Page 2.59, ante;) and First Lieutenant of the Scarsdale, White Plains, and Brown's Point (!ompany of Militia, of which Joshua Hatfield wsis the Captain, {Paije 283, ante.) " Lieutenant Samuel Craw ford was a mendier of the first County Committee, appointed in May, 1775, (Piye 259, ante ;) and the only r…
305 words · Read →
expected from a com m unity in wliich the revolutionary party had scarcely a Corporal's Guard," except of those who were office-holders or office-seekers? -- but as soon as two Compauics had been organized, the County Committee "took the liberty, with all " submission, to recommend Samuel Drake, to be " Colonel ; ' Lewis Graham, to be Lieutenant-Colonel ; " Abraham Storm, to be First Major; '…
368 words · Read →
Heavy penalties wereimpo.sed on those who should fail to discharge all these re(iuireraent,s ; with levies on the properties of the delinquents, if they possessed property, or, in the absence of property, they were to be imprisoned " until sucli fine, together " with the charges, should be paid," which meant, at that time, an imprisonment in a cold Jail, without any other food than that whi…
297 words · Read →
He lived at Tarrytown. Klijah Miller was a resident andoneof the Snl>-committee of Northcastle. 'This statement is made on the authority of a Letter frotn CI ilhrrt Dnike, Clinirnmn of the Conntij Commillei; to IIik Proviiiriul CoiujreM, "White Plains, October 24th, 177.1." The Jonrtial of the I'roviticuil CoiM^rcw, (" Die Mercurii, 10 ho., A.M., October, 177.5,") shows the receipt of the le…
267 words · Read →
Indeed, the required equipment, in specified form, of themselves, and their boys, and their hired help -- their well-tried Ibwling-pieces having been unavailable for that i)iirpose -- and the stated withdrawal of all of them from their farms, for drill, on frequent, specified days, no matter how necessary their presence, at home, might have been, were unduly burdensome on all those farmers, t…
594 words · Read →
" We your humble Pertisuei's Ceiitlemen are now warned To bear "arms In Defence of our Country truly Tt is the Native place of .some of "us wich Now Gentlemen may it please your onnei-s To take it in (aui ■ "sideration we are Controld more by poverty than By our own will we " must Now beg of your honners To take it in Consideration wtu'e yiiu " In our State of Poverty yon wold not lay on us m…
425 words · Read →
" Sopteniber !), 1775." With this menacing (laper Iwfore one, it is not difflcuU to make one's self believe that the " poor reptiles " hail really some thoughts of " biting," as Gouver»eur Morris had foreseen a few months previously. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. sometimes with warrants of "impressment," nominally for the equipment of Regiments, in garrison or elsewhere; sometimes with arbi…
450 words · Read →
It waited for no verified complaint : it made no pretence that a breach of any written Law or of any other enactment was necessary, to warrant an arrest: it received secret, e.v parte "information" as all which was needed to authorize the arrest, the confinement, and the infliction of punishment on its victims, not unfreiiuently xyithout a hearing or an examination: and it held those who wer…
315 words · Read →
1 See, in the JounmU aud Currespmulence of tlie Congresn and in the HLilorU-al Mammripls relnlimj lo Hit: War «/ (/ic liei'iilutitm, preserved in the ollice of tlie Secretaiy of State, iit Alliaiiy, llip reci.rds aud paperb ill the several cases, among nthera, of Angus McDonald, I 'ai>taiii Patrick Sinclair, ('aptain .Tidiaii Cliristiaii Drewidz, John Jlorrell, Adam Patrick, Isaiah Purdy, ('ap…
406 words · Read →
and unfounded persecution of an innocent man, to the contempt of the country and of the world.* It sat in secret judgment over those whom it bad arrested, in instances wherein it was, also, the only accuser ; ^ and it recognized the existence, in merely local selfconstituted " Committees," in the several Counties, of the same authority to arrest and to imprison those who were obnoxious to th…
258 words · Read →
^ Reference is liere made to tho case of Timothy Doughty, of DuclieaacoYinty, in which the victim, heoause ho declined to sign the General Assortati/m -- tliere was no evidence whicli tlie Congress considered refij)ectftble, showing any other offence -- was sei/ed by Kghert Benson, whose niethodet at an Election have been noticed ; and sent to New York, without anij evidence of wrong-doing; and …
288 words · Read →
Fifteen Mw77;//wt affidavits were subsequently sent to the f-ongress, and hkai>//j the rirtim^ when he wan {jiven a hearing; but their worthlessness was so evident that the Congress discharged Poughty, although, as stated, it would not permit him to have copies of the papers, nor even to rea*! them, {Junruals of thf <'oiiiniiU^-f »f Sa/Hfi, September 4th ; snnu-, Sei)tendier iiStb, 1775; Jon…
283 words · Read →
^Letter fr</in the Provincial Chugress to the Delegates for the Colony of New York, in the <'ontinentul Congress^ ** In PROVINCIAL Congress, Nkw- " York, June 28th, 1775." See, also, the Plan of Accommotlution, ailopted in advance and kept in constant readiness for inniicdinfr use, by the same Provincial Congress, "4 ho., P.M., Die Martis,.June 27th, 1775/' (sue poijes 27;i, 274, anf*t ;) Ltt…
411 words · Read →
On the eleventh of August, a letter was received by the I'rovincial Congress, from the local Committee at Brookhaven, on Long Island, stating that certain j)ersons, named therein, were counteracting every " measure recommended for redress and grievances, ' "and o|)|)osing the measures of Congresses and Com- " mittees ; and that they declared they would furnish, " and that it is suspected th…
258 words · Read →
" WiiEUKA.s attempts may be made to promote dis- " cord among the Inhabitants of this Colony, and to " assist and aid the Ministerial Army and Navy, in " their endeavours to carry into execution the cruel and "oppressive Acts of Parliament, against the Rights " and liberties of the Inhabitants of this Continent: " And as the immutable laws of self-defence and ' Tims priuteil in tlie oflicia…
344 words · Read →
" Resolv KD, That if any person or persons shall be "found guilty, before the Committee of any City "or County, of attempting, (after the date of this "Resolution,) to furnish the Ministerial Army or "Navy with Provisions or other necessaries, contrary "to the Resolutions of the Continental or of this " Congress ; ^ or of holding a correspondence, by letter "or otherwise, for the purpose of…
351 words · Read →
Doctor McLean was authorized to supply the same ship, with Drugs ami Medicines, as he had previously done, (Jmirnnl nf the C'onniiilter of Siifet;/^ "Die Martis, '.I ho., .V.M., Septendier .jth, 1775.") On the twenty-ninth ^)f .lanuary, 177li, William .Mien had permission to go on board the .IsiVi, to measure the men for shoes, and to make and deliver a hundreil liaii"s, if so many should bo …
309 words · Read →
While the Provincial Congress was thus inonopoli/.ing the supplying of the men-of-war, it "was filled with the utmost anxiety ' when, during the Autumn of 1775, " small boats from (Queens and Westchester-coun- "ties" undertook to enter into the same business ; and "to [irevent .so "greata mischief," a small armed vessel was purclnisod, " to watch those "and other dangerous supplies of the lik…
327 words · Read →
There were those, in the Provim-ial Congress, who were always ready to enjoy an advantage, in trade or elstswhere : there was a conunereial advantage, in victualing the ships, which those "(mtriots" preferreil to retain. Ilail the boatmen of Westchester and (Jueens counties, while bringing their surplus products to market, been wise enough to have consigneil their cargoes to some of those enter…
364 words · Read →
"Resolved, That if any person or persons shall " be found guilty, before the Committee of any City or " County in this Colony, of having furnished the, "Ministerial Army or Navy (after the date of this "Resolution,) with Provisions or other necessaries, " contrary to any Resolution of the Continental or ol' " this Congress, such person or persons, so found " guilty thereof, upon due proof t…
253 words · Read →
And that ever^ " such person or persons, who shall be Ibund guilty " of a second offence of the same kind, shall be ban- " ished from this Colony, for the term of seven years "from the time of such seco.'id conviction. "Although this Congress have a tender regard to " the freedom of Speech, the rights of Conscience, " antl j)ersonal Liberty, as far iis an indulgence in " these particulars …
305 words · Read →
1 Charles Lee, the second in cominaml in tli* Continent.al Army, IihiI not, tlien, liiiil liis wt'll-deviscJ " P?>i)i " before (ipneral Howe; (ieiionil Saniuol IL Piirsons Imil not yet coinmenceJ the siipplv of information, ctnicerning projected military movements, etc., thnmgh Squire ■•Heron," to Sir Henry Clinton ; Israel Putnam had not yet led Robert R. Livinj^ton to "question" "his very f…
253 words · Read →
"they shall be committed to close confinement, at " their respective expense.'' And, in case any of the " said Committees are unable to carry this or any " Resolution into execution, they are hereby directed " to ap[)ly to the next County Committee or command- "ing Officer of the Militia, or to the Congress or the " Committee of Safety of this Colony, for necessary "assistance, as the case …
377 words · Read →
And the Committee nearest to any per- " son who shall be so enlisted or liave taken up "arms against the Liberties of America are herebj' "directed to appoint some discreet person to take "the charge of the Instate, both real and personal, of " any such i)erson or persons; which person so ap- " pointed shall be invested with such Estate, and "render, on oath, a just and true account thereof…
272 words · Read →
^That particular feature of this enactment was intended to imiioverish the victim, if he possesseil property , or to leave him to be starved, if he had none ; and the barbarism of the jirovision an<l of those who framed it, was seen, sul>se<|uently, in the physical sufferings of .John O'Connor and Daviil I'nrdy ; and in those of the Berghs, the Dohbses, and Timothy Doughty, (//i«/«)i<<i; Mmms…
268 words · Read →
" Precinct, or District where the offender shall have " been taken up ; and if, upon examination, the sus- " picion shall appear to the said Committee to be "groundless, that he be discharged: Provided, "also, that no person charged to be an offender " shall be tried upon any of the foregoing Resolves, " until the persons to be Judges of the offence be " first severally sworn to try and adj…
397 words · Read →
It will be seen that, by this remarkable enactment, every person in the Colony was placed at the mercy of the local Committee of the County in which he lived ; that no one was permitted to disregard or to treat with disrespect either the " recommendations " or the " Resolutions " of Congresses or Committees, of either high or low degree, no matter with what disclaimers of obligation those "…
262 words · Read →
1 Journal of Ihe Provincial Congrat, " 4 ho., P.M., September 1st, "1775." - Compare the disclaimers which accompanied the Astociatioiu which were sent out, for signatures, (joayet 270, 271, aiUe;) with tlie penalties which weresubsoqucntly iinposeU on those who had decUued to sign those Aisocialioiui, in the orders issued for their disarumment, (jiaije 288, <iM<e ,) in this remarkable enact…
259 words · Read →
they possessed a conceded interest; that no appeal from the judgment of such a local revolutionary tribunal, too often controlled by personal or family quarrels* or by ecclesiastical or neighborhood feuds or by foreign interferences, was provided for or allowed ; and that the dictates of his conscience and the oath of his office, if he held an office, as far as these sh(,uld assert his duty…
327 words · Read →
History has failed to record, in the annals of any other community, another such instance of solemn mockery and of refined hypocrisy and of relentless personal and partisan bitterness as is seen in this enactment, framed and ordained and promulgated by men who pretended to so much of honor and intelligence, to so much of loyalty to the King and of regard for the Constitution, to so much of ve…
308 words · Read →
Scarcely a homestead existed in Colonial Westchester-county, in which the unbridled despotism of a self-constituted Precinct or District or Town Committee did not display its ill-gotten, ill-regulated power, under the sanction of this enactment, protected and supported, whenever protection and support were needed to ensure entire success, by the local and the Continental military power or b…
291 words · Read →
Who, among historical students, does not know that one of the most virulent of those who persecuted the loyal and law abiding Colonists, in Colonial New York -- a very thinly disguised monarchist who was thus figuring as a most zealous republican -- had been largely prompted to play a part in the politics of the perio<l which was radically distasteful to himself, in order that he might, there…
269 words · Read →
merely incideDtal allusions, left among the well-concealed records of those times, to say nothing of those more startling evidences which went, unrecorded, into the graves of those who had been thus plundered and outraged, when the latter were carried to their last earthly homes, to show that the Drakes and the Thomases, the Odells and the Martlings, the Lockwoods and the Dutchers, and those …
333 words · Read →
in Connecticut, as ifl well known, were too nearly akin in scntiuient to the Towns in Westchester-county to have supplied rcftj^'cUihl^ men, for 6uch a questionable service ; and specimens of those of Connecticut who were so zealous in tlie support of the Rebellion, in New York, when there was no armed forces before them-- those, from that Colony were not 80 zealous, on the northern frontier …
262 words · Read →
^ Isaac and Josiah Brown were arrested ; thrown into the Prison at the White Plains ; and subsequently released on condition that they should board with William Miller, Deputy Chairman of the County Committee, at their own expense, instead of at their own homes, ' Lyon Miller was First Lieutenant in the Harrison Precinct Company of Militia, reorganized under the enactment of the Provincial Co…
270 words · Read →
Although the records do not mention the distinguishing title, if he had one, of the victim whose arrest and imprisonment and conditional release are mentioned in the note referred to, and, therefore, the untitled "Joshua Purdy'' has been connected with those records, there are circumstances which favor the impression that Captain Joshua was the person to whom they really referred. ' Solomon …
289 words · Read →
There need be no surprise that that remarkable enactment and the activity in enforcing its provisions which was seen among those who favored the Rebellion and among those who desired the advantages which a general breaking down of those who opposed that Rebellion would probably ensure to them, in the expected and intended sequestrations and confiscations and sales of properties, real and perso…
257 words · Read →
" Caleb Morgan w;is reported to the Provincial Congress, a second time : arrested ; and thrown into the Prison at the White Plains. 12 James Horton, Esq., was summoned before the " Committee of "Safety," as the County Committee called itself, in August, 1777; was unusually independent in his answers to that body ; and appears to have remained without further trouble. 13 William Barker, Es<i.…
255 words · Read →
I'Saumel Merrit was reported to the Provincial Congress, a second time ; arrested ; and thrown into the Prison at the Wiite Plains. '8 Edward Palmer was a resident of Cortlandt's Manor ; and was subsequently accused of enlisting men for the Royal .\rmy. There are some reasons for supposing that he was the young man who was so ostentatiously hung, as a spy, by the order of General Putnam, in Aug…
314 words · Read →
farmers of Westchestcr-county -- they would have been less than men, and unworthy of either respect or sympathy, had they remained passive spectators of what was then in progress, for the seizure of their persons, for the sequestration of their homes and of their estates, and for the impoverisliment of their aged parents, of their wives, and of their dependent children, without just cause, wi…
377 words · Read →
A lawless assault on the jiersons or the properties of the conservatives and the loyal, by the promptings of embittered human nature and the unwritten law of retaliation, was followed, sooner or later, by equally lawless assaults on the persons or on the families or on the properties of those, of the opposite party, who had been the original aggressors ; and, very seldom, on those occasion…
324 words · Read →
peculiarly noted for their unfaltering loyalty.- Early in September, 1775, before the passage of the enactment by the Provincial Congress, to which reference has been made, could have become generally known throughout that " border Town," Godfrey Haines, an unmarried man, was at the house of Daniel Purdy, in Rye; and, in conversation, he condemned the reorganization of the Militia, by the Pro…
350 words · Read →
He undoubtedly knew that he was among those who entertained opinions and preferences which were similar in their character to those which he had declared ; but the latter may have been less willing to declare what they preferred and what their opinions were, concerning the doings of those who were, then, aspiring to the Government of the Colony -- he was, however, less fortunate than they, in…
256 words · Read →
Of Delilah, not an Israelite, we know that she betrayed her lover to his enemies, to the oppressors of his kindred and his people : of Eunice, an ignorant, unmarried woman ; unable to write her own name and, probably, unable to read what others had written-- just such a tool, indeed, as suited the purposes of such men as, then, manipulated her spitefullytold information -- and, evidently, a d…
369 words · Read →
Whatever incited her, however, the story of Godfrey's outspoken utterances was told by her, within three or four weeks from the day of his visit to Purdy's ; and, because he had evidently thus made himself obnoxious to the controlling faction, although he had not been previously regarded with suspicion, ^ the County Committee, with intemperate zeal, promptly proceeded to display and to exer…
371 words · Read →
" Eunice Purdy, of Rye, in the said County, "Spinster, being duly sworn upon the Holy Evange- " lists of Almighty God, deposeth and saith that, on or " about the second of September instant, Godfrey " Hains was at Daniel Purdy's, at Rye, and in con- "versation, at that time, said he understood that the " Committee or Congress had made a law to oblige all " to train under them ; and that, ' …
322 words · Read →
- This remark very clearly indicated that, when Gocifrey made these violent remarks, he was smarting from wrongs already inflicted on himself or on those who were dear to him, by those of the revolutionary faction in Westchester-county or by those, from Connecticut, under General Wooster or others, who had come into the County, for the support of the Rebellion. "as in the hands of the Congress…
309 words · Read →
He was ordered to be disarmed ; but the judgment was returned unsatisfied, since he had concealed his ai"ms and ammunition ; and the Committee stated that it was highly improbable that they could be found. It was determined, however, that he was "a very dangerous man;" and, for its own peace sake as well as for its own safety, that very zealous Committee determined to send him to the Provin…
270 words · Read →
Daniel Winter, Godfrey " Hains, a person who was accused and convicted, be- " fore us, of denying the authority and speaking con- "temptuously of the Congresses and the Committee '• of this County. He was ordered to be disarmed ; and, " upon examining him respecting his arms and am- " munition, he confessed that he has a gun, pistol, " sword, powder, and ball, but refused informing tbe "Co…
324 words · Read →
Winter and his prisoner and the guard who accompanied them left the White Plains early enough to reach the City before nine o'clock on the morning of the twentyninth of September, the day on which the letter was written;' and the first subject which was brought before the Committee of Saiety, there, at its morning session, in the City of New York, was the letter from the Committee of Wcstch…
286 words · Read →
Paulding, a " Deputy for the said County, be requested to write a "letter to the said Committee, informing them that " it is the opinion of this Committee, that, agreeable "to the Resolutions of the Provincial Congress of this "Colony, the County Committees are altogether com- "petentfor punishing and confining persons guilty " of a breach of the said Resolutions or of either of " them." …
330 words · Read →
" his being rescued by persons inimical to the cause "of Liberty ;" and that body thereupon reconsidered its Order of the preceding day, and ordered " that the " said Godfrey Haines be committed to the Jail in this "City till the further order of this Committee or the " Provincial Congress of this Colony ; and into the Jail, in New York, Godfrey was accordingly ca.-t. without, however, the …
269 words · Read →
But, notwithstanding those animosities, his necessities compelled him to seek relief; and, on the fourth of October, the fifth day of his confinement, he united with his fellow-prisoners, in the following l\titlon, probably written by himself, addressed to the Provincial Congress, which had reassembled on the morning of that day : * "To the Honourable Provincial Congress. "Gentlemen: As ther…
263 words · Read →
Eight days after the Provincial Congress had received and read the Petition of Godfrey Haines and his fellow-prisoners, that body received the following Resolution from the Continental Congress, which probably served to intensify rather than to ameliorate the prevailing partisan animosities; and it was certainly not well-constituted for the relief of those who were already imprisoned on simi…
322 words · Read →
Appended to the copy of this Resolution wliich was laid before the Provincial Congress of New York, was a memorandum, not included in the official transcript of the Resolution, and without a signature, which was in these words : " To be kept as secret as " its nature will admit ;" and it was accompanied by extracts from letters which the Continental Congress had received from London, in one …
310 words · Read →
^Comimre the corresiwndence of Joseph Galloway aDdJauies Duane with the voDfiablu Lieutenant governor of New York, and the knowledge of the latter, concerning the secret doings of the Congress of 1774, which the former, members of the CongrcKs and pledged to secrecy, had coaimunicated to him, (pages 27, Xi, :i4, ante,) with this later instance of secret information and copies of secret corresp…
370 words · Read →
But, on the tenth of October, two days before the Provincial (jougress received it, Governor Tryon had received the information, "from uudoubted au '*thority from the City of Philadelphia," (^Governor Trijon to the Mayor of the CUij of Seic York, " New York, lO"" Oct. 1775 ; "; and his subsequent statement, that he was in correspondence with "the Fountain-head," (doveniur 'IVi/on to the Earl…
254 words · Read →
As the Delegates from New York, in Philadelphia, were well-informed, not only concerning the Kesolution but concerning the secret correspondence of the Continental Congress, which evidently formed a portion of the information which was comnuinicated to the Governor, there is reason for believing that the correspondent of the Governor was a member of that Delegation ; and the reader need not be …
319 words · Read →
There is no record of the discharge of Godfrey Haines from the Jail, in the City of New York ; but, on the contrary, when the record of the proceedings of the Committee of Safety, on the morning of the twenty-ninth of Sej^teinber, when he was taken before that body by Daniel Winter and the guard who had brought him from the White Plains,* was laid before the Provincial Congress, after the l…
259 words · Read →
Hastening to the wharf, on the East River, the starved fugitive, from whom all food and drink had been withheld for more than a week," he " impressed," if he did not steal, a boat ; and found refuge and food on board of official and personal leanings were toward the Livingstons rather than toward the rivals of the latter, the De Lancoys, who had previously occupied the nearest place to the t…
272 words · Read →
Rec' from N York : "the best authority Nov 2 1775 W T." -- and it may have been sent to him by Egbert Duniont, as stated b}' Judge Jones and his commentator ; but, when it was siiid to have been received, the Governor had surely been on the Halifax or on the Ductless of Gordon, more than a fortnight. The name of the real author of that Memorandum, on which Governor Tryon is inconsistently sa…
305 words · Read →
" Haines was tried and sentenced, at the White Plains, on the twentyeighth or twenty-ninth of September, when his sentence of starvation probably coii,menced to run. Six, if not seven, days afterwards, he petitioned for food, saying "he had not whereHithal to suport himself," his jailers, in the City of New Y'ork, doing nothing more than to read his Petition, and to place it on their files, {p…
313 words · Read →
During the succeeding December [1775], in company with " one Palmer " -- said to have been of Mamaroneck -- he loaded the Sloop Polii/ and xIh/j, which he had recently purchased from Isaac Gedney, with Beef, Pork, and other Provisions ; and, taking on board three quarter-casks of Madeira Wine, a package of Turnip.«, and other articles, all of them for General Howe, and other packages for Ge…
318 words · Read →
The savory reputation of the " wreckers " of that treacherous cosist, sometimes made more treacherous by reiison of the false lights displayed by those who lived there, will prepare the reader for the remainder of that sad story of adventure and of disaster -- the vessel does not appear to have gone to pieces ; and that and what remained of her cargo, after the "wreckers" had satisfied them…
292 words · Read →
^ Examination of Gilbert Budd before the Provincial Congress -- Journal of the Provincial Congreu, "Die Veneris, 5 ho., P.M., November 3, " 177.1." ^A_fi<lavU of Philip Pinckney, November 1, 1775 -- page 301, post. the Sloop, were ordered to be sent, duly guarded, to the City of New York, and delivered to the Committee of Safety of that Colony. As may be foreseen, Godfrey Haines was remitted…
274 words · Read →
Three days after Major Henderson and his prisoners reached New York, [Januar!/ 28, 1776,] "The Com- " mittee of Safety took into consideration the case of " Godfrey Haines, lately apprehended and sent here " by the Committee of Safety of New Jersey ; are of " opinion that his many and mischievous machina- " tions are so dangerous that he ought to be kei)t in " safe custody and close jail ; …
333 words · Read →
"Ordered, That the said Godfrey Haines be sent, " manacled or fettered, under guard, to Ulster-county " Jail; and that Colonel McDougal be requested to " procure an Officer, with a proper Guard of the " Militia or Minute-men of this City, to guard the " said prisoner and the other prisoners heretofore " ordered to jail, to Kingston, in Ulster-county."** At the same time, a letter was writte…
298 words · Read →
«The Coinmittoe made no mention of the fact that he had, then, been kept without food or water, a full week ; and that, siiu e his pniyer for food had been disregarded by the Provincial Congress, he wiw compelled either to force bis way out of the prisoner to starve, (vide pageWi, ante.) 'The only "evil practises " for which he had been condemned were "denying the authority and speaking cont…
340 words · Read →
The subsequent career of Godfrey Haines, as far as it is known, can be told in few words -- the severity of the treatment which he had received and which he continued to receive broke down his health ; and the Committee of Ulster-county was apjilied to, to permit him to be removed from his close confinement and to have " the liberty of the house," until he should have recovered his health a…
264 words · Read →
There were other arrests in Westchester-county similar to that of Godfrey Haines, one of which, that of Elijah Weeks, was followed by an attempt to rescue him, by an armed force, among the latter of whom were Isaac Gedney, Junior,^ William Nelson,* Joshua Boyea, Jo.^hua Ferris,'^ Bartholomew Haines,' Elijah Haines, William Haines, and Joiin Haines, the persons who made the arrest having been…
323 words · Read →
s Joshua Ferris, a son of Caleb Ferris, was cue of those who went on board the Phunijr, when that ship went up the Hudson, in July, 1776, {Examination of Joshtta Ferris : Historical Manuscripts, etc. : MisceltaneoUg Papers, XXXV., 69, 85.) He, or another pcnson bearing the same name, wasapiisoner, intlieJail at the White Plains, in September, 177i;,at which time he petitioned the Provincial C…
343 words · Read →
Among those who were, also, arrested and thrown into prison, by the Committee of Westchester-county, under the provisions of the enactment of the Provincial Congress which is now under consideration, were Joshua Purdy, Caleb Morgan, John McCord, Gilbert Horton, Josiah Brown, Edmund Ward, Samuel Merrit, Philip Fowler, Gabriel Purdy, William Barker, Junior, John Besley, Isaac Brown, Bartholomew…
306 words · Read →
It was a short-sighted policy, also, even among those who were in rebellion, which inflicted penalties, especially such penalties as these, on those persons who continued, peacefullj', on their respective farms, quietly pursuing their daily labors, honestly respecting the Laws of the country, and consistently recognizing and honoring the Sovereignty of the King, whom even those who were in reb…
266 words · Read →
* The names of those who were arrested and imprisoned, which are named in the text, were copied from a single Petition for relief, {Historical Manuscripts, etc. : Petitions, x.xxiii.. 108) ; but there were many others. The names of^those farmere, in Salem, whose Farms, Stock, Tools, Crops, Household Furniture, etc., were thus seized and sold, were taken from the same Historical Manuscripts, et…
416 words · Read →
It was loudly declared to have been the most ardent wish of even the most advanced advocate of rebellion, to have secured a reconciliation with the ilother Country and a restoration of harmony and good-will among the adverse parties throughout the several Colonies : ' how much more of wisdom there would have been displayed among those who had seized the reins of government, therefore, had t…
311 words · Read →
1 "The thought that we might be driren to the sad neceaiity ot break- " ing our coniwtiiiii with Great Britain, exclusive of tin- carnage anri " destruction, which it was ea-sy to see luust attend llie separation, always " gave n>e a gri'at deal ot grief. And even no%v, I would cheerfully re- " tire fnim pulilic life, forever, renounce all chance for honors or "profits from the public, nay, I…
263 words · Read →
While the excitement occasioned by the enactments of the Provincial Congress, authorizing local Committees to seize and imprison ami disarm and deprive of their estates those who should become obnoxious to those local demagogues and against whom, by fair means or l)y foul, an accusation of nnfrieiully thoughts or words against the Rebellion could possibly be trumped up, was at its height, and…
304 words · Read →
'" Whereas, a great number of the men enlisted in " the Continental Service, in this Colony, arc desti- " tutc of Arms, and in order to carry into execution "the Resolutions of the Continental Congress, it is " absolutely necessary to have those troops armed : "And WHEREAS, every method to hire or purchase "Anns, hitherto attempted, has failed to jjrocure a " sutficient number of Arms for t…
309 words · Read →
"Ordered, That the person or persons who shall " have the charge of the carrying this Resolution into " execution, in each County, shall direct all the Arms "that shall be so impressed, to be collected at some " place in the County where they are impressed, and " there valued and a|)praised by three indifferent men " of reputation of the County, any two of whom " agreeing, shall be sufficie…
321 words · Read →
" Orhered, That a Certificate, specifying the value "and the mark of the Musket, Gun, or Firelock so " impressed, appraised, and marked, shall be signed " by the Aj)praisers and Impressers, which shall enti- " tie the owner thereof to receive the appraised value " from the Treasurer of tlie Provincial Congress oi " this Colony : Provided the same be not returned at " or before the conclusio…
288 words · Read →
"Ordered, That the Cajjtairis of the respective "Companies of the Third Regiment of the troops of "this Colony, who are now in Sutlbik-county, be " authorized to carry these Resolutions into execu- " tion in Queens-county. That Colonel Lasher- l)c "requested to send two or more Companies of his " Battalion, to give such assistance in (Jueens-county " as may be necessary, at such tiTue and t…
254 words · Read →
And that these Resolutions "be carried into execution, in every other County, by "the Chairman of the County Committee, with the "assistance of the Militia Ofticers, who are hereby "ordered to be aiding therein with such jtarts of the " Militia as each such Chairman shall think necessary. "And " Ordered, That the several i)ersons who shall be " disarmed by virtue of the above Resolutions, s…
320 words · Read →
The real purpose of the Committee of Safety, in the adoption and publication of this Resolution and of these several Orders, was the entire disarmament of every one who, for any reason, had neglected or declined to sign the General As-soridfion ; and, lor that reason, every class of fire-arms, whether adapted to the uses of the Army or not, was included, in every instance, in the Orders wher…
323 words · Read →
It must have been peculiarly galling, among those who had been accustomed to hear of the " Rights of " Man " and of the " Constitutional Rights of English- "men " and all the other catchwords and maxims in the science of government -- generally true, in theory, although, i>ractically, they had been seized and cmployed bj' demagogues, in those instances, only for the advancement of personal a…
257 words · Read →
Not an exception was made, no matter what reason there might have been for such an exception ; and everything which had a gun-lock on it, whether useful or useless for military purposes -- whether a young man's fowling-piece, with which he was wont to have a few hours' sport, when sriuirrels and robins abounded, or to have more serious work, when foxes and more formidable marauders poached …
319 words · Read →
There was ample reason, under the circumstances which then existed, for obstructing the execution of tlic t^ommittee's Orders -- indeed, there was greater reason for concealing the objects whicli the military force was expected to seize and "impress," under the provisions of these Orders, than there had been for tlie concealment of the Bay Colony's military stores, at Concord, when Ijieutenan…
265 words · Read →
We are told," the writer continued, " that the people have been collecting " together, and parading, in sundry places, armed, " and firing their Muskets, by way of bravado. On " the whole, had we the Battalion " [Lasher's} " we " believe we should be able to collect a very cousider- " able number of good Arms and support the honour ol " Congress ; but without it, shall not -- and think that…
316 words · Read →
" While deaf to this call, Ihey would not he made to listen to the Orders "of a Committee or the Resolves of a Conjcress. If enemies, the sense *'of present danger, operating on the fii"st law of nature, would prompt "them to keep within their power, their only sure means of defem.'-. "In either case, the idea of taking away their arms, by a compulsory " impressment, had little to recommend it…
534 words · Read →
in other connections, that the men of that County, like those of (iueeus-county, armed themselves, and patroled the County, in large parties, to guard against surprises ; declaring their determination to defend themselves, and saying " that if any body came to " their houses to take away their Arms, they would " lire upon them." ' Itappears, also, that the declaration was fully sustained ; t…
305 words · Read →
^ Testimony of Colonel Gilbert Budd of Mmiiaroneelc^ before the I^orinrliil ( 'otitjrrns^ -- Jtnintal of tlie Prorineial OnnjrtHs^ " Die \*eneris, 10 h4». A.M.. " November !i, ITiri," {vide jnitje 302, ptmt.) * This contlict between those who were executing the Orders of the f'uininittee of Safety, for the tlisarmameiit of those who had not signed tlie and those, in We.stchester-county, who we…
254 words · Read →
I ■> See pages SKI, 282, 283, ante. I ''Oeneral Wottster and his connuand were encamped (»n property belonging to Arent Bussing, near Harlem, from the eighteenth of .lul>. preceding, {Jounml of Prorincial Co,iijr-ia, " Die Marti.s, !l ho., .\. M.. "July ISth, 177.'-..") ■ "General Wooster is at Harlem, with atwut 40<) men, which appear "to us to be unemployed," U.elliT from the Cintimitire of…
256 words · Read →
It is proper that notice shall he taken, in this connection, of the fact that the Provincial Congress, on the twenty-fourth of October, twenty days after that body had returned to its place and to its work and thirty-eight days after its Committee of Safety had adopted and published the Resolution and Orders, "relating to the impressment of Arms," wliich have been thus described and denounce…
366 words · Read →
Philip Piiikney,' " (who had given very full information, to some of the " Committee, of the plot, and had offered to swear to " it, provided he was brought by the tJommitiee by " an ap])earance of force, and had engaged not to be " out of the way.) uj)on boing sent for, by some of tlie " guard attending the Cominittee, was not to be " found ; whereupon some of the Committee, by order " of…
254 words · Read →
2 There is not the slightest mention of this evidently tricky Pliilip, in any of the conteinporiiry records with whicli we have any iicquaintance, except in this instance; and we snspect he was dial lo.valist, Philip, who fled to Nova Scotia, at tlie close of tlie War, of wlioni Bolton made mention. He was evidently well-fitted fi>r a "Cow-boy;" and, very probably, he was one. Bolton, in his…
302 words · Read →
" Pinkney may be sent for and critically examined, " by the Congress, respecting the above matter, and " with relation to Oars being made by the request of " Captain Vandeput;^ and, also, that William Davis, " (who was employed in making the Oars,) and Sarah " Williams, the wife of Isaac Williams, of Westchester, " may also be sent for and examined as witnesses, " respecting them. " We als…
251 words · Read →
" We would also request, when the others are sent " for, that the before-mentioned Isaac Gedney, Junior, " and William Nelson, .Foshua Boyea, Joshua Ferris, " Bartholomew Ilains, Elijah Hains, William Hains, " and John Hains, be also taken and brought before " the Honourable Congress, for taking up arms to " rescue Elijah Weeks, who was brouglit before the " Committee upon a charge against …
389 words · Read →
' "Jil.<tice Sutton" was the "William Sutton, Esij." who was one of thesigncisof the call for the Meeting at the White Plains, in April, 1775, as well as one who signed the Ih-claration and Protest, at the same jdace, against the proceedings of that Meeting, (cide puijm'Hij, 248, inUe.) lie was one of the King's Justices of the i'eace ; and one of those who were reported to the Committee on C…
251 words · Read →
" We would not have troubled the Congress about " apprehending the above-named persons, but that " we look upon ourselves, at present, too weak to do " it, without great danger ; ' and we beg leave to sub- " niit it, whether it be not neeessary, ibr the security " of many amongst us, as well as to prevent Provisions " being conveyed to tlie Ministerial Army, that a " Guard be placed along t…
251 words · Read →
" Personally appeared before me, James Horton, " Junior, one of His Majesty's Justices of the Peace " in and for said County, ' Philip Pinkney, of full age, " who deposeth and saitii, that on Wednesday, the "twenty-fifth day instant,'* being in company, he "heard one say that CJodfrey Haines was determined " to have satisfaction on some particular persons," and "that there was a tender e.xp…
272 words · Read →
5 Micah Townsend was a member of the County Commitler of IVT'i-'O, and its Secretary : lie was i>ue of tlie ]Mimite-nien, at W hite IMains, in February, 1770 ; and he was in i-oniniand of a Company, in the following Summer. He evidently left Westchester-county, soon afterwards, as he wa-s in the .\sseinbly of the State, in 1779-'S(I, representing Cumlierlaiid-county. 'Anthony Miller was Second…
253 words · Read →
" Although the project of carrying Judge Thomas away from his home, in 1775, if such a project was really entertained, was not carried out ; a similar project, in 1777, was successful ; and he wiis carried to New York, as Haines had been, and thrown into jirisou, iu that City, as Uaiuea had been, {oide page* 292, 293, uri/tf,) and died there. " particular place, to receive him from those that…
251 words · Read →
Budd Horton, who had evidently taken those papers to the Congress, should attend that body, at five o'clock, on the same afternoon.'-' At the appointed hour, those gentlemen made their appearance before the door of the Assembly Chamber, in the City Hall, in which the Congress was assembled in secret Session ; and when they were admitted into the Chamber, they were duly examined -- the testimo…
323 words · Read →
" Gilbert Budd, of Maniaroneck, says that the tories "are getting the upper hand of and threaten them, "daily, and have injured their private property, by " throwing down stone fences and cropping his horses' "tails and manes; that Piiilip Pinckney told him, " last Sunday, that he was in company, on the tweiity- " fifth of October last, with a man who told him tiiat " there would be bad tim…
287 words · Read →
t-The entire prostration of the Colonial (tovernment, in New York, and its entire helplessness Ui protect the Colonists from the outniges to which they were subjected by the promoters of the Kebellion, is nowhere more clearly seen than in this appearance of one of those who were in rebellion, l>efore one of the King's Justices of the Peace, to make an olticial aindavit concerning a plot to <'a…
321 words · Read →
Budd asked Pinekney if he knew^ " who those neighbours were ; he answered that one "of them was William Lounsberry - and one, Isaac " Gedney, Junr., and all Sutton's men, alluding to "some hired servants of Sutton's ; ' that Pinekney " said he came as a friend, and advised Mr. Budd to " keep out of the way, for that he did not think it safe " for him to sleep in his house, one night. Mr. Bu…
322 words · Read →
The Congress appears to have been in one of it^ j temperate moods when that delegation from tlu chivalry of ( 'olonial Westchester-county, bearing th( missive from the Goinmittce of that County and it^ kindred Affidavit, approached its doors; and for that reason, unless it was because of the siiallovvness of the ! several accusations and re()ue.sts which were in the papers or of the poltroo…
256 words · Read →
- On tlie tweuty-ninth of .\ugust, ITTii, "one I.ounsl)erry of Westcliester '' County who had headed a party of ahoiit 14 Tories wsis killed by a I'er- '*son named Flood on his refusal to surrender himself Prisoner ; That in *'hi8 Pocket hook was found a O'tiuniission signed hy Genl. llow to " Major Rogers empowering him to raise a Battalion of Rangers with the "Rank of Lieut (^ol Coninianila…
356 words · Read →
" We received a letter of the 1st inst., from the "Sub-committee of your County, relative to the " conduct of the people of Rye ; and the Congress "have directed me to recommend to your Com- "mittee to make an immediate and strict inquiry "into the matters to which the letter refers, and "to take the examinations on oath of the wit- "nesses; and if you find satisfactory reasons to sup- " p…
362 words · Read →
"of the ('(Diiuiittee of Wtatchestcr-couiitij"'-' The suggestion which was made in this letter, that those of the revolutionary faction, in Westchestercdunty, whose safety was imperiled by the threats of their conservative and law-abiding neighbors, should go before the King's Magistrates and ask that the latter should be put under bonds to keep the peace towards the former, vviis received w…
275 words · Read →
* This remarkable suggestion, that those, in Westchester-county, who were in rebellion, and who were threatened with arrest by those of their neighboi-8 who were not in rebsllioii, should go before the King's Justices of the Peace, and ask that those loyal inhabitants who were inclined to support the Home and Colonial Governments and the Laws and to arrest those who Vicre n\ raheWiun^ tihimld…
325 words · Read →
The Provincial Congress had continued in session, closely witiulrawn from the sight of its constituents, until the eighth of July,' when it ha<l taken a fortnight's rest, during which period a "Committee of "Safety " was left on duty, with large authority, loadminister tiu' affairs of the ne\\; organization.- On the twenty-sixth of July, it ha<l resumed its work, continuing it without interrup…
390 words · Read →
The dissolution of the first Provincial Congress, which occurred at about the close of the first halfyear of the entire and, as far as the Colonial and HometTOvernments were con ccriuxl, of tlieundisputetl, domination of the revolutionary faction of the purely aristocratic portion of the Colonial party of the Opposition and its plebean au.xiliaries, over the vastly greater body of those who w…
269 words · Read →
• Joiiriinl «/ Ihe /Vorincii/ Cmiyrent, May 22, uiitU July 8, 1775. SJoiirti<i/<>/(Ae CinamUtee of Stifelii, July 11, uutil July 2.5, 1775. ' Joumul of Ihe ProeincuU Congrew, fiolu July 20, until Septcuilier 2, 1775. * Jotiriml of Ihe CommilUe of >^fil;i, from Seiili'iulwr I, \iMtit OctobiT 3, 1775. ' Jounfil of Ihe PrueituUil Cvngrem, from October 4, until Noveuibor 1, 1775. methods of adm…
330 words · Read →
At that time, there was no lu-wspaper-press in the Colonies which was conducted with greater ability than Rivingtou's ^'ew-y'ork (iazefteer ; or Coiiiin fimt, Hudson's River, New-Jerfeii, find Quehcrk WreL-lij Adrertixer, which was published, weekly, by James Rivington, in the (]!ity of New York. It was a news- ])aper, in the proper sense of the word ; and it published the news of the day, fro…
268 words · Read →
It was evidently determined, therefore, that James Rivington should be silenced; and that his only means for inflicting pain on the persons of those who favored the Rebellion should be taken from him. There was, also, at that time, no one, in the Colony of New York, who possessed greater intellectual and executive abilities combined with superior scholastic attainments, than Samuel Seabury…
321 words · Read →
He was learned, as was well-known : he was fearless in the declarations and support of his wellconsidered opinions, as was known to his neighbors and friends: that his convictions led him to support the conservative portion of the Opposition, led by his j friend, Isaac " Wilkins, is more than probable : that the same convictions led him to oppose, within the circle of his influence and consi…
304 words · Read →
The political Parson, therefore, was very offensive to those of the revolutionary faction who were not his neighbors -- " in justice to the rebels of East and West " Chester, I must say," he wrote, in 1770, " that none ! " of them ever offered me any insult or attempted to do [ '■ me any injury that I know of" -- and it was evidently ' determined that he, also, like James Riviugton, should b…
281 words · Read →
He was known, subsequently, as one of those blustering, reckless, law-defying leaders of the floating denizens of the docks, in New York, ready to disregard all Rights, all of every thing excepttheir own wills, in acts of which only the traditional pirates and banditti were supposed to have been capable of performing, whenever, and only whenever, in his judgment, those acts could be done wit…
258 words · Read →
He had never possessed the enljre confidence of the leaders of the revolutionary faction of the Opposition, in the City of New York : he had never been taken into the siiiir/iiiii saiirfonim of that coterie of Livingstons and of Smiths and of Scotts, whose had been the unseen master-hands by whom such puppets as he had been handled and made conspicuous : he had never been permitted to occu…
311 words · Read →
He called himself a Merchant, in the City of New York ; but he had been more conspicuous in shipping Merchandise and Provisions to the eastward, clandestinely, when such shipment.s to the eastward were interdicted, than in any more legitimate business. He had been a member of the recently dissolved Provincial Congress, during a portion of its existence ; but, in entire harmony with his earlie…
253 words · Read →
'A letter from .luliii Case, from the County of Suft'olk, on Long Islanil, "to the Printer of the \rii--Ynrk 'IdzeUeer," and pulilished in Hii-'mtjImCfi Scw-York <l<i::,-ltecr, No. ill, New- York, Thursday, January 1'2, 1775, narrated the method in which those who were not inclined to favor the theories and practises of the revolutionary faction were inveigled into that Tavern, and, there, su…
418 words · Read →
On Monday, the twentieth of November, 1775, that cowardly ruffian, Isaac Sears, accompanied with sixteen others of the same class, all of them mounted, left New Haven, in Connecticut, for the purpose of regulating Westchester-county. ^ It had become a favorite ))astime, among the rowdies on the borders of Connecticut, as it has been a favorite pastime among Texan rowdies of a later period, i…
267 words · Read →
The avowed purpose of that band of acknowledged "banditti"^ was "to disarm the principal tories " there," E'lst and West Chester,'] " and secure the "persons of Parson Seabury, Judge Fowler, and "Lord Underbill," three residents of Westchestercounty ; and it is said they were joined, on their way, by other parties of men, numbering about eighty, under the leadership of " Captains " Rich- ' …
285 words · Read →
2 In the preceding September, Lord Dunniore, then at Norfolk, in Vir^iinia, had hel]K'd himself to the type and printing-press of John Holt, in that Town ; and it was said of the thief and his confederates, " a few "spirited gentlemen in Norfolk, justly incensed at so flagrant a breach "of good order and the Constitution, and highly resenting the conduct "of Lord Dunmore and the Navy Gentry, …
341 words · Read →
It was not pretended that any of the proposed victims, in the instance under notice, had said or done anything, in opposition to the Rebellion, which had made them amenable to the unbridled caprices of those who were in rebellion ; and it was evident that, had those proposed victims thus transgressed against the " Associations " or the " rec- " ommendations " or the " Resolutions " of the rev…
283 words · Read →
It pillaged the farm-houses; and, at Mamaroneck, it burned a small sloop which belonged to one who was assumed to have been a friend of the Government.* A detachment of about forty men, under a Captain Lothrop, appears to have been pushed forward to the Town of Westchester, where, on Wednesday, the twenty-second of November, it seized the person of Nathaniel Underbill, the Mayor of that Boro…
266 words · Read →
Ilinnian published in his JlisVtricul O'lleelions <•/ the part sujituinedbt/ O'Unectivut ditriu(j the War nf the lierohiti'in ; and that it is very probable that these three " Captains," like that other " rai)tain " who led them, on that occiision, pos,sessed no other warrant than that of ■'courtesy," so called, for the privilege of carrying the title. * It left New Haven on Monday, the twent…
306 words · Read →
a Boarding-school and Rector of the Established Church, in the same place, the former, as was subsequently seen, only because he had signed the Declaration and Protest, at the White Plains, in the preceding April,^ the latter, because he was more obnoxious to those Avho were in rebellion, in consequence of his greater intellectual power and of his decidedly greater bravery in the assertion an…
335 words · Read →
The contemporary records do not present the circumstances which attended the seizure of the Mayor of the Borough of Westchester ; but it is probable they were similar to those which attended the similar seizure of Judge Fnwler and that of Mr. Seabury -- the banditti undoubtedly ransacked the house and examined his papers and helped themselves to such articles of his movable property as best …
268 words · Read →
In his Memorial to the General Assembly of 0>niieclicut, Seabury expressly stated that he was arrested by a detachment ; that the main body of the party was subsequently joined, by the detachment ; and that all, then, returned to East Chester. 3 J/emorifi! «/ Samuel Seabury lo the General Assembli/ of Connecticut, December 20, 1775. See, also, The Cunnecticul Journal, No. 424, [New H.ive.n,] …
275 words · Read →
Of course, the Boarding-school for Boys, . which he had organized and establi-hed with so much labor,* for the better support of his family, was broken down ; and the pupils, five of whom were from Jamaica and one from Montreal, the parents of four others being in Europe, besides " others from " New York and the country," were necessarily scattered, inflicting an irreparable injury to him an…
312 words · Read →
~l r.VTH opened a School in that Town, and offers hie Service to -* -- " prepare young Gentlemen for the College, the Compting- " House, or any genteel Business for which Parents or Guardians may "design them. Children who know their Letters will be admitted to " his School, and taught to read English with propriety, and to write it "with a fair Hand, and with gnimmatical accuracy. They will …
278 words · Read →
*■ Proper attenti< n will be paid to the young Gentlemen, that they be " kept clean and decent, and that they behave with propriety ; and aa " the most essential Part of Education is to qualify- them to Disciiarge "the Duties and Offices of Life with Integrity and Virtue, particular "Care will be taken to explain to them the Principles of Morality, and "the Christian Kcligion, by frequent sho…
384 words · Read →
Livingston, John and Joshua Hett Smith -- the latter so conspicuous, subsequently, in the interviews between General Arnold and Major Andre and in the evident exposure of the latter to arrest -- and a number of others, their confe lerates if not their tools, were assembled on Hanover-square, on which the Bookstore and Printing-office of James Riviugton were situated, apparently and nominally…
279 words · Read →
With its escort of local symitathizers, its progress was not obstructed; and, on Thursday, the twenty-third of November, at noon, when it reached the Square, it " drew up, in close "order, before the printing-office of the infamous " James Rivington," * those who had already assembled there, evidently for the purpose of covering it, if not for the purpose of doing more than that, should any…
276 words · Read →
-Jones's Historif of \eir York during the lievolutionary War, i., 66. * Manual of the Corporation of the City of .Yeir- York for ISo."), 511. <"The main IkxIv, consisting of Iri, then proceeded to New- York, " which they entered at noon-day on horseback, with bayonets fixed, and "in the greatest regularity, went down the main street, and drew up in " cloee order before the printing-office of …
328 words · Read →
It is said that three quarters of an hour were spent in that work of reckless destruction, without the slightest attempt by cither the Municipal or the Colonial authorities, legal or revolutionary, to interfere, for the preservation of the peace or for the protection of the property of the citizen or for that of the freedom of the Press ; and, consequently, after its appetite for outrage had…
265 words · Read →
5 "A email detachment entered it," [the printing-office,] "and in about "three-quarters of an hour brought off the principal part of his types, " for which they offered to give an order on Lord Dunmoro " [who had previously stolen John Holt's type and prei's, at Sorfolk,] (The Connecticut Journal, No. 424, [New Haves,] Wednesday, November 29, 1775.) They "entered his" [Hivington' s] "house, de…
376 words · Read →
The de-tpatch of Go vertwr Tryoti to the Earl of Dartmouth, No. 22, "On Board the ship "DuTrHE.ss OF Gordon New York Harbour G"" Dec 1775," described the raid on Westchester-county as well as that on the City of New York, and narrated the blustering threats which were made by Sears, to return with "a more numerous body of the Connecticut Riotere and to take "away the Records of the Colony." …
316 words · Read →
To prevent interruption, he called "out and told them that if they attempted to oppose him, he would "order his men to Are on them ; and preparation was made for doing it, " in case it should be needful. This appearance instantly cleared the " street, when Captain Sears and his party rode off in triiiniph, with the " Iwoty they were pleased to take away." Dunlap, ( History of New York, ii., …
423 words · Read →
Rivington " aided by his Koyal Gazetteer," was very influential ; that he had no regard for the truth nor for "common fairness ; that Sears had gone to Connecticut " to plan schemes for the future with ardent Whigs ; " that the type which was stolen from Rivington was converted into bullets; etc. ; but the truth is that tlie Eoynl Uiizette was not established until December, 1777, as he had s…
326 words · Read →
Governor Trumbull, after having snubbed General Washingtuu by sheltering and justifying the wholesale desertion of the Connecticut troops which the latter had denounced, {Compare General Washington's letter to Governor Ti-nmhnll, "Cambrioiik, December 2, 1775," with the reply, "Leilvnun, December " 7, 1775 ; " that of the former, " CAMUKinuE, December 5, 177.')," with thereply, "Lebanon, Dec…
302 words · Read →
It was afterwards, how ever, known to have aided the Amcr- " leans much, and was under the control of Washington himself The " hostile appearance of the sheet, however, deceived the Americans aa "well as their enemies, and about half a dozen Greenwich men re- " solved that the press should be stopped; they stole into the City, de- "stroyed the press, and bagged the type, which they brought of…
271 words · Read →
After the type was brought to Greenwich, it was totally de- " stroyed, except enough to print each of the company's names, which "the veterans kept for a long time in memory of their exploit." One might readily suppose this latest tidbit of what has currency as history, was written in China or Timbuctoo ; but the curious reader may find it in an elegant and e.\pensive History of Fairfield C<m…
313 words · Read →
The procession moved through nearly every street in the Town, stopping at every corner, in order that the crowds might gaze on the victims and jeer at and insult them ; and, after having quartered the latter, at their own expense, at one of the Taverns, the successful banditti, sustained by what there was of the ignorance and lawlessness of the New Haven of that period, spent the remainder o…
351 words · Read →
"Captain Sears returned in company with the other gentlemen, and *' proposes to spend the winter here, unless publick business should ro- " quire his presence in New-York. -- Seabury, Underbill, and Fowler, " three of the dastardly protestors against the proceedings of the Conti- " nental Congress, and who it is believed had concerted a plan for kid- " napping Captain Sears, and conveying him…
294 words · Read →
"Whereas I.Jonathan Fowler, Esq., one of His Majesty's Judges of "the Inferior Court for the County of Westchester, in the Province of " New- York, did, some time ago, sign a Protest against the Honourable "Continental Congress, which inconsiderate conduct I am heartily sorry " for, and do hereby promise for the future not to transgress in the view "of the people of this Continent, nor in any…
360 words · Read →
He received only one letter from his " family, and that was delivered to him open, though " brought by the post." Indeed, with characteristic bravado, and entirely conscious of his influence among those, in Connecticut, who were then controlling the Rebellion, Sears told his only remaining victim -- the others having ransomed themselves from the hands of their captors with cowardly-made rec…
289 words · Read →
At that time, and, indeed, until 1818, the Government of Connecticut, under her Charter, like that of Rhode Island, was based on the Sovereignty of the King of Great Britain ; and the lawlessness of the Rebellion had not been permitted to disturb the forms and formalities of cither her Executive or Legislative or Judicial Departments of Colonial Government -- adroitly securing the monopoly o…
256 words · Read →
'•As witness my hand : "Jonathan Fowler. "New-Haven, November 29, 1775." ir. "Whereas I. Nathaniel CndcrhiU, of Westchester, in the Province of " New- York, did, somil' time ago, sign a Protest against the Resolves of "the noiiourable C'ontinental.Congri'ss, which inconsiderate conduct I "am heartily sorry for, and do hereby proniiee, for the future, not to "transgress in the view of the p…
290 words · Read →
The Governor, also, disregarded his demand ; and when the banditti who continued to hold him, a captive, in the midst of that Capital-town of the Colony, consented that he should memorialize the General Assembly of the Colony, which does not appear to have been, then, in Session,'^ no benefit to the memorialist, from tlie Legislature of the Colony, could have been intended." While these pr…
322 words · Read →
Ilinman, who was Secretary of State, with the original Joiinuils before him, in his carefully-made synopsis of the doings of the General .\esenibly, from the opening of the Jlay Session, 1774, until the close of the February Ses.-iion 1778, stated that the Special Session of the General .\ssend»ly, which was assembleil by special order of the Governor, on the fourteenth of December, 1775, clo…
262 words · Read →
Johnson was Chairman, was appointed for an entirely ditTereut purpose ; and that the Session of the General Assembly which next succeeded that which was adjourned on the fourteenth of December, 1775, was not commenced until the ninth of Jlay, 1776. {HiMorical CuUecfious of the jiart Aitstaiurdhif ('on»erttcnt in the liar of the Iteioliition, 198, 200.) (ieneral Peter Force, who diligently repr…
313 words · Read →
< ncsides the unceasing attempts to encroach on the territory of New Y'ork, and, in other ways, to invade the Rights of the Colonists, in that Colony, which Connecticut and men from Connecticut were constantly making, Isaac Scars, on the occasion now under notice, with the evident purpose of throwing all the titles of properties, in New Y'ork, and all the domestic and business relations, ther…
333 words · Read →
In the evening of the day on which the outrage on James Rivington was committed, {^Thursday, November 23, 1775,] Lancaster Burling and Joseph Totten, members of the General Committee for the City and County of New York, offered a Resolution, in that body, citing Isaac Sears, Samuel Broome, and John Woodward to appear before it, to answer for their conduct in entering the City, on that day, w…
257 words · Read →
Three days after the event, John Jay, with more self-respect and, certainly, with more respect for the honor of the Colony, notwithstanding he, also, appeared to take no interest in any other portion of the general subject, wrote a letter to the President of the former Provincial Congress, in which he warmly condemned the proceeding f but, as has been stated, there was, then, no Provincial Co…
277 words · Read →
* * * "The New-England e.xploit is much talked of, and conjec- " turefl are numerous as to the part the Convention will tuke relative to " it ; some consider it as an ill compliment to the Government of the " Province, and prophesy that you have too much Christian meekness " to take any notice of it. For my own part, I uon't approve of the " feat ; and I think it neither argues much w sdom or…
261 words · Read →
" A Draft of a Petition to the honourable the Provincial Congress for " the Province of New-York, was read, and is as follows, viz. : " ' To THE Hoxouhable the Provi.n'cial Co.\gre.ss for the Prov- ' ' INCE of New- York. " ' The Petition of the General Committee for the City and County of "' New-York, humbly shewcth : "'That a body of troops,* from a neighbouring Colony, did lately * It is …
274 words · Read →
Four days subsequently, [December 12, 1775,] a Report was made by the Committee, with a draft of a letter to be addressed to the Governor of the Colony of Connecticut, "on the subject matter of the Gen- " eral Committee's Petition," both of which were violently opposed by those who were most revolutionary in their inclinations. The debates were continued through two Sessions of the Congress,…
288 words · Read →
And being apprehensive thit such Incursions, " ' should they be repeated, will be [iroductive of many groat and evil con- " 'sequences to the Inhabitants of such place wherein they may be here- ' ' after made, your Petitioners do therefore conceive it highly necessary, *" in the present situation of publick affairs, as well for tliesakeof inter- " ' nal peace and harmony of eaidi Colony as fo…
260 words · Read →
" ' Your Petitioners do therefore most humbly pray, that this honour- " 'able House of Delegates would be pleiised to take the premises into '" their consideration, and devise some expedient topievent, for the "'future, the Inhabitants of any of the neighbouring Colonies " ' coming into this, to direct the publick affairs of it, or to destroy the " 'property or invade the liberty of Its Inhab…
292 words · Read →
" In Provincial Congress, " New-York, 12th Deer., 1775. " Sir : "It gives us concern that we are under the necessity of addressing been a regular military operation : that the fact was, then, unknown, that it was only an inroad of banditti, winked at, it is true, but without any autiiority, legal or revolutionary : that the Committee did not even suspect that the raiders were only an organi…
332 words · Read →
" While we consider this conduct tvs an insult offered to this Colony, we "are disposed to attribute it to an imprudent though well-intended zeal " for the public cause ; and cannot entertain the most distant thought "that your Colony will approve of the measure. It is unnecessary to " use arguments to show the impropriety of a proceeding that has a " manifest tendency to interrupt that harmo…
256 words · Read →
It is our earnest desire that you would take " the most effectual steps to prevent any of the people of your Colony " from entering into this, for the like purposes, unless invited by our " Provincial Congress, a Couunittee of Safety, or the General Conimit- " tee of one of our Counties, as we cannot but consider such intrusions "as an invasion of our essential rights, as a distinct Colony ; …
420 words · Read →
If such should be the case, we must " entreat your friendly interposition for his immediate discharge; the " more especially as, considering his ecclesiastical character, which, per- " haps, is venerated by many friends to Liberty, the severity that has "been used towards him may be subject to misconstructions prejudicial "to the common cause, and the more effectually to restrain such incur- …
349 words · Read →
^ It is proper to say, in this connection, that th« insincerity of the Pro Tincial Congress was never more boldly presented than in its Order concerning the disposition which was to bo made of the letter which it had just ordered to be written to the Governor of Connecticut, in the matter of the raid of Connecticut's rutTians -- instead of ordering it to be forwarded tu the Governor, it " Orde…
325 words · Read →
distinguished body of political acrobats of that name'^ -- made no reply whatever to its letter, until the following June, when he adroitly turned the scale against the complaining Provincial Congress, by reminding it that the leader of the banditti was a resident of the City of New York,^ doing business in that City, and, also, a member of the complaining Provincial Congress; that he was, th…
264 words · Read →
The long process of intercolonial diplomacy, on what, in this instance, would have becii an interesting topic, had the parties in that diplomatic correspondence been honest and consistent, might have been productive of u,seful results ; but they were neither consistent nor honest; and, like the greater part of other diplomacy, it consisted of little else than empty word-;, really meaning not…
331 words · Read →
5 The Provincial Congress evidently called the attention of the Delegation in the Continental Congress to the subject, as it promised to do, in its letter to Governor Trumbull ; and on the eleventh of .January, 177fi, the Delegation wrote, in reply : " We highly applaud the spirit, " and, at the same time, respectful manner in which you have supported "the dignity and independence of our Colon…
307 words · Read →
The Governor of Connecticut having, meanwhile, taken no notice whatever of the letter which the Provincial Congres.s had written to him, in the preceding December, on the 8th of March, 1771), the latter informed the Delegation from New York in the Continental ('ongress, of that fact, (Jourmd of the 1\i>riucial Conyrem, "Die \ eneris, "10 ho., A.M., March 8, 1771) ;") but there seems to have b…
290 words · Read →
As a matter of favor, however, he was permitted to memorialize the General Assembly of the Colony within which he was held in captivity, although that Assembly had been dissolved by Proclamation of theGo.vernor,six days previously; and, because that Memorial is a portion of the revolutionary literature of Westchester-county, to say nothing of its importance as an authority in history, a pla…
291 words · Read →
" That on Wednesday, the 22d day of November " last, your Memorialist was seized at a house in " West Chester where he taught a grammar school, by "a company of armed men, to the number, as he "su[)poses, of ab(jut forty ; that after being carried to " his own house and being allowed lime to send for " his horse, he was forced away on the road to Kings- " bridge, but soon meeting another co…
271 words · Read →
Beardsley, D.D , in his Life avd Correspondence of the Jiigltt Iteverend Samuel Seahui-y, D.D., (Second Edition, 30-42,) i)ui>Iiblied as nearly a complete and accurate copy of it as those who printed liifl book would permit him to give to his readers. It is believed that, witli his kind assistance, we have the privilege of hiying an entirely accurate and complete copy of the original manuscrip…
339 words · Read →
That during this time your Memor- " ialist hath been prevented from enjoying a free inter- " course with his friends ; forbidden to visit some of " them, though in company with his guard ; prohibited " from reading prayers in the church, and in perform- " ing any part of divine service, though invited by "the Rev. Mr. Hubbard so to do ; interdicted the use " of pen, ink, and jiaper, except …
310 words · Read →
That a quilt in the " frame on which the daughters of your Memorialist " were at work was so cut and pierced with bayonets " as to be rendered useless. That while your Memo- "rialist was waiting for his horse, on the said 22d day " of November, the people obliged the wife of your " Memorialist to open his desk, where they examined "his papers, part of the time in presence of your " Memoria…
376 words · Read →
" he, the said Meloy, had been accused by some peopie of pointing a bayonet at the breast of a daughter ' of your Memorialist, desiring your Memorialist to ex- ' culpate him from the charge, to which request your " Memorialist replied that he was not at his house but " at his school house when the affair was said to have ' happened ; but that a daughter of your Memorialist " met him as he wa…
301 words · Read →
That several questions were asked ' him, to some of which he gave the most explicit ' answers, but perceiving some insidious design ' against him by some of the questions, he refused to ' answer any more. That Captain Sears then ob- ' served to him, if he understood him right, that they ' did not intend to release him, nor to make such a ' compromise with him as had been made with Judge ' …
293 words · Read →
"That your Memorialist had neglected to oi)en his " church on the day of the Continental Fast. ''And that he had written pamphlets and nt-ws- " papers against the liberties of America. "To the first and hist of these charges your "Memorialist pleads not guilty, and will be ready to "vindicate his innocence, as soon as he shall be "restored to his liberty in that province to which only " he…
259 words · Read →
Farmer" [n Westchefter Farmer] which were published in 1774, aud which created such an intense excitement among the revolutionary faction, were written by Isaac Wilkins, of Westchester, and not by the Rev. Samuel Seabury, also of Westchester, to whom they liad been generally attributed. Several years afterwards, those conclusions secured the respect and deference of one whose respect and def…
268 words · Read →
" Made with his farmer, Don A. W." (Trumbull's Origin of MoVimjul, 31, 32 ;) and within six months after Trumbull's publication, Samuel Seabury, in that portion of his Memorial to the Ocnei^al Anst'iitblt/ of Coiutectivut which is now under notice, added his very clear, very precise, and very unequivocal testimony, on the same interesting question. With these two independent pieces of evidenc…
327 words · Read →
But we are constrained to say that, whether the paper is what it purports to have been or not, and whether it was copied and delivered to the Commissioners or not, of both of which we have grave doubts, there are evidences within itself of its entire untrustworthiness, in its recital of known facts ; that we do not believe, therefore, that it was written by Samuel Seabury, carefully and delib…
347 words · Read →
We are not insensible of the fact that a great-grandson of Samuel Seabury, in a paper which was published in The American Quarterly Church Review, for April, 1881, without any supporting testimony which any Bench in the country would have received as evidence, in any case, undertook the ungracious tiisk of showing, by argument, that Samuel Seabury was not sincere, when he wrote the disclaimer wh…
279 words · Read →
" or, if the regulations of Congress be attended to, " must he be dragged from the committee of his own " county, and Irom the Congress of his own province, " cut off from the intercourse of his friends, deprived " of the benefit of those evidences which may be " necessary for the vindication of his innocence, and "judged by strangers to him, to his character, and " to the circumstances of …
275 words · Read →
If " he is to be judged according to the regulations of the "Congress, they have ordained the Provincial Con- "gress of New York or the Committee of the county " of West Chester, to be his judges. Neither the "laws of either colony nor the regulations of the " Congress give any countenance to the mode of " treatment which he has met with. But considered " in either light, he conceives it m…
367 words · Read →
1 The reader of the two preceding paragrajjhs, in which the captive responded to the first and fourth of tlie charges which his cajilors had presented against liim, cannot fail to find evidence, of the higliest character, that, in his political opinions, Samuel Seabury was, at that time, as he had previously been, in exact accord with Isaac Wilkins and Frederic Philipso, also of W'estchester-co…
351 words · Read →
In common with the great body of the Colonists, throughout the entire seaboard, he was sincere in his convictions that the Colonies were suffering from the wrongs which had been inflicted on them by the Mother Country ; and he was willing to resort to all lawful means for their relief. But when the entire machinery of the party of the Opposition was seized by those who only cared for the offic…
313 words · Read →
Some time in the beginning of April, as "your Memorialist thinks, the people were invited to " meet at the White Plains to choose delegates for a "Provincial Congress. Many people there assembled "were averse from the measure. They, however, gave " no other opposition to the choice of delegates than " signing a Protest. This Protest your Memorialist "signed in company with two members of th…
282 words · Read →
" The other crime alleged against your Memorialist is " that he neglected to open his church on the day of the " Continental Fast. To this he begs leave to answer : "That he had no notice of the day appointed but " from common report : That he reci ived no order " relative to said day either from any Congress or " committee: That he cannot think himself guilty of " neglecting or disobeying …
273 words · Read →
Whatever he may have subsequently become, and the persecutions to which he was subjected by those of the opposite faction of the Opposition would have soured the most amiable of dispositions and have transfoimed those who were more opposed to the Government than he into active " friends of the Governmeut," when this ilemnrial was written, and previously thereto, Samuel Seabury, like Isaac Wilki…
293 words · Read →
" That a complaint was exhibited against your " Memorialist to the Provincial Congress of New " York, by Captain Sears, soon after the neglect with " which he is charged, and that after the matter was " Fully debated, the complaint was dismissed: ' That " he conceives it to be cruel, arbitranj, and in the " highest degree uiijiisf, after his supposed oflense has " been examined before the p…
279 words · Read →
That as a clergyman he " has the care of the towns of East and West Chester. " That there is not now a clergyman of any denom- " iuation nearer than nine miles from the place of " his residence, and but one within that distance " without crossing the Sound ; so that in his absence " there is none to officiate to the people in any " religious service, to visit the sick, or bury the dead. '' …
255 words · Read →
That he had five young gentlemen from " the Island of Jamaica, one from Montreal, four " children of gentlemen now in England, committed " to his care, among others from New York and the " country. That he apprehends his school to be " broken up and his scholars dispersed, probably " some of them placed at other schools, and that it " may be difhcult, if not impracticable, again to " recov…
310 words · Read →
The reader may gather from those facts, without resorting to that general fact of the disappointment of Sears, in his scramble for "a high office in the American Navy," of which Bancroft has made mention, just what was the rejison that that i-ufflan was so zealous, in his pursuit of the two who had so signally defeated him. : Vide pages 304, :)06, ante. " be liable to such treatment as your Me…
336 words · Read →
He thinks he can give a good account " of his conduct, such as would satisfj' reasonable " and candid men. He is certain that nothing can " be laid to his charge so repugnant to the regula- " tions of the Congress, as the conduct of those " people who in an arbitrary and hostile manner " forced him from his house, and have kept him now "four weeks a prisoner without any means or pros - " p…
353 words · Read →
3 We are not insensible of the fact that Hiuman, in his Historical Collections of the part svMaiiied bif Omnecticut daring the War of the Hevoluti/m, {page 548,) stated that Samuel Seabury " brought his petition on the "20th day of December, 1776,* to the General .Xssembly of Connecticut, " then sitting at New Haven ; " and, further, {page 551,) that " the peti- "tion, in the Assembly, was ref…
254 words · Read →
Seabury addressed his Memnriul " To '•the Honorable the General Assembly * » * now sitting in New " Haven, in said Colony, by special Order of his Honor, the Governor," {ride page 312. ante.) But the Journal of that Special Session, called by the Governor, and sitting at New Haven, shows " the General iVssembly " was adjourned by Proclamation, on the 14th day of December, 1775 ; " and that t…
420 words · Read →
On the contrary, it is evident that his captors had become tired, since they found that an able and courageous prisoner, such as Samuel Seabury was, was not likely to be useful to either the general cause of the Rebellion or to those who held him ; and, therefore, without any oificial action which has been recorded, either by the oflScial pens or by the traditional stylus of history -- ^jus…
260 words · Read →
He reached Westchester, on his return, on the second of January, 1776 but his private affairs were very much disturbed; ^ his School, on which he largely depended for the payment of his debts and for the more comfortable support of his family, was broken up ; ■* his present means were very limited -- the expense of his month's confinement, in the hands of the banditti, had amounted to the very…
329 words · Read →
that he was unable to discharge his official duties with propriety and accuracy ; * he and his family were subjected to constant annoyances and insults ; ' nis house was occupied, soon after, by a Company of Cavalry, who consumed or destroyed all the products of his Glebe, on which, to a considerable extent, his family was made dependent ; " he was thus made entirely dependent for support on…
326 words · Read →
On the fourth of December, 1775, also during the period between the dissolution of the first and the organization of the second of the series of the Provincial Congresses, the Governor of the Colony, William Tryon, from his shelter, on board the ship Dutchess of Gordon, lying in the harbor of the City of New York, evidently and reasonably encouraged by the backwardness of the Deputies to the …
297 words · Read →
Sanmel Seabury, the Committee of Safety, five of the Westchester-county members being present, directed Colonel Joseph Drake, forthwith, to remove him from his home to the house of Colonel John Brinckerhoflf, at Fishkill, to remain there till the further order of the Convention or the Committee of Safety ; and that he be not permitted to leave the farm of the said Colonel Brinckerhoff, except i…
346 words · Read →
It was w ritten in a spirit of kindness and regard for the welfare of the country, probably as a feeler, and certainly after consultation with some of the leaders of the Eebellion ; and it was well-calculated to lead the revolutionary portions of the Colonists back to their duty and to peace, in which it appears to have been quite effective-- '' several of the Delegates " [m ihe Provincial C…
253 words · Read →
It was not, then, generally known, but the revelations made by the publication of the records of that period have recently shown, that that letter was introductory to a movement toward a peaceful solution of the political troubles of the Colonies, which, if the letter should be well-received, the very able family of Smith, who had been among the originators and most earnest promoters of the R…
259 words · Read →
" I take tliis public Manner to signify to tlie Inliabitants of this Prov- " iuce, that his Majesty lias been graciously pleased to grant me his " Royal Permission to withilraw from the Government ; and at the siinie " Time to assure them of my Keadiness to perform ever Service in my " Power, to promote the common Felicity. If I am excluded from " every Hope of being any Ways instrumental tow…
332 words · Read →
" I owe it to my .\ffection to this Colony, to declare my wish, that " some Jleasure may be speedily adopted for Ibis purpose ; as I feel an " extreme Degree of Anxiety, in being Witness to the growing Calamities " of this Country, without the Power to alleviate them: Calamities " that must increase, while so many of the Inhabitants withhold their " Allegiance from their Sovereign, and their …
306 words · Read →
He had been associated with William Livingston and John Morin Scott, in the historically famous "triumvirate." He had professed to approve the usurpations of legislative authority and other questionable doings of the Continental Congress of 1774 ; and he is known to have been an outside adviser of the factious minority of the General Assembly, with whom and with whose inconsistency of action …
323 words · Read →
He was, also, at the same time that he was thus masquerading as a confidante and an adviser of those who were leading the Rebellion and as a sympathiser with and promoter of the Rcbeiyon itself, a Member of the Colonial Council of the King; an intimate friend and confidential adviser of the Governor of the Colony, William Tryou -- whose leanings toward the pretensions of the Livingston family…
318 words · Read →
There was some action, in the Provincial Congress, on collateral subjects; but it was not until a much later period that that body was dissolved -- on the fourth of November, either because of the absence of a quorum or for some other reason, no record of a formal adjournment having been made, the Provincial Congress ceased to exist; and the works which it had done as well as its own exist…
271 words · Read →
Whatever may have been the form and character of the document, it is evident, however, that such an Ordinance was really adopted and promulgated, and that, agreeably to its provisions, on the seventh of November, a meeting was held at the White Plains, for the election of Delegates from the County of Westchester, to the coming Congress.^ It is not stated in what manner nor by whom the elect…
250 words · Read →
June last.'' In the Jmirnal of tke Proetnciat f^ontjrf'ns, of neither of those days, liowever, does there appear the slightest mention of any such Repoi't or of the subject of it. - MinuU's of Proet'cdings during the rcceJW of Oie Provincial Congress, by their Atljmtrninent on the fourth of November, 1775. ^The following document, copied from the original manuscript, (Htslorical Manuscripts, …
251 words · Read →
Gilbert Drake, were duly " elected agreeable to the resolves of the Provincial Congress, to repre- " sent this county until the Second Tuesday of May next ; and that it " w;is voted by the people that any three of the said Deputies shall act "for this county. Dated the 7th day of November, 1775. " By order of the Committee, "Gilbert H. Dh.\ke, Chairman. "A true copy from the minutes taken b…
264 words · Read →
The day appointed for the organization of the new Provincial Congress was the fourteenth of November; but, on that day, there was not even a respectable minority of the Delegates present, which may well be considered as indicative of the coolnes-* with which the Rebellion was regarded by the great body of the Colonists, in New York, even at that early period; and of how little warrant there …
298 words · Read →
They amused themselves by dictating letters to the Committees of the faltering Counties, urging the attendance of their several Delegations, " in order that the business of the great cause " we are engaged in may be no longer delayed or " neglected." * Threats were made, in some instances, that " the Continental Congress'' might " find " it necessary, for the public service and for the want of…
253 words · Read →
* It will be seen that eight of the nine Delegates thus elected carried titles with their names-- the terms "Esq." and "Mr." at that time, having recognized places in the order of rank-- and that only one of the nine, William Paulding, was low enough, in the social rank, to be a plain, untitled man. s These words, taken from the letter sent to the Delegates-elect of Kings-county, on the twen…
429 words · Read →
" a Convention of the Deputies is absolutely necessary, " with the utmost despatch."' To these pressing words, the following threat was appended: "But if, after " such repeated applications to your County, to be in " Congress, by their Deputies, if you continue to ne- " gleet a meiisure so necessary for your reputation and "safety, you must not complain if the Congress de- " termine upon ma…
257 words · Read →
1 teller to the Committee of Orange-couiily, " New-Tobk, December let, "1775." ^ Letter from Paul Micheaa to Robert Benson, " Richmond-coixtv, Do- "cembcrlst, 1775." 3 "The evil couscquuncea tliat will attend the not having a Provincial "Congress to determine on the measures necessiiry to be adopted and "carried into execution, at this unhappy crisis, are more easily con- "ceivedthan e.xpre…
324 words · Read →
Israel Putnam was too highly appraised for the Royal shambles, and so remained in the market, until, on the demand of the Livingstons, he was placed where he could do no further harm. The greater success of Benjamiu Pratt, of Boston, and, subsequently, that of Daniel Ilorsmauden, in the race for the place of Chief Justice of the Colony of New York, when James De Lancey died, added fresh bitt…
573 words · Read →
On the first of December, competent Delegations appeared from the five Counties of New York, Albany, Westchester, Ulster, and Suffolk, with insuOicient Delegations from Kings and Duchess, and no portions of such Delegations from Richmond, Queens, Orange, Tryon, Cumberland, Gloucester, and Charlotte-counties ; and, consistently with usage and the Rules of the preceding Congress, "the Representa…
359 words · Read →
W. Livingston, Captjiin in Fanning's King's .\merican Regiment, were not the better exponcuts of the real opinions of that office-seeking family of Livingstons ; and who can doubt, with the roster of subsequent office holding Livingstons before him, that nmch of additional inHueuce, in favor of the Home Government, might have been secured from that family and its adherents, had that Governmen…
414 words · Read →
What was thus called a Provincial Congress, elected Colonel Nathaniel Woodhull, of the County of Suffolk, to be its President ; and John McKesson and Robert Benson, the Secretaries of the former Provincial Congress, were elected Secretaries of that.^ It assembled, day by day, until the twenty-second of December, when it took a recess, leaving a Committee of Safety to discharge some of the duti…
320 words · Read →
Peter Clowes wns said to have represented " Goshen Precinct in Orange- "county;" but the ('redentiuls which were filed from Orange-county declared that <«'" Delegates should bo required to represent that County; and that only when one such Delegate should appear in the Congress from "the North side of the Mountains" [(Ac Uighlundu] and one from the " South side " of those Highlands -- Orange c…
312 words · Read →
i Joumul of the Provincial Congress, "Die Sabbati, 9 ho., A.M., March "ICth, 177(!." " as well to the United Colonies, in general, as to this " Colony, in particular, rendering it necessary for a " speedy meeting of the Provincial Congress of this " Colony, the Committee of Safety, therefore, or- "dered Circular Letters to be sent to all the mem- "bers, requesting their attendance, in Provi…
364 words · Read →
I That old story of the dilatoriness of the country members, even iu the face of the most pressing necessities and of the most urgent calls, certainly confirm the reports that the great body of the Colonists, especially that of the country-people was lukewarm and indifferent, if they were not positively unfriendly, to the Rebellion. If the leaders among the disaffected, and surely no others we…
302 words · Read →
10 Tlte action of the Continental Congress of 1774, concerning the Commerce of the Colonies, may be seen in the Association which it " recom- " mended." "We beg leave to hint, that in the present declension of Trade, the "seamen of this Port ought to be employed upon this article of service " [balteaux-jnen, for the Northern Army,] "as well as that of building "batteaux," (CommillA-e of Safel…
362 words · Read →
their troubles, the troops from Connecticut, who had been unnecessarily brought to the City of New York -- " the movement seemed to have for its ead to coerce " rather than to defend New York ' " -- who were unemployed, endeavored to make additions to their military pay, by underbidding the local mechanics, for work to be done, in that City : ^ and the Provincial Congress was compelled to see…
277 words · Read →
- "Till- Kegiuieiit liere, from Connecticut, can turn out many Carpen- " teru, who consent to work upon much more reasonable terms than the "artificer of this City. It would, I imagine, be worth while to pro- "vide, if possible, a suflicient number of tools: when the present work "is done, these tools cannot be considered an idle purchase : they will • 'always be useful," {General Charles Lee…
255 words · Read →
* Journal of the Committee of Safety, "Die Mercurii, 10 ho., A.M., " Jany. 24, 1770 ;" the same, " Die Sabbati, 3 ho., P.M., Feby. 3, 1776 ;" the same, " Die Veneris, 10 ho., A.M., Feb. 9, 1776 ;" Journal of the Provincial Congress, "Die Veneris, 4 ho., P.M., March 8, 1776." ^Journal of the Ommittee of Safety, " Die Sabbati, 3 ho., P.M., Feby. 3, "1776;" the same, "Die Veneris, 10 ho., A.M., F…
251 words · Read →
' " The Inhabitants of this C'ity are much alarmed at various confident "advises of your destination, with a considerable body of forces, for " active service, here. * * * We should not have troubled you with "this application, had it not been to procure such information from you "as may enable us, in a prudent use of it, to allay the fears of our in- " habitants, who, at this inclement seaso…
268 words · Read →
See, also, the Order of the Provincial Congress to the male Refugees, to return Ui the Cily -- Journal of the Provincial Congress, " Die Veneris, 10 "ho., A.M., May 10, 1770 ;" Memorial of the Vestry of the CUy to the Provincitd Congress, May 30, 1776 ; etc. ' William Smith, Chairman, to the Committee of Safely, "Suffolk- " COUNTY, Jany 24, 1776;" ^Governor Tryon to the Earl of Dartmouth, No…
310 words · Read →
Indeed, the extent and character of the sympathy with the Rebellion, as a matter of principle, which prevailed among the Colonists, generally, may be seen, very clearly defined, in their hesitation t) take the field in support of it, even where no enemy was and where none was expected,*" and in their precision of movements, homeward, when the terms of service of those who had been induced t…
406 words · Read →
i^Iu Orange-county, "none but the lowerclassof mankind will enlist; "and these were conceived not to be the men to be depended on," {Elihu Marvin, Chairman, to the Provincial Congress, "In County Com- "mittee, Oxporu, Feb. 1.'), 1776.") In Duchess-county, enlistments could be made only on the stipulation that the men thus enlisted should not be required to do service outside of the Colony of …
300 words · Read →
^- Journal of the Provincial Congress, " Die Jovis, 3 ho., P. 31., December "14, 1775;" ««m«, " Die Veneris, 10 ho., A.M., Deer. 15, 1775;" Wie eam«, " Die Mercurii, 10 ho., A.M., Feb. 21, 1770;" (Ac soni«', " Die " Lunte, 3 lio., P.M., March 4, 1776 ; " the same, " Die Mercurii, 10 ho., "A.M., March 13, 1776 ;" Journal of the Committee of Safety, "i ho., "P.M., Feb. 10, 1776;" the same, "Die…
338 words · Read →
The loCal Committees, sometimes, consequentially assumed to interrupt their traffic ; ^ and the Committee of Safety, in order to prevent ''sundry persons from Connecticut" from purchasing, for the evident purpose of forestalling the market, "requested the Committee of the County " of Westchester to take effectual means to prevent " the sale and transportation of any barrelled Beef "or Pork …
250 words · Read →
The same local terrorism which had prevailed, throughout the County, under the auspices of the former Provincial Congress, was continued, with the sanction of this;' numbers of the inhabitants of the County were seized, only on information secretly conveyed by unseen accusers, and cast into prison, without a hearing ; * and some of them were severely the period now under examination, prove,…
300 words · Read →
Thonuis Merritt was arrested and taken before the Committee of Safety, in the City of New York, "on information of persons from *' Westchester-county, that he had declared he had seen people casting " great quantities of Bullets, to kill the Whigs ; and that he knew "where great quantities of those Bullets were" -- a trumped-up charge, which was so entirely transparent that, after his accuser…
401 words · Read →
them of Eye or Mamaroneck, are already known to the reader, in the sad story of the Sloop PoUtj iiiid Aim, {page 295, ante ;) and .lamesaud William Lounsberry ; Isaac, John, and Joshua Gedney ; John Fowler ; Isaac and Peter Valentine ; Isaac, Joseph, and Joshua Purdy ; William Armstrong ; William Sutton ; John Flood ; James, John, Thomas, and William Haines ; and Joshua Burrell, besides several…
265 words · Read →
The opening of the new year -- the exact date does not appear, if it was ever definitely known -- witnessed a transaction by which the lower portion of the County of Westchester, especially the Towns of Mamaroneck, Eastchester, Westchester, and Yonkers, was greatly disturbed ; and yet it was an occurrence rested in connection with spiking of the Cannon, near Kingsbridge, of which more will …
253 words · Read →
Colonel Waterbury, who accompanied General Lee, through Westchester-county, acknowledged his possession of thirty Guns, two pairs of Holsters, nine Cutlasses, aud three Pistols-- how many more he bad seized, and retained or sent back into Connecticut, are uow unknown ; and no record was taken of the names of those who had been thus plunilcred. They must have been taken, however, on the line of…
267 words · Read →
5 " Kesolved and Ohoeueu, That Colonel Joseph Drake and Colonel " Thomas Thomas, of Westchester-county, do draft out of their Regiments "two hundred men, in the following proportions, to wit; Two Compa- " nies of sixty-five Privates each, besides tlie Captains and other inferior " Officere, out of Colonel Joseph Drake's Regiment ; and one Company "of sixty-five Privates, with the Caj)tain and…
279 words · Read →
Colonel Samuel Drake's Regiment, referred to in this Order, was the skeleton Regiment of We.stcbester-county Minute-men, which wa* then in the Continental Service, aud posted at Hoern's Hook, on the Island of Manhattan, at the mouth of the Harlem-river, and opposite to Hell-gate, where was one of the passes to Long Island. We have not found any record of the three Companies which were thus d…
405 words · Read →
It is not clear what good was expected to be derived from those movements of the guns ; but it is very clear that, before the close of the year 1775, between three and four hundred Cannon, of all calibres, grades, and conditions -- some of them good and serviceable ; others, less valuable and less useful ; the greater number, honeycombed and worthless, unless for old iron ; and all of them, un…
325 words · Read →
- " While tliis immaculate General " [Charlex Lee,] " had the comniaiid " in New York, about 2 lO pieces of heavy cannon which were mounted " in Fort George and upon the Battery, were forcil)ly taken away by " hie orders, and lodged upon the Common," [Ihe MirAJ "facing his "Quarters. But, lest upon the arrival of the British Army, they " shouldbe retaken, he ordered them to be earried up to K…
279 words · Read →
" I counted two hundred and eighty pieces of Cannon, from twenty- "four to three pounders, at Kingsbridge, which the Committee had se- " cured for the use of the Colonies," (Doctnr Benjumin Church's treasonable letter, intercepted in July, 1775.) ^Stephen Ward to the ProuincUd Congress, " March 6, 1776." *Ji>unud of the Cnmmittee nf Safelij, " Die Mercurii, 10 ho., .\.M.. " Jany. 51, 1776." …
382 words · Read →
Among those who were thus selected to face the ordeal of that Committee, in which the great professional experience of John Morin Scott was combined with the savage coldness of Alexander McDou" gal and John Brasher, were John Fowler, Peter Valentine, William Lounsberry, James Lounsberry, Joseph Purdy, AVilliam Armstrong, William Sutton, John Flood, Isaac Purdy, John Gedney, John Haines, Josh…
268 words · Read →
On the thirty-first of January, 1776, the Committee of Safety directed Jacamiah Allen to remove those of the guns which were near Kingsbridge, as well as those which were near John Williams's, " to the " larger parcel at Valentine's, so as to have them all "brought together, for the greater convenience of " guarding them and drilling out the spikes;" and, at the same time, the Committee agr…
450 words · Read →
On the twenty-second of January, one of the Independent Companies of the City of New York,* probably "The Brown BrrFS," commanded by Captain Jonathan Blake,- was ordered into the service of the Colony, for the protection of the guns ; but a draft was subsequently made from the Minute-men of the County, to discharge that service,' a Captain, a Lieutenant, two Sergeants, a Corporal, fourteen pri…
261 words · Read →
I The OrmmiUee of Safety to LuulenatU-eolond Graham, " In Comiut- "tee or Safetv, New-Yurk, Jany. 22, 17T6." > Comjuire Captain JoDathao B)ake°8 letter to the Committee of Safety "Head Qvartf.rs is Westchester, .lauy. 31, 17TC," with the Roster of O'Umel Malt-inn' t llegimetity -- Historical Matiufcripts relnting to the War of the lieriilnlioH, in the Secretary of State's Office, Albany : Mil…
307 words · Read →
It will li« renieml>ered that James Varian, the favored commander of th* (Juard, lu this instance, with eighteeen others, had been constituted a full-fledged Conii«ny of Westchester-county Minute-men, on the foiirt«i'Ulh of February precetling l^vide pages 2J4, 285, ante:) and it will be seen, from that letter which has been quoted, how soon and in what manner those nineteen Westchester-county…
272 words · Read →
ings per week ; and, of course, Barclay was superseded and the coveted job was given to the last comer.* Very reasonably, Barclay complained to the Congress, and made a counter-offer which was more favorable than the offer on which Allen had been employed ; and, of course, the latter was ousted, leaving him in possession * -- an illustration of what material the newcreated controlling power,…
387 words · Read →
In the prosecution of the duties to which General Lee had been thus assigned -- in his enlistment of men into the service of the Continent ; in his appointment of the ruffian, Isaiic Sears, to a high militar}' office ; in the barbarities inflicted on the inhabitants of Queens-county, by his authorized representative, Sears ; in his haughty disregard of the local authorities, legal or revoluti…
273 words · Read →
8 JoiirNfll of the CommUtee of Safety, "Die Luna-, 4 ho., P.M., March " 18, 1776 ;" and the same, " Die Martis, t ho., P.M., March 19, 1776." 9 7«Hm<iI of the Committee of Safely, " Die Sabbati, A.M., 3Iarch 23, "1776." General Waihmgton to the Preridenl of Oougreft, " Ca3IBSII>ge, 4 Jann- "ary, 1776 ;" the tame, "Cambridge, 11 January, 1776;" Gmenii Ho**- ington's InsJmctumt to General Lee,…
361 words · Read →
Notwithstanding, within the preceding six or seven weeks, the farmers who lived along or near the line of the Post-road had been visited by Sears and his gang of Connecticut banditti, both on their way to the City of New York and on their return, thence, to Connecticut, by whom, on each occasion, they had been ruthlessly plundered,' they were again visited, during that march of Connecticut-m…
259 words · Read →
Colonel Waterbury, who commanded the Regiment whom General Lee had mustered into the Continental service -- himself, as was subsequently seen and heard, in the City of New York, as fine a specimen of the same class as was needed to perpetuate it '' -- under the direct sanction of the General and with his orders, but without the slightest authority, legal or revolutionary, of either the loc…
254 words · Read →
An amusing instance of the consequential airs assumed by the petty local Town-commiltees, in Westchester-county, in whom had been vested such extraordinary powers over the persons and properties of those who lived within the several Towns in which ' Vide pages 305, 3(i8, ante. 2The associations and conduct of Colonel Waterbur)', while he was in the City of New York, to say nothing of his ackno…
332 words · Read →
those Committees were respectively located, was seen in the action of ''the Committee of Observation for "the united Town of Bedford and Precinct of Pound- " ridge antl Salem, in Westchester," on the tenth of January, 1776, in which that pompous body, " con- " ceiving that bad consequences do arise to this dis- '' tressed country from supplying the markets, at New " York, on supposition tha…
487 words · Read →
Very promptly, that body took the subject into consideration; and, without much, if any, discussion, the Committee "came to a "Resolution," which was delivered to the anxious drover, for his comfort and relief -- the Committee of Safety was not inclined to concur in the questionable theory of " patriotic" economy which was maintained by its subordinate Committee in Bedford; and, after havi…
278 words · Read →
* Holt's Setc-York Journal, No. 1725, New York, Thursday, January 25, 1776; Joimtal nf the Committee of Safety, "Die Jovis, 10 ho., A.M. " Jany. 25, 1776." HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. " service against the Liberties of America ; nor in "such case any longer than until such (Jommiltees "respectively shall, in cases where such proof shall "have been made, have duly certified this Committee …
318 words · Read →
In the latter instance, the obstructed drover returned to Newtown ; procured a Certificate from the Committee of that Town, declaring that he " had " lately served his country as a faithful friend and "soldier in the northern Army, under General Schuy- "ler; that he had suffered by the stoppage of his " Cattle, at Bedford, on the way to the New-Y'ork "market; that he is the owner of the said…
309 words · Read →
" Eesolved and Ordered, That no obstruction " whatsoever be given to any person or persons in " passing and re-passing through any of the Counties " in this Colony, with fat Cattle, Sheep, Hogs, or any " kind of Provisions, for the purpose of supplying the " inhabitants of the said City of New- York or the " Continental Army, in and near the said City, unless "such person or persons shall h…
357 words · Read →
The facts are thus related in the official records of the Committee of Safety ; ' and the reader may judge therefrom, something concerning the animus of the Committee of Bedford, when, on the second occasion, it interfered with the disposition of the products of Connecticut, within the Colony of New York, while the disposition of the products of farms in Bedford and its vicinity, in Connec…
263 words · Read →
"'Whereas the Continental Congress, by their " 'Resolution of the first day of November last, have " ' resolved that no produce of the United Colonies "'be exported, except from Colony to Colony under " 'the directions of the Committees of Inspection and " ' Observation, and except from one part to the other "'of the same Colony, before the first day of March " ' next, without the permissio…
268 words · Read →
" ' Eesolved, That the Committee of the County " ' of Westchester be requested to take effectual " ' means to prevent the sale and transportation of '"any barrelled Beef or Pork out of Westchester- "' county, to any person or persons residing out of " ' this Colony, until the further order of the Provin- " ' cial Congress or of the Comuiiitee of Safety of this "'Colony.' " A draft of a let…
255 words · Read →
We ap- " ' prehend that such Provisions will be wanted for "'the use of the Continental Army in this Colony, " 'and that the service may possibly suffer if all the "'barrelled Provisions are taken out of the Colony. " ' We therefore request you to take the most effectual "' measures to carry the enclosed Resolution into exe- " ' cutiou. " ' We are, respectfully, Gentlemen, " 'Your very hum…
314 words · Read →
At the same time, as has been seen, the surplus products of the farms in Connecticut were brought into the Colony, in open disregard of the provisions of that Resoludon of the Continental Congress which was used as the warrant for the prohibition of the reciprocal trade of Westchester-county with Connecticut ; and the market of New York, for nothing else than the products of the Colony of New…
287 words · Read →
Can any one say, honestly, that those who made those enactments, purely in the interest of the farmers of Connecticut, at the expense of those of Westchestercounty, notwithstanding they were unquestionably " patriotic," were anything else than corrupt legislators and roguish, dishonest men? Will not those who know the character of Gilbert Drake, before and during and after the War, entirely un…
285 words · Read →
The Contractor encountered so much of trouble from these interfering causes, that he was constrained to seek the interposition of the Committee of Safety; and, on the twentieth of March, that Committee, responsive to the Contractor's complaint, ordered "that "the respective Committees of the Counties of West- " Chester and Duchess permit Mr. Abraham Living- "ston to export Provisions of any …
369 words · Read →
Early in January, 1776, while the conservatism ot the inhabitants of Queens-county was occupying the attention of the leaders of the Rebellion ; while the inhabitants of that County, because of their decided and outspoken opposition to the Rebellion and to the various Conunittees and Congresses which the Rebellion had called into existence, were subjected, by the Provincial Congress, to a s…
297 words · Read →
and Nev' Jersey, the latter accompanied by amateur banditti from New York City, the leaders of the Rebellion in Westchester-county, aldo, were anxious to join in the crusade of " patriotism," against their neighbors on the other side of the Sound -- they had had practise in such a service as that, in the work of harrying their conservative neighbors, in Westchestercounty ; they knew that it w…
251 words · Read →
The Committee of West Chester County hav- "ing seen in the public prints that many of the " Inhabitants of Queens County are thrown out of the " Protection of the Provincial Congress ; and having " been informed that they are Arming in their De- " fence, are greatly alarmed at their Conduct, and beg " leave to assure your honorable House, that the "Friends of Liberty in this County are will…
311 words · Read →
As the original letter remained among the papers of the Military Committee of the Provincial Congress and has been preserved, to this day, among the multitude of other inedited and unexplained manuscripts, in the office of the Secretary of State, at Albany, it is very evident that it was duly referred to that Committee; that the unholy desires of the " pat- " riots " of Westchester-county, to …
279 words · Read →
toms in weakness, the aggregate of their strength having been less than forty men ; and, on the thirteenth of that month, these assembled at Wilsey Dusenberry's, in "Harrison's Precinct," and arranged themselves into a single Troop, electing their Officers, and duly reporting their doings to the Provincial Congress. The following is the official report of the Election of its Officers, made by…
351 words · Read →
Early in February, 1776, General Lee, then chief in command, in the City of New York, informed the Cummittee of Safety, then in session, that he was " of opinion that the two Connecticut Regiments " and Lord Stirling's would not be sufficient for the " services he will have to perform ; and he desired to "know whether it would be agreeable to the Com- " mittee that he should send to Pennsyl…
274 words · Read →
2 Historical Manuscripts, etc. : Military Returns, xxvii., 2.54. s Journal of the Provincial Congress, " Die Mercurii, P.M , Feb. 21, "1776." * Journal oj the ComiiiiUee of Safety, "Die Veneris, 10 ho., A.M., Feb. "9, 1776." THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. [Febniari/ 9, 1776] a letter was ntklressed to Colonel Samuel Drake, ordorliig the skeleton Regiment of Westchester-county IMiniitc-…
272 words · Read →
Take care that your men have their knap- " sacks and Blankets with them & provisiens for their " march. -- The (.Quartermaster ought by all means to " come with the Regiment. " It is not doubted but you will give orders that "your Troops observe the greatest regularity in their " march, and if you order the several Companies to " proceed " [jirecedc f] " each other a few miles in their ' m…
296 words · Read →
As Captain Varian and his eighteen companions, facetiously regarded as one of the Companies of Minule-men of which Colonel Drake's Regiment was subsequently composed, were, then, unknown as soldiers,'^ that Regiment could not have possibly mustered more than two Companies commanded, respectively, by Captains Slason and Seely ' -- that commanded by Captain Gray was not organized until six day…
300 words · Read →
entered the Continental service, and after its reinforcement had joined it, it numbered not more than a 1 hundred and fifty men ; * and about two week.s subse- <iuently, little more than a month after it had been mustered in, it was made ridiculous and the propensity to ollice-holding among " the"friends of Liberty," in Westchester-county, was forcibly illustrated by the following paragraph, …
250 words · Read →
" As Colonel Drake's Regiment of Minute-men "consists of one hundred and eleven jjrivate men, " present, and yet have no less than four Field "Officers, two Cajjtains, and thirteen other Commis- "sioned Officers, and twenty Non-commissioned "Officers, it is unreasonable to put the Continent to "the enormous expense of maintaining so many " Officers for the use of so few men ; and it is thcr…
318 words · Read →
0 Captain Gray's Company probably marched from Bedford, on the sixteenth of February, agreeably to the promise tliat it sliould do so ; ami on the twenty-ninth of the s;inie mouth. General Lee said of the lii'giment and of a Company detiiclifd from another Rej^iment, tonrtber forming the garrison at Hoern's Hook, " Dr.ake'8 Keginiunt of Minnte- " Men and ijiic mure Company, (//( till alxntt t…
389 words · Read →
but it was composed of ineu of notorious poverty and meanness,' by no means representative men of the yeomanry of Westcb ester-county ; " many of them " were, "destitute of "arms" ' and, therefore, useless for soldiers ; and it appears tluit, as such characters were apt to be, they were recklessly destructive of the private property of those who were richer than they, not sparing, even, the…
329 words · Read →
On the nineteenth of January, 177<}, the Continental Congress ordered four Battalions to be raised for the defence of the Colony of New York ; and, on the twenty -sixth of the same month, the experiment of starting the work of enlistment, for those four Battalions, by jol)l)ing out the OHices which would l)e required, among the several Counties, with invitations for estimates of the numbers of…
255 words · Read →
On the following day, [Janiiari/ 27, 1770,] the Committee of Safety issued its Instructions for the RccruitiiKj Oj/irrrs who should be employed in the enlistment of men for the service referred to, in that new Order -- the pay of the Privates was to be five dollars per month ; each was to receive, as a bounty, a ielt hat, a pair of yarn stockings, a pair of shoes, and, if they could be procur…
534 words · Read →
There appears to have been great backwardness in enlisting, however -- those who were expected to step into the ranks and to do the fatigue duty and the fighting, while the more favored ones of the Rebellion had occupied all the offices, in advance, and were predestinated to enjoy till that was comfortable and to issue all the orders and to be implicitly obeyed, were slow in their responses …
329 words · Read →
As that Circular Letter is peculiarly interesting, in its details of the terms of enlistment into the Continental Army of 1776, a place may properly be found for it, in these pages. It was in the following words : "In Provincial Congress, " New- York, Feb. 18, 177(). "Sir: ' " The Congress having determined that your Couu- " ty shall have the oj)pt>rtunity of raising [^/'o] Ccm- " panics i…
284 words · Read →
" of the Continental Congress, for the defence of this "Colony, have resolved that blank Warrants for the "Oliicei"s of the same shall be sent to your Coni- " niittee. " You will observe by the enclosed Resolves that "you are restrained in the appointments to give the " i)reference to sueh persons as liave served their Coun- " try in the last Campaign ; but it is not, by any " means, the d…
272 words · Read →
" We arc, Sir, your very hble. servants, " By order, " Nathaxihl WooniiuLL, Tres't." " It is expected that each man furnishes himself " with a good gun and bayonet, tomahawk, knapsack "or haversack, and two bills. But those who are not " able to furnish thenisefves with these arms and ac- " coutrements will be su])plied at the public expense, " for the ])aynient of which small stop])ages w…
260 words · Read →
Notwithstanding all the inducementis which the Provincial Congress and its various office-seeking recruiting agents could offer, however, the staid and conservative farmers of Westehester-county were slow to enlist into the Continental service -- there had been much diseonti'ntment among those who were in the service, under Colonel llolme.s, in the preceding year;^ and on the return of tho.s…
347 words · Read →
The i)rospect for the four Battalions, as far as Westchester-county was concerned in it, was not promising; and the Committee of Safety wa.s already entertaining the proposal to call back the Warrants which had been sent into the County, more than two months previously, when a letter was received by that body, from nill)ert Drake, the Chairnum of the Committee of the County, stating that on…
330 words · Read →
Subse(iuently, it was seen that the men wdiom Ezekial Hyatt, or Haight, or Hait -- for by each of these several names that " patriotic " gentleman Wiis kuovvu, at different times -- had enlisted into his Company had been entrapped, by false representations; * and the revelations of unopened records of that period, more recently opened, reveal the fact that Commissions had already been issued…
273 words · Read →
s (lillvrl Ihake In " Mv. Moriu .Sc<.«," " April the 24tli, 177t> ; " Journal iif thi- CuiiimilUe nf Hiift lji, " Die Jiivis, 111 lio., A.M., April 2.1, 177(;.-' *.l List ttf Die Offiirrx mimes in Xrir IV.ri- 'IVoops, eU. : Col. .W</>i>ii<;ii/'» Iteijinmil. (5). -- Ilislitrinil Maiinsi i iiih, etc. : MilUiirii Commillee, xxv., 4.S8. 6 llislnrii-iil MiiuHitcripfti^ etc. : Milituri/ /^'/Hr«s, x…
348 words · Read →
and his command were accepted by the Committee of Safety, as one of the two Companies required from Westchester-county ; ' and it subsequently constituted the Fifth Company of the First Regiment of the New York Line, commanded by Colonel Alexander Mc- Dougal.^ It was said of the Company, afterwards, that the Captain " has deceived the Convention " {the rrovincinl Congress f] " in Enlisting …
327 words · Read →
Two days after Ezekiel Hyatt, through the Chairman of the Committee of Westchester-county, had secured a place for himself and his command, in the New York Line of the Continental Army, {April 27, 1776,] Cornelius Steenrod api)eared, personally, before the Committee of Safety, in the City of New York, and informed that Committee " that he can enlist a "complete Company of men for the Contine…
253 words · Read →
parties ; and finally with tlie Ooiimiitteo of Westclipster-ioiinty -- each scheme having lieen an imimivenient on tliose whicii liail pieceJod it -- for tilt* (1i8iK)siti(»n oftlie Company, ju«t as Kcheme,s were formed for tlie promotion of pcTsmial inlei ests of Othcers, and jnst as Kniisted Men were trueked and hartered into Uef;iments which were foreign to them, for tlie promotion of thos…
437 words · Read →
He was j^eculiarly anxious to obtain an office, no matter what, nor on what terms ; he was particularly zealous in his desire that he might administer testoaths to his neighbors;'' and it is more than pi-obable that he was, in fact, a " friend of the Government," in disguise, notwithstanding all his official disclaimers.'* He had been in command of one of the skeleton Companies of Minute-men o…
264 words · Read →
He evidently completed his Company, in season to take a place, as the second Company of the apportionment to Westchester-county, in the First Regiment of the New York Line, in the Continental Army of 1776, commanded by Colonel Alexander McDougal, of which it was the Sixth Company, Isaac Titus having been his First Lieutenant, Isaac Ruyckman, Junior, his Second Lieutenant, and Benjamin Jones h…
302 words · Read →
13 Cornelim Steenrod to " the C<mrailUm," without place or date-- Jourtuds of the I*ri>ri.nrud t'oittjress, ii., 147. i^In June, 177f», Isaac Youngs testified before the Committee on Conspiracies, of the Provincial ('ongre.ss, that Tlioiii.TS Vernon, that prisoner who made so much trouble, bad informeil him that one of the Captains in McDougal's Regiment of Continentals, wius a loyalist, in co…
262 words · Read →
the War;' his command reciprocating, like that of Captain Hyatt, by deserting, in great numbers, and, thereby, seriously crippling tin- Regiment;' and, also like Captain Hyatt, personally, he was reported as "unfit" for his command.' The similarity of that Company and its Officers and that commanded by Captain Hyatt and its Officers is singularly continued in the fact tiiat the Second Lieut…
306 words · Read →
It will be seen, from the respective records of the fraudulent practices of Ezekiel Hyatt and Cornelius Steenrod and their respective associates, in their enlistment of men for their respective commands; from the records of the questionable manner in which their respective Companies were carried, without their consent, into a line of the Continental Service for which they were not enlisted ;…
342 words · Read →
" Ucri iiitinK Wiirriints wern issiiul ti> liiiii, on tlic tenth of Marcli, nVCi, und to'l'liiiniiw I.i' Foy. on tlic (wi-nty eiglilli cif tin- siinii' iiiuntli, fur tlio Nintli (Iiimiuuiy i>f the Vint Ucj^imi-nt of tliu Xi w York Line of tlii! Continental Army of 1770 ; bnl tlx' r.ionl wiys, also, "Captain Ilortun "anil Olliri'in' loniniissions not miuiv onl," {llr' iiiiliiiij H drnui/x ikxiui…
292 words · Read →
come down among the debrit of that period, since it cannot be regarded as a crime that some of them, unbidden, in that era of disregard of law, helped themselves to the freedom, belonging to themselves, of which their Officers had fraudulently deprived them -- it cannot be consistently pretended, by any one, that the Officers of those Companies were reasonably representative men of the great b…
334 words · Read →
Among the multitude of requirements, made by General Lee, either on his own motion or at the prompting of those who pandered to his baser inclinations, and which were obsequiously obeyed by the Provincial Congress, was one, made early in March, 1776, for "a Magazine of Provisions and Military •' Stores, to be established in Westchester-county," the requisition being supplemented with a recom…
267 words · Read →
The proi)osed test of the quality of the Pork to be purchased was, however, not satisfactory to those who were manii)ulatiiig the Congress, in the interest of the job; and, on the ninth of March, when that body resumed the e(msideratioii of the proposition, it was led to suppose tiiat the Resolution which had been adopted, approving the same, was " im])erfeet, "inadequate to the end, and th…
298 words · Read →
The whole subject h;id evidently been considered, informally, before it was laid before the Congress -- in the expressive phrase of practical men, it had been " cut and dried " -- and the Committee " speedily re- " turned and reported" a substitute for the original Resolution, which was more " perfect," more " ade- " quate totheend," and less expensive, although it was, also, less favorable…
403 words · Read →
A Military Magazine established in the midst of a community who was hostile to those who gathered and establislu'd it, without ample provision for its |)rotecti()n, and dej)ending, largely, if not entirely, for its safety, on the forbearance ol those among whom it was placed, was an anomaly in Military Science; but the farmers of Westchestercounty were not inclined to retaliate; and those who…
322 words · Read →
which had closed the foreign markets against the producers and which had monopolized the trade in favor of the local buyers and at their own prices, was then made manifest to all observers ; and the favored Deputies, who were the ofiicial buyers, and their personal friends were provided with an outlet, at fiivorable prices, not only for the surphis of their own products, but for those additio…
273 words · Read →
On the thirteenth of March, a letter was received from General Washington, expressing to " the Com- " manding Officer of the American F'orces, New "York,"'' the suspicions of the Commander-in-chief that the Royal Army which was then enclosed in Boston would soon be transferred to New York, and appealing to the Provincial Congress for its best efforts "to " prevent their forming a lodgment bef…
301 words · Read →
" Ordkred, That Colonel Gilbert Drake repair " immediately to Westchester-county and purchase "twelve hundred barrels of the best Pork, and " have the same safely stored, agreeable to the " Resolves of this Congress, of the ninth day of "March instant; that betake with him, from New- " York, a sworn Inspector and Repacker of Pork, to " inspect and re-pack the same ; and that he i)urchase "…
321 words · Read →
with him, iiinong the sellers of Pork, who were not slow to take iulviiiitage of that circuiiistaiice, in advancing the prices of the goods; and, to a corresponding extent, intercejiting, atlvantageously to themselves, the profits uC thosi; i)articular transactions which, bnt for their interference, wonld have fallen into his baski'l. The Provincial Congress liad adjourned, leaving its Commi…
276 words · Read →
Alter due consideration of the subject, the Committee of Safety determiiied to limit the prie(^ to be paid for> the Pork, leaving the rival buyers undisturbed, which was undoubtedly done for political reasons -- it would not have been prudent to have arrested the Deputation of a County, while it was so eagerly engaged in a still-hunt for some of the i)ickings which had been placed within its re…
261 words · Read →
On the first of April, 177G -- ample time having elapsed, since the two Orders were made, to enable all which could be done in the way of purchases and sales of Pork and Flour, to have been done, satisfactorily to those who were originally in the secret -- the Committee of Safety discovered what it regarded as a fact, that such a Military Magazine as General Lee had called for and which the …
283 words · Read →
It reipiired eight tlays fur the Committee's letter and Order to reach the busy Deputies and to arnst their eager searches for Pork ami Flour; bnt on the eighth day, [April \), 177(1, J ( -olonel Draki- rei)orted that he, and .John Thomas, Junior, and Major J.iO( kwood, three of the migratory Deputies, had bought about one thousand barrels of the former and six hundred barrels of the latti'r…
269 words · Read →
: salted Pork and six hundretl barrels of Flour had been found and purchased, on the account of the Provincial Congress, within the limited period of three weeks, and within the limits of that single County. The Westchester-county farmers of our own period, with their greater numbei's and greater area of tillable ground, with their modern appliances of artificial manures and improved imi)lemen…
260 words · Read →
Although no mention was subseipiently nnide of the establislij ment of such a Mill within the limits of Westchester- ! county, the fact that such an otler was nuide affords another testimony to what has been already adduced concerning the i)eaceful disposition of the farmers, throughout that County, even in the face of the greatest * Joiinml of llie CommiUee of Sufetij, " Die Lunse, 9 ho., A…
257 words · Read →
aggravations, since the want of the Anns of which they had been robbed would not have been a hindrance to any one who had desired to destroy a Powder-mill; and it shows, also, how unwise that revolutionary policy had been, which had tended not only to impair the industrial usefulness of such a community, at a time when the results of its agricultural and other industrial labors were most nee…
299 words · Read →
On the following day, [J/a/'c/i 14, 1776,] for the purpose of putting the City into a proper condition to sustain an attack, " all the male inhabitants, capable "of fatigue," were ordered to "be immediately em- " ployed on the fortifications of the City, and as well " all the negro men in the City and County of New " York " were similarly ordered ; and, at the same time, the inhabitants of K…
291 words · Read →
Resolved and Ordered, That Colonel " Joseph Drake and Colonel Thomas Thomas, ol " Westchester-county, do draft out of their Regiments " two hundred men, in the following proportions, to " wit ; Two Companies of sixty-five Privates each, " besides the Captains and other inferior Ofiicers, out " of Colonel Joseph Drake's Regiment, and one Com- " pany of sixty-five Privates, with the Captain a…
261 words · Read →
As what was called the Regiment of Westchestercounty Minute-men, commanded by Colonel Samuel Drake,'' was then at Hoern's Hook, opposite Hell-gate, it will be seen that Westchester-county was largely de])ended on ; but no record has been found which indicates which of the Companies of the Militia of that County were thus drafted and sent to throw up the defensive works within the City of New…
401 words · Read →
It appears, also, to have been resolutely and successfully opposed, at least as far as the limitation of the right of suffrage was included in its provisions; and its evidently radical sui)porters, after their defeat on that jjortion of the "plan," abandoned the project for an election by ballot.'' The entire subject was then referred to a Committee, for further consideration ; and, on the af…
267 words · Read →
THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. Besides that almost unintelligible entry in the Journah of the Provincial Congress, no mention appears to have been made on the subject, if any thing i'urther was done with it. It is probable, however, that an Election was ordered to be made for Deputies, on the third Tuesday, which was the sixteenth day, of April ; ' and that the fourteenth day of May was…
296 words · Read →
It appears that, either by pre-determined limitation or otherwise, the term of service of that County Committee expired in May, 1776; and, in order that the succession of that body might be continued, notice to that effect having been given, on the sixteenth of April, 1776, "a Number "of the Freeholders and Inhabitants of Westchester- " county appeared at the Court House," and " chose " th…
254 words · Read →
iij LIP Well, JuN'. -- 4 For Mamaroneck. Gil Budd Horton -- 1. 1 The elections in the Counties of New York, Westcliestor, Duchess, Kings, Queens, Tryon, Ulster, and Orange were held on that day ; while Albany-county ajipears to have elected her Deputies on the 25th ; Suffolk, on the 18th ; Richmond-county, on the 23rd ; and Charlotte-county, on the 1st May. 'Journal of the Provincial Congres…
256 words · Read →
" Caleb Carpenter -- 7. For Rye. Samuel Townsend, Israel Seaman, Fred. Say, Samuel Lyon, Gilbert Lyon, John Thomas, Jun'^6. For Bedford. Elijah Hunter, John WoolseV, Titus Miller, Israel Lyon -- 4. For Poundridge. Josh Lock Wood -- 1 For Salem. Abijah Gilbert -- 1. For Cortlandfs Manor. Joseph Travis, Daniel BirdsAll, Samuel Drake, Abraham Purdy, Nathaniel Hyatt, Joseph Lee, Eben…
256 words · Read →
The day after the dissolution of the second Pfovin^ cial Congress, \_May 14, 1776,] was the day which had been appointed for the organization of the third of that series of Congresses." There was, however, on that day and on the four succeeding days, an insufficient number of members of the several Deputations to form a quorum of the Counties ; but, on the fifth day, \_May 18, 1776,] the Cou…
289 words · Read →
HISTOKY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. ing any recess, until the thirtieth of June, when, because of supposed clanger, in the City of New York, it adjourned to meet at the White Plains, on the following Tuesday, \_Jyfy 2, 1776] ; ' but the Journals very clearly indicate that no such adjourned meeting was attempted -- the Deputies had more important business requiring their personal attention ; and th…
325 words · Read →
Bolton, {nMory nf Weslchtster-counly, original edition, ii., 359 ; the same, second edition, ii., 5G4,)said of the imaginary journey of the Deputies, from the City of New York to the Wliite Plains, between the adjournment of the Congress and the day on which it was to bo re-asseniblcd, " The journey between New York and the Plains was per- " formed by tlie members on horseback, Pierre van Cort…
312 words · Read →
Bolton has not named any aiithority for Jiisstiitement, altliough he was not the tirst to print it, he must be regarded as autliorially responsible for it ; and, therefore, it may be proper to say, further, that PieiTe Van Cortlandt was not the President of the Congress, nor had he been such, at any time. General AVoodhull having been elected its President, and John Haring, of Orange-county, …
294 words · Read →
The correspondence of Jolin Adams is well filled with evidence of his correct judgment of the real character of the earlier enactments of the Continental Congress ; but the Resolution which was introduced into that Congress, early in May, 177r., and adopted on the tenth of that month, and the Preamble to that Resolution, which was adopted on the fifteenth, recomnieiuling the adoi)tiun of new …
313 words · Read →
During the less than two months which intervened between the organization and the untimely dissolution of that third Provincial Congress, [J/ay 18 to June 30, 1776,] the Northern Array was effectually driven from Canada; and all which had been promised and hoped for, in that very well planned, but premature and expensive, expedition, produced nothing else than disappointment and disaster, t…
317 words · Read →
In South Carolina, the superior bravery of Colonel Moultrie and his handful of Carolinians, even when hampered by the superior authority but inferior practical knowledge of General Lee, had secured lasting honor to himself and to his gallant command and renewed safety to his own country ; and " though not " of much magnitude, in itself, it was, like many " other successes attending the Ameri…
252 words · Read →
^Journnl of the Provincial Congress, "Die Sabbati, 10 ho., A.M., May "18. 177(!." THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. else than themselves should do whatever fighting might become necessary; but, on the other hand, those who were expected to do the fatigue duty and to hazard their lives, had begmi to see that the offices and the benefits to be derived from their expected labor and exposure…
340 words · Read →
A large body of Militia, as will be seen, hereafter, was ordered into the field, for the support of the Army, to be mustered in until the close of the year; a " Flying Camp," so called, was ordered to be composed of ten thousand men from Pennsylvania, Delaware, and Marv'land ; and, on every hand, were seen the active preparations, by an unwilling and bounty-bought or povertydriven Army, to s…
275 words · Read →
It were useless to pretend, with any respect for the truth, that the great body of the inhabitants of the Colonies was favorably inclined to or particularly interested in, a change in those who ruled them or in the manner of that rule, since it was perfectly evident that they would not be permitted to exercise any greater political authority nor to have their labors lessened nor their wants …
371 words · Read →
The desire for such a change was, also, sometimes promoted by the consciousness, among those whose consciences had not become charred by their hankering for offices, of that evident hypocrisy in pretending to an earnest loyalty toward a monarch against whom they were waging an open and recognized public War, with which the Committees and the Congresses of the Rebellion had continued to affr…
314 words · Read →
All these influences had culminated in the submission to the Continental Congress of a Resolution, "That " these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, " free and independent States, that they are absolved " from all allegiance to the British Crown, and that " all political connection between them and the State " of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dis- " solved. That it …
399 words · Read →
Strong assurances were " also received from Long Island and the neighboring "parts of New Jersey, of the favorable disposition of ''the people to the Royal Cause," it was said; and those who had been harried from their homes, and who had sought refuge in the swamps and thickets of the country, victims of the rapine and outrages of lawless and ruthless "patriots," their own countrymen, quite…
303 words · Read →
On the day after the King's forces came into the harbor, l_June 30, 1776,] after it had provided for the removal " of a'l and singular the public papers and "money" which were then in the possession of its Secretary and its Treasurer, to the White Plains, the Provincial Congress was hastily adjourned to that place, as has been already stated, in order that it might escape from the possibly …
257 words · Read →
The anxious Provincial Congress resolved, however, that it would re-assemble at the Court-house, at the White Plains, on the following Tuesday, the second of July, to resume its official business, which was thus interrupted by the appearance, in the distance, of danger ; and it resolved, also, that the next Provincial Congress should meet at the same place, on the succeeding Monday, the eigh…
274 words · Read →
1 Journal of the Provincial Conyrets, " Die Martis, P.M., May 28, 1776 ;" the sa7ne, " Die Jovis, 9 ho., A.M., May 30, 1776 ; " Oie snme, " Die Martis, " 9 ho., A.M., June 4, 1776 ; " the same, " Die Jovis, 9 ho., A.M., June "6, 1776 ;" etc. '^Journal ofthePiovincial Congress, "DieLitDse, 4 ho., P.M.. June 3, "1776;" the same, "Die Jovis, 9 ho., A.M., June C, 1776;" the same, "Thursday morni…
297 words · Read →
* About the middle of June, 1776, mobs were raised by John Lasher, John and Joshua Hett Smith, Peter Van Zandt, and other leaders of the extreme revolutionary faction, in the City of New York, by whom several citizens who were of the Opposition, but not of the Rebellion, were seized by these revolutionary " patriots," who placed them on "sharp "rails," andcarrieil them on men's shoulders, arou…
395 words · Read →
Generals Putnam and MitHin, who had evidently witnes.sed the outrages to which Elting alluded, "complained to the Provincial Congress of the riotous and disorderly " conduct of numbers of the inhabitants of this City, which hadledthis " day to acts of violence to\\'ards some disafie cted persons;" but what had shocked Isniel Putnam, by reason of its b arbarism, even while the "complaint" of …
273 words · Read →
To urge the warm friends of Liberty to de- " cency and good order, this Congress assures the public that effectual " measures shall be taken to secure the enemies of American Liberty in " this Colony, and do require the good people of this City and Colony to " desist from all Riots, and leave the offenders against so good a cauf-e to be " dealt with by the constitutional representatives i f t…
344 words · Read →
and compelling the latter to seek safety in flight.' It as=!unied judicial functions, in putting some of its victims on " trial," before itself or a Committee of its members ; sometimes it graciously absolved those whom it had seized on mere "informations;"' and, occasionally, it honored a victim of a local Committee, by listening to an Appeal from the decision of that inferior tribunal,* al…
333 words · Read →
The proposed victims having heen disarmed, by order of the Provincial Congress, during the Winter of 1775-'f>, they had no means for their defense, and, therefore, they fled and hid themselves in swamps, in woods, in barns, in hollow trees, in corn-fields, and in the mai-shes. Numbere took refuge in tlie pine barrens of Suffolk-county ; others, in small boats, kept sailing about the Sound, lan…
254 words · Read →
Numbers were taken ; some were wounded ; and a few were killed -- all that, too, on a peaceful, unarmed, passive conmiunity ; unable to dcfitad itself, because it had been stripped of its arms ; in advance of any adverse movement : and only to promote the individual purposes of a handful of ambitious and reckless men : all that, too, in the name of " Liberty " and the " Rights of JIan." (Jminm…
323 words · Read →
M., June 5, 177G ; " the same, " Die .Tovis, 9 ho., A M., " June 6, 1776 ; " the same, " Die Luna;, 9 ho., A.M., June 10, 1776." 5 In the Api)pal of Thomas Harriot from the decision of the General Committee of the City and County of New York, the latler of whom n-ns, also, verii ei-idmlhi the Complainant in the original Case, on the sixth of June, the Provincial Congress, without any applicat…
327 words · Read →
The first of these is that " Committee to detect "Conspiracies," already alluded to, which originated in that much talked-of " Hickey Plot," -- the latter, a partisan bugbear which, before long, will descend to the low level of " the Negro Plot," in the same City of New York, in which the conspiracy against the helpless victims was greater than any which had possibly existed among them, agai…
273 words · Read →
Sometime between Monday morning and Tuesday afternoon, [3fay 20, 21, 1776,] -- as no entry of its appointment was made on the Journals of the Provincial Congress, nothing is known concerning the time nor the circumstances of the appointment, unless from inference"-- that body appointed a Committee "to con- "sider of the ways and means to prevent the dangers " to which this Colony is exposed b…
277 words · Read →
See, also, the Proviuci<il Omgress to the Mcgales in the Continentnl Omgrejis, "In Pkovincul Congress, New York, July 28, 177.'i," and the " really anxious" rej;/;/ of Jtmes Thume, John Alsop, John Jaij, Hubert R. Livingston, Junior, and Francis Lewis, " Piiil.\pet,phi.\, 2()th Sept. 1776 ; " General M'ushington t/i the I'rovincial Congress, *' Nkw- VoKK, l.'l 3Iay, 1776," enclosing a letter fr…
283 words · Read →
24, 1776,] when it was approved, not, however, without several very important omissions, if the record of the approved Report may be relied on.* In its amended form, the Report was in the following words : " Your Committee do report: That there is great " reason to believe that the enemies of American Lib- "erty have a general communication with each other "through this and part of the neigh…
319 words · Read →
" That from the various reports and the best intel- " ligence which can be obtained from Europe, as also " from the positive assertions of the disaffected through- " out this and the neighbouring Colonies, and from " such of their measures as have come to the knowl- "edge of your Committee, there is no room to doubt " that a large hostile armament will soon arrive in " this Colony. "That t…
318 words · Read →
Sands, Kiclimond-couuty was ordered Ui bo named as one which was especijilly proscribed ; and on motion of John Morin Scott, an oath of some kind was ordered to " be *' extended to all sucli as refused to sign tiie Amtciafum,^^ to wliich only Gonverneur Morris, to bis honor be it said, ol)jected. On Wednesday niorning, an attempt to authorize the seizure and detention of residents of Queens-…
532 words · Read →
That upon and after "the apprehension of the said persons, such of them as " shall give good and sufficient security, on oath, and " otherwise, as the said Committee shall think proper, "that they will not be concerned in any measures " taken or to be taken against the United American " Colonies, or any or either of them, and that they " will discover all measures taken or to be taken " ag…
253 words · Read →
" That it be recommended to all the General County "Committees, in the several Counties in this Colony, " to apprehend all persons holding Military Commis- "sions under the King of Great Britain, and also all "such persons holding Civil Offices under the said " King, or, being possessed of influence in their re- "spective Counties, as are suspected of holding prin- "ciples inimical to the s…
323 words · Read →
All these, together with those who were especially obnoxious and all these whose social standing did not warrant the admission of them into the first class, were to be apprehended -- the more jjrominent by detachments of the Continental Army, the less prominent by the County Committee-- and "dealt with," after a "man- "ner" which was " prescribed for the conduct'* of those under whose dire…
306 words · Read →
Although there is no entry on the Journal of the Provincial Congress which makes mention of the creation of such a Committee, it is very evident the Committee was appointed, with instructions "to report a " Law or ' set of Resolutions of this Congress, to " ' prevent the dangers to which this Colony is ex- "' posed by its internal enemies,'" since, on the twenty-eighth of May, such a Committe…
310 words · Read →
"and disaffected to the American cause and to per- "sons of equivocal character." There is not the slightest allusion to the origin of the Resolutions ; but it is very ])robable they proceeded from the Committee of which John Morin Scott was the mouthpiece, to whom allusion has been made in the preceding paragraph ; and, possibly, they may be the Report therein referred to. Notwithstanding th…
264 words · Read →
" And whereas, from sundry informations and "evidences exhibited to this Congress, it appears " that the enemies of American Liberty, in this and "the neighbouring Colonies, have a general com- " munication with each other, by reason whereof "the influence of the British Ministry, however "feeble, is, in some measure, sustained, and the " minds of the people frequently alarmed and poi- "so…
269 words · Read →
" And whereas, from various reports and the best " intelligence which could be obtained from Europe, " as well as from the positive assertions of the dis- " affected throughout this and the neighbouring Col- " onies, there is great reason to expect that an hostile " armament will soon arrive in this Colony, whereby " it hath become highly expedient and necessary to " provide that the inhabi…
336 words · Read →
" Afld that the following persons, in the Counties " aforesaid, and in the County of Westchester and " Kings-county, whose conduct has been represented " to this Congress as equally inimical with that of " the former, but who would probably appear on be- " ing summoned, be summoned by the said Committee " to appear before them, at such time and place as " they may appoint ; and, in default …
299 words · Read →
" Which said Committee are hereby authorized and " required impartially to inquire and determine " whether any, and which, of the said persons have " afforded aid or sustenance to the British Fleets or " Armies, contrary to the Resolutions of the Conti- " nental Congress or of the Provincial Congress or " Committee of Safety of this Colony, or been active " in dissuading any of the inhabita…
303 words · Read →
" Continental money, and endeavoured to prevent its " currency, contrary to the Resolutions of the Conti- " nental Congress or Provincial Congress or Coni- " mittee of Safety of this Colony ; or been concerned " or actually engaged in any schemes to defeat, retard, " or oppose the measures now pursuing by the United " Colonies, for their defence against the tyrannical " and cruel attacks of…
253 words · Read →
Committee, under the hands of the said Committee, " be given to them, the said several persons so acquit- " ted ; and that they also report to this Congress, the " names of the persons so acquitted, that the same " may be entered on their Journals and published, to " the end that the reputation of such innocent persons " may not suffer or be injured by their having been so ■' arrested. Prov…
276 words · Read →
" And with respect to all such of the said persons " as the Committee shall find guilty of all or any of " the said offences, the said Committee are hereby " authorized and required to commit to safe custody, " all such of them whose going at large would, in " their opinion, endanger the safety of the Colony or " the Liberties of America ; and that they discharge " the remainder of them, on…
269 words · Read →
" And in case it should appear to the said Commit- " tee, inexpedient that any of the said persons should " continue to dwell at his usual place of residence, " that, then, they do assign to such person or persons " another place of residence, in this or one of the " neighbouring Colonies, and take his or their parole, " or word of honour, or, if they should not be deemed " sufficient, othe…
297 words · Read →
"And wiiKitKAs employing detachments of the " Militia of this (.'oh)uy, in arresting the saiti persons, " will not only be expensive, but the assembling of " them may alarm the suspicions of the said per.soiis " and their adherents, and, thereby, tend to defeat "the design of these Resolutions; and as the Con- " tinental troops quartered in and near the saiil three " Couiitit's of New-York,…
292 words · Read →
" AxD WHEREAS there may be, and doubtless are, " in other Counties of this Colony, divers dangerous "persons at present luiknown to this Congress: " Resolved, That it be recommended lo the Com- " mittees of all Counties in this Colony, to be vigilant, and to use their utmost endeavours, from time to "lime, to discover and summon or apprehend them, " in like manner as herein before described…
287 words · Read →
That the said Commit- " tees of the different Towns and Districts in the "several Counties in this Colony be and they hereby "are authorized and reciiiired to cause all persons "whom they may esteem dangerous and disaffected to "appear before them, either by arrest or summons, as "the said Committees, in their discretion, may think " proper, and take from the said persons respectively, "go…
320 words · Read →
"And whereas there is, in this Colony, divers " persons who, by reason of their holding Otiices from " the King of Great Britain, from their haviug neg- " lecled or refused to associate witli their fellow citi- " zens, for the defence of their common Rights, from '' their having never mariil'ested, by their conduct, a " zeal for and attacliment to the American cause, or " from their having …
301 words · Read →
" In Kings-county. -- Augustus Van Cortlandt and " John Rapalje. "In Richmond-county. -- Benjamin Seaman and " Christopher Billop. " In Queens-county. -- Gabriel Ludlow, Saml. Mar- " tin, Thos. Jones,* Archd. Hamilton, David Colden, " Richd. Colden, Geo. D. Ludlow, Whitehead Hicks, " Saml. Clowes, Geo. FoUiot, Saml. Doughty, Danl. " Kissam, Gilbt. Van Wyck, John Willett, David " Brooks, Ch…
436 words · Read →
" And also all sucli other persons of the like char- " acter as the said Committee may think pro])er to be " summoned hy the said Committee, to appear before " them, at such time and place as they shall appoint, " then and there to show cause, if any they have, " why they should be considered iis iriends to the " American cause, and as of the number of those who " are ready to risk their li…
303 words · Read →
" And if, on the aj)i)earance and examination ol " the said persons, it shall ai)pear to the satisfaction " of the said Committee that they or any of them are " friends to the American cause, that such of them " whom they shall so adjudge to be friends, be forth- " with discharged, and a Certificate thereof, under " the hands of the said Committee, given them, and " their names forthwith re…
256 words · Read →
Hia fatlier had ocfiipieil llio placo, before him ; lie had occupied it siiicu August 2, 17ii2 ; and ho wiis, also, Clerk of tlio Courts ol Nisi I'rivis and Ceiiural Jail Dolivery. He was a brother of Lewis Morris, the Delsgato iu the Contineiitiil Congress, and of Staats Long Slorris, an officer iu the Eiiyal Army, and liuebaud of the Dowager Duchess of Gordon ; and Gnnverneiir Morris was his …
270 words · Read →
Although lio was cliissed, in these Resolutions, among those who occul)ied "an enuivocal neutrality " -- ho preferred to retain his hold on the Koyal Troiisury as long as possible ; and the studied denunciation of him, in the.so Resolutions, was admirably ada|ited to secure the steady payment of bis Salary and Fees, aud to secure the family estates, in case the Rebellion should bo suppressed--…
319 words · Read →
" That such of them as may be men of influence in " the neighbourhood of the place of their present resi- " deuce, be removed to such place, in this or a ueigh- " bonring Colony, as will deprive them of an o[)por- " tuuity of exerting that infiuence to the prejudice of " the American cause, and respectively bound by " their parole or word of honour or other security, at " the discretion of …
264 words · Read →
" And as to such of the said persons whose removal, " in the judgment of the said Committee, shall not " appear necessary, that the said Committee do cause " them to be respectively bound with such security, " by parole or otherwise, as the said Committee shall " deem necessary, neither directly or indirectly to " oi)pose or contravene the measures of the Conli- " nental Congress of this Co…
285 words · Read →
" Resolved, That the said Committee and the " County Committees keep a just record of all their "proceedings, in pursuance of these Resolutions, " and re[)ort the same, with the substance of the " evidence oti'ered to them, for and against the several " persons who shall be by them apprehended, sum- " moned, tried, and examined by virtue of the afore- " going Resolutions ; and that they hav…
296 words · Read →
Subseiiuently. as will be seen hereafter, Henry Renisen was excused from serving on the Committee ; and John Jay, of the City and County of New York, and John Sloss Hobarf, of Sullolk, were added to it. At a still later date, I'hilip Livingston, of the City and County of New Y'ork, was also nclded ; and Leonard Gansovoort, of Albany-county, was substituted for John Ten Broeck. After the aimmi…
300 words · Read →
" Uksolvko, That the said Committee appoint " such persons as they may think proper, to repair to " the said Counties ' to inquire for and procure the " witnesses against the jiersona herein directed to be '■ arrested or summoned to appear, and give evidence " against the said ])ersons, before the said Committ-ee ; " and that the said persons be paid for their troul)leat " the rate of fifte…
255 words · Read →
On the fourteenth ' and fifteenth of June, ^ those who were members of the Committee, took the oath reipiircd of them; on the last-named day, John Mclvesson, who wa.s one, the principal one, of the Secretaries of the Provincial Congress, was made the Secretary of the Committee, also ; and, with a full retinue of Assistant-secretaries, Messengers, Doorkeepers, and other Ollicers," on the same…
361 words · Read →
It is true that Ductor Siuirks made no mention of the auhject, in his Life nf Onnvunimr Mt>rri< -- it was not his puriMMeto ex|K>se th.i wejikne»*es an<l the wrong-iloin^ of his aristtn-ratic anil pretentious suhject. hut to magnify the man and Win iloings, and to eulogi/e them -- and all those who have preceded us in narrating the events nf tliat iiericsl, have, also, preferred to knnw nothi…
434 words · Read →
This secretly acting, inquisitorial body, of which John Jay was made the Chairman, held secret sessions(m the fifteenth, nineteenth, twentieth, twentyfirst, twenty-second, twenty-third, twenty-fourth, twenty-fifth, twenty-sixth, twenty-seventh, and twenty-ninth of June,"* beyond which period we do not i>ropose, at this time, to follow it; and on the following day, when the Provincial Congres…
269 words · Read →
7 Minutes of Uie Ootnmittee to Detect Oompiracie*, " Die Sabbati, 12 ho , Juno l.'>, 1776." 8 The Minutes nf the atiiiiiiitlee, during the brief period which elapseil lictween the date of its organization ami that of the dis.solulion of the Provincial Congress -- which, also, hy all parliamentary and statutory law, dissolved the Committee which was only its agent -- arc scattered, in various…
302 words · Read →
'2 Those who are interested in the metho<ls of this Committee, the subseipiently much eulogized Chief-justice of the State of New York and Chief-justice of the United States being the presiding oflicer, may «'e the forms of its iitu»mn»A and its P<trnte^ in Jones's Ilistttry of Sew York duriwjlhe Itemiluliimary H'lir, ii., 2!t.'>, 296 ; the forms of its li'iimiiiM, in its Miiniles of June 1!)…
386 words · Read →
It would appear incredible that such a relentless spirit of partisan bitterness could have been entertained, at such a time, in such a body as the Provincial Congress of New York ; but the records of the Congress which clearly avowed such bitterness, and those of the Committee which it created for the purpose of executing its malignant enactments, to say nothing of the unwritten and other info…
251 words · Read →
As portions of the general subject of proscription, mention may be properly made, in this place, of two tageously read, from tbeso Miinifrti^ wliat tho80 diBtiiiguialicd lawyei'h wore nipalile of iluinp;, judicially, when tliey wore witliiu closed and closely guarded doors ; what tliey, then, regarded as olleuces hefore the law ; the nioihods which they adopted, in their inijuisitorial proces…
301 words · Read →
It will be remembered, also, that the Icad.'rs of the liidielliou a.ssumed the right of determining when and in what manner religious services sluuild be conducted by the (Ihurches, in the Colonies, and those for whom Churches anil individuals should and should not offer their prayers to Almighty God. In Cimnecticiit, every Kjiiscopalian Church, except one, was closed, because the Clergy would…
261 words · Read →
It appears that it had become the practise of several of the local Committees -- those in Westchestercounty, in some instances, having been of the number-- of sending those who were offensive to them, without the slightest authority, revolutionary or conservative, to the Forts in the Highlands, which were then garrisoned with Continental troops, "with orders "to the commanding Officers to keep …
343 words · Read →
Another instance of that spirit of persecution was seen in the movement of Egbert Benson, one of those who were controlled more by their haughty and illcontrolled wills than by any enactment of Committee or Congress or by any requirement of personal or political integrity, for the employment of a local force, in the service and pay of the Colony, for the purpose of " keeping the peace and ord…
257 words · Read →
Tompkins, and Lewis Graham, representing Westchester-county ; ® and, on the following day, that Committee recommended the employment of one hundred men in Duclie.ss-county and fifty men in Westchester-county, " the said men " to be raised in the said Counties respectively, and "confined to the service of those Counties, and to 'continue in pay until the first day of November "next, unless s…
437 words · Read →
after various manipulations, in a second Committee,' by " one of the Secretaries, " ■ and by the Congress itself,'' the subject was disposed of, in a series of Resolutions, which, it is said, " were unanimously ap- ' proved of." I As that entire subject relates to the local history of Westche-ster-countv, at that period, and to the e.stab- ] lishment of a military police force, in th.it Count…
312 words · Read →
They were in these words: " Whereas, there are sundry disaffected and dan- " gerous persons, in the Counties of Dutchess and " Westchester, who do now greatly disturb the peace " of the said Counties, and will most probably take up " arms, whensoever the enemy shall make a descent " upon this Colony, to the great annoyance of the said " Counties, in particular, and of othei-s the good peo- …
260 words · Read →
" And WHEREAS, by reason of the several drafts " which have been made in the said Counties, accord- " ing to the late recommendation of the Continental "Congress, the Jlilitia thereof are rendered incapable " of keeping peace and order in the said Counties, " without great inconvenience to themselves and much " injury to and neglect of their private property ; and, " iniusmuch as the intere…
344 words · Read →
" That the one hundred men to be raised in Dutch- " ess-county be divided into two Companies, each "Company to consist of one Captain, one Lieutenant "three Sergeants, three C()ri)i)rals, one Fifer, one "Drummer, and forty Privates; and that the fifty '■ men to be raised in Westchester-county consist of "one Captain, one Lieutenant, three Sergeants, three " Corporals, one Fifer, one Drummer…
254 words · Read →
"That Melancton Sniith be appointed Captain of "one of the said Comi)anies to be raised in Dutchess- " county ; and that John Durlin be apjiointed Cap- •' tain of the other ; and that Micah Townsend be "appointed Captain of the said Comjiany to be raised "in Westchester-county: "That the General Committees of the said Coun- " ties be authorized to nominate and appoint the "Subaltern Office…
272 words · Read →
" That the said three Companies be subject to the " order and direction of the General Committee of "their respective Counties or such other jjcrson or " persons as this or a future Congress of this Colony " shall direct. " OuDEiiEi), That a certified copy of the aforesaid "Resolutions be transmitted to the General Commit- " tees of Dutchess and Westchester-counlies. And " OuDEREi), That C…
332 words · Read →
could not surely preserve that peace, their appointment were useless -- the inhnbitants of that County could not have been as " dangerous" and its jieace could not have been as "greatly disturbed " as the authors and promoters of these Resolutions had falsely pretended, among the recitals of their Preamble: others will suspect, not without reason, that the entire movement was a purely politi…
267 words · Read →
-Ttie iinly allusion to military duty discharged hy this Company, wliicli we have found, is that Oj-./ec of Ihn I'roviiirial Congress, on the twenty-fifth of .Inly, "that Captain Townsend of Westehcster-coiinty "return to duty, with his CompaMy, at the mouth of Croton river and " Bucli places ailjncpnt as the Officer or Officers commanding the Ameri "can troops or Jlilitia, there, shall direc…
287 words · Read →
St.M'k ok Nkw-York. " The Petition of the Lieutenant non-commissioned officers & Privates "belonging to Capt" Micah Townsend's company raised to be under the "Direction of the Committee of Westchester County, Humbly Sheweth, "That the Honorable the Provincial Congri'ss of this Colony when " they gave Instructions for raising Capt" Townsend's (Company allowed "the liieutenaiit Via. per weels,…
250 words · Read →
'•That at ami near the White i'lains ^which is the head Quarters of " the Company) the allowance for their subsistance does not amount to "near enough to supiiort them, they being unable to get victuals for "less than Is. i)er Meal, or to hire their lioaid at any tolerable rate but "by the week ; that your I'etitiouei-s entered the Company & Did duty "in the most busy season of the year befor…
323 words · Read →
Another instance of the spirit of jiartisan bitterness which prevailed, at that time, in Westchestercounty, and of the unholy zeal with which the Town Committees urged forward the work of persecution and plunder, among their conservative neighbors, may be seen in the following note which was addressed by the Chairman of the Committee of the Town of Salem, in that County -- that Committee whic…
305 words · Read →
We desire to know what shall be done "with the forfeitures, and likewise how to proceed in "taking of it, and how to turn it into money if taken " in stock or whatever else, or whether or no the Con- "gress wont take the forfeitures and pay the cost; " we desire you would give us some rides and direc- " tions how to proceed. And likewise, those men "that still behave inimical, and put tiie …
273 words · Read →
J " Re.solvfi), that this Committee recommend to the hoiible the Con- 'veution of this State the reasonableness of increasing the .Subsistance ' Money for Capt" Townsend's ('ompaiiy as they are of opinion that 8s 'per week per Man is not a sufficient provision for them. "By order of the Committee, ".TipiiN Tho.mas, .Ji'N', CV/(in-THaH." "Juiinml of the Committee of Safety, "i ho., P.M., Dee…
251 words · Read →
That has been our whole busi- " nesss ever since we have been formed as a Commit- " tee ; it has cost me, in particular, not less than six " luuuired milcn riding, and I bc^lieve, at a moderate "guess, twenty or thirty dollars in cash, and I never " yet expected pay ; but I find 1 cant live so, and if " the tories make all the trouble, why ought they not " to pay all the cost, ttcutlemen, w…
321 words · Read →
With the fact before him, that the " large number ■' of the inhabitants" of the Town of Salem which was referred to, in that letter, was composed ol farmers, neighbors of the writer of it, and peacefully and industriously pursuing their usual vocations; and, with the additional fact before him, that none oi these were even pretended to have committed any other olfense, against either the Ki…
250 words · Read →
The number of those who were thus proscribed and w hose properties were so eagerly hankered for, was said to have been " large;" the proposed victims were " inhabitants " of Salem, and neighbors of Hawley and bis confederates ; they were (juietly pursuing their usual ruial occu|)ations, doing no harm to any one, and violating no law, although their opinions, on > Mr. Button said tliia Hawle…
436 words · Read →
Against those unoffending farmers -- as their accusers have shown, they were nothing else -- with a malignant zeal which betrayed its selfish, puritanic origin, the writer of that letter prayed that they should be arrested; that their properties, real and personal, should be seized, and cscheiited, and conliscateil ; that" costs" should be paid, therefrom, into the willing hands of those who …
268 words · Read →
Can those who could calmly and deliberately devise such outrages, to be inflicted on a peacel'ul community, and that community their own immediate neighbors and townsmen, be regarded as anything else than monstrosities, in human form, in which only the baser and most brutal i)assions had fouiul places? But, after all, these -- the letter andtlie [lassions which had iiispireil it and the han…
253 words · Read →
In .Vpril Torin, 177('i, wvoral rohol tsoldiei-s were iiidiotod for "some Petty I.aiceniei<. trieil, convicted, and punisliod by ordiT of the "Court without any iiitorfeieiice of the Military; their Ollicoi-s at- " tended tin- trials, heaiil the evidoiiee, and upon their convii lion do- "clarod that ample jiistico wax done them, and thanked the Judge for " his candor and impartiality, during …
281 words · Read →
have been unwittingly, to establish as the formal enactments of that revolutionary body.^ As we have said, the letter which Ezekiel Hawley, in behalf of the Committee of the Town of Salem, wrote to the Provincial Congress, was laid before that body, on Saturday evening, the eighth of June; when it was read and filed.'' On the following morning, \_Handaij, June 9, 1775,] the Congress directe…
327 words · Read →
1 Tlio imcstion of tlie extent to wlikli the several Provincial CoiigresseB, iininthieiiceil by the outsiile iiressuiu of lionieinnde pitrtisan demonstrations or by t lie inside domination of thofse who assnined to social or intellei tnal snperiority, wonld have pven their authority for the enactiiient and execution of such violent nieaKures, against those of their fellow Colonists who did not…
330 words · Read →
History tells of more than one instiince in which a mere handful ol enthusiasts, more or loss honest in their professions, has fiusteneil itself on a great political jiarty which entertained none of those enthusiastic dogmas which the others iissiimed to believe and maintain, and which, having thus fastened itself on the larger body, taking advantage ol favorable oiiportunities, artfully adap…
277 words · Read →
3Jo'inial of the ProeincUd OiiKjress, " Sunday morning, .June 9, 177C." been of a different tenor ; but Jolin Morin Scott, who was present on both occasions, and whose master mind probably controlled, wisely halted, and evidently induced the Congress to halt, in the work of proposed persecution and devasttition and ruin. The Committee of Stilem was coldly dismissed, without even a word of sy…
325 words · Read →
Theal and his sou John Lobdiu, and " Stephea Delance " [Z>e Lancey ?'\ " some of them "laid under £500. bonds and also the solemnity of an " oath -- but they regtird not any thing the Comuiit- " tee does with them, so long as they have their lib- '• erty. It is supposed numbers are concealed on " Long island. Please to take it into your wise cou- "sideration, whether or no it will not be be…
269 words · Read →
Two days after that letter was written, [June 24, 1770,] the Sul)-coiniuittees of Cortlandt and Salem united in the following letter, also addressed to the Proviiicitil Congress ; aiul in order to expedite the consideration of the subject to which it was devoted, by that body, E/ekiel H:iwley was formally directed to forward it, witii all convenient speed." "Salem, 24th of June, 177(i. " G…
285 words · Read →
" Ezekiel Halley, " Joseph Benedict, " Chairmen. " To THE Honourable the Pbovincial Congress." ' These two letters were presented to the Provincial Congress, on the afternoon of the twenty-fourth of June; read before that body ; and ordered " to remain "for further consideration; " ^ and there, as far as we have knowledge, they have remained, from that day until this -- the Provincial Con…
276 words · Read →
One of these Tests, or Associations, adopted by a Provincial Committee of Safety, was proved to have been so etitirely subversive of the j)ersonal Rights of those to whom it was oflered, that numbers who had previously favored or acquiesced in the Rebellion, peremptorily declined to sign it, preferring rather to be considered as disaflected and to be disarmed, as such,' and to suffer all th…
251 words · Read →
'Recito/ in the Preamble of the new Association, adopted by tlie Provincial Congress, on the twentieth of June, 1776. those proportions which entitled it to respect, however, on the eighteenth of June, three days after the organization of "the Committee to detect Conspir- " acies," the Provincial Congress adopted the following Resolution, on the subject : " Whereas doubts have arisen respecti…
328 words · Read →
" Whereas, the Continental Congress, on the " fourteenth day of March last, did recommend to the " several Assemblies, Conventions, and Councils or " Committees of Safety of the United Colonies, im- " mediately to cause all persons to be disarmed within " their respective Colonies, who were notoriously dis- " affected to the cause of America, or had not associ- " ated, and refused to associ…
261 words · Read →
" ' in the County of , and Colony " ' of New York, do voluntarily and solemnly engage, " ' under all the ties held sacred among mankind, at " ' the risk of our lives and fortunes, to defend, by " ' arms, the United American Colonies, against the " ' hostile attempts of the British Fleets and Armies, " ' until the present unhappy controversy between " ' the two Countries shall be settled.' …
281 words · Read →
"And whereas it hath been objected to the said " form of an Association, that, by obliging the sub- "scribers or associators, in such general and express " terms, to defend the United Colonies, by arms, "against the hostile attempts of the British Fleets " and Armies, it deprived them of the Rights reserved " by the Militia Regulations, and imposed on them the " necessity of marching to the…
258 words · Read →
But, as some of the friends to the American " cause have been influenced, by this objection, to " refuse signing the said Association, and, in conse- " quence thereof, been disarmed, it hath become ex- "pedient that the said Association should be so ex- " plained as to render it free from specious as well as "solid objections; and, therefore, " Resolved, unanimottsly, That nothing in the "…
321 words · Read →
" ' York, do most solemnly declare that the claims of " 'the British Parliament to bind, at their discretion, "' the people of the United Colonies in America, in " ' all cases whatsoever, are, in our opinions, absurd, "'unjust, and tyrannical; and that the hostile at- " ' tempts of their Fleets and Armies to enforce sub- " ' mission to those wicked and ridiculous claims " ' ought to be resi…
272 words · Read →
" And that all persons who have been disarmed for '• refusing to associate with their countrymen, for the " defense of the United Colonies, in the form pre- " scribed by the late Committee of Safety, as afore- " said, may have no pretence to complain of injus- " tice, and that they may have a fair opportunity of " convincing the public that their refusal to sign the " said Association did n…
302 words · Read →
That all such of the said " persons as shall subscribe the same, other than " notoriously disaffected persons, as aforesaid, ought " to be considered and treated as friends to their "country; and that all arms taken from them and " not disposed of to the Continental troops, be re- " stored to them ; and that care be taken that they " respectively be paid the full price allowed, for such " …
362 words · Read →
It is said that the Report and Resolutions were unanimously adopted by the Provincial Congress, evidently without the slightest consideration of their characters and probable result, and certainly during the latter portion of an afternoon session of the Congress, in which, both before and after the presentation of them, that body was crowded with other and very important matters of business ;…
461 words · Read →
clined to sign the Association which the Committee of Safety had prescribed, had been, they were such as had led the Provincial Congress to notice them, respectfully, and to lead that body to move for the removal of the objections which had been thus reasonably raised against that Association, by those whom the Provincial Congress's Committee was constrained to recognize as " friends to the A…
315 words · Read →
Indeed, instead of relieving the Association which the Committee of Safety had recommended, from the uncertainties of its provisions, the only duty which had been assigned to John Jay and his two rustic associates, these astute partisans, in the bitterness of their animosities, did nothing else, in the way of the duty which had devolved on them, than to indulge in contemptuous sneers and inue…
280 words · Read →
to convince any honest man that, whatever he may have been after he had reached that place in the office-bearing ranks of his countrymen which he so greatly coveted and of which he was so exceeding fond, while John Jay was still struggling for place, it mattered little under what master, he was neither more nor less upright, in what he said and did for the advancement of his individual or h…
316 words · Read →
"That all persons, members of or owing allegiance " to any of the United Colonies, as before described, " who shall levy war against any of the said Colonies, " within the same, or be adherent to the King of Great " Britain or others, the enemies of the said Colonies, or " any of them, within the same, giving to him or them "aid or comfort, are guilty of treason against such " Colony. "Tha…
264 words · Read →
" That it be recommended to the Legislatures of "the several United Colonies, to pass Laws for pun- "ishing, in such manner as they shall think fit, per- " sons who shall counterfeit, or aid or abet in coun- "terfeiting, the Continental Bills of Credit, or who "shall pass any such Bill, in payment, knowing the "same to be counterfeit. " By order of Congress, " John Hancock, President." ' …
317 words · Read →
Livingston ;^ but the character of those who framed the Resolution only increases our surprise, and, more clearly than before, indicates the desperate straits into which, even at that early date, the Continental Congress had been crowded, unless the "spies " against whom the Committee fulminated its Report were those Commissioners whom the Ministry had authorized to treat for Reconcilation …
455 words · Read →
Whatever the purposes of the Continental Congress may have been, in the adoption and promulgation of these Resolutions, no one can attribute to the learned lawyers who reported them the slightest sincerity, since none knew better than they, that "allegiance," under any possible circumstances, was not and could not become due to what was nothing else than a mere " Law," and that the " Law " …
293 words · Read →
1 Journal of the Continental Congress, "Wednesday, June 5, 1776." 2 " According to the noble Lord's explanation, Lord Howe and his ** brotlier are to be Bent as Spies, not as Commissioners ; that if they can- " not go on shore, they are to soiind upon the coast." -- (Speech of Charles Jamts Fox, on the Motion for Lord Howes Ju-^triu-li^ms, " House ok Com- " MuNs, Wednesday, May 22, 17"6.") b…
257 words · Read →
been made; that no mere Colony, dependent on another and superior political power, could possibly have been said, sincerely, by such a Committee, to have possessed a political Sovereignty, nor that, in the absence of such a Sovereignty, there could possibly have been a respectable and competent charge of Treason against it, in any instance w^hatever; and, more than all, that such a pretense…
281 words · Read →
"Allegiance" and "Treason" presupposed Sovereignly existing in the Colonies, without which Sovereignty there could not have possibly been any "Allegiance" due to either of them nor "Treason" committed against them or either of them ; but it would require a bold man, possessed of a very vivid imagination, to maintain, seriously and honestly, that any such Sovereignty existed in the Colonies, o…
282 words · Read →
On the tenth of May, 177G, the Continental Congress, after a very severe and very protracted consideration of the subject, had adopted a Resolution;* and on the fifteenth of the same month, it had pre- 3 See, in the Address to the King, by the same Continental Congress and signed by each of its members, individually, {Journal of the Continental Congress, "Saturday, .Tuly 8, 1775,'") what, at t…
341 words · Read →
" And WHEREAS it appears absolutely irreconcilable " to reason and good conscience for the people of these " Colonies, now, to take the Oaths and Affirmations " necessary for the support of any Government under " the Crown of Great Britain, and it is necessary that " the exercise of every kind of authority under the "said Crown should be totally suppressed, and all the "powers of Government…
259 words · Read →
" Resolved, That it be recommended to the re- " spective Assemblies and Conventions of the United " Colonies, where no Government sufficient to the "exigencies of their affairs hath been hitherto estab- " lished, to adopt such Government as shall, in the " o])inion of the representatives of the people, best " conduce to the happiness and safety of their constit- " uents, in particular, and …
267 words · Read →
Confederation among ourselves or .\lliauce8 " with foreign nations are not necessary to a perfect separation from " Britain ; that is effected by extinguishing all authority under the " Crown, Parliament, and Nation, as the Resolution for instituting " Governments has done, to all intents and purposes. Confederation " will be necessary fur our internal concord, and Alliances may be "so for o…
363 words · Read →
that, after they had been adopted, those of the Delegation from the Colony of New York who had been among those who had opposed that favorable action, very soon retired liom their seats in the Continental Congress and occupied seats in the Provincial Congress of New York,^ where, by means of a similar line of action, adverse to the adoption of a new form of local Government and to the evident…
302 words · Read →
opponents of Independence, were resolute opposers of this Preamblo and Resolution, and declined to vote on it, "as far as was in their "power, withdrawing the Province from this union of the Colonies, " both iu council and action." -- (The Philadelphia Committee to the Committees of the rural Counties of Pennsylvania, " Philadelphia, May SJl, "1776.") The majority of the Delegates from New Yor…
321 words · Read →
< John Alsop and Francis Lewis took seats in the Provincial Congress, on the twentieth of May ; John Jay appeared on the twenty-fifth of that month ; .lames Duane, who had some other place in the Continental service, showed himself on the second of June ; and Philip Livingston lingered until the eighth of June -- all of them wore there in season to accomplish, as far as the Provincial Congress…
345 words · Read →
It is not iu " the nature of things to be otherwise ; for no man tliat entertains " a hope of seeing this di.ipute speedily and equitably adjusted by " Commissioners will go to the same expense and run the same hazards " to jireparo for the worst event, as he who believes that he must "conquer, or submit to unconditional terms and the like concomitants, " such as confiscation, hangiug, and t…
419 words · Read →
We are not insensible of the fact, however, that the fair words which they contain were deceptive; that the voice and the votes to which the election of the proposed founders of a State was thus referred, were not those of ''the Inhabitants" who had figured so largely in the preliminary Report, but only those of the Freeholders and those of the tenantry who were of the wealthier class, to t…
265 words · Read →
We are not insensible, also, that, notwithstanding the seeming eagerness of its authors, at that time, to remove the "many and great "inconveniences," as well as that power of despotic oppression and tyranny which "attended the mode of "Government by Congress and Committees," of some of which "inconveniences" and despotism the reader has been already made acquainted, they were not subseque…
436 words · Read →
Most of all, we are not insensible of the fact that, notwithstanding all the fine words, concerning the "People" and the "Inhabitants" and their unquestionable political authority, which were included in the Resolutions, the oligarchic authors of those Resolutions carefully reserved to themselves, the sole authority to determine whether a Constitution should or should not be created ; and to …
297 words · Read →
The subject of a new form of Government was scarcely disposed of, when, on the fourth of June, the same "Society of Mechanics in Union," so called, whom the master-spirits of the Committee of Fiftyone had deceived and betrayed-- the same who was composed of the fragments of that phantom which had been known by the general title of "The Sons of 3 This peculiarity of the Resolutions of the Pro…
330 words · Read →
Whatever may have been their standing in the social scale of aristocracy, but for the co-operation of those who constituted the so calleil, " Society of Mechanics in Union," there would have been no place for either James Duane or John Jay in the Continental Congress of 1774 or in that similar Congress which succeeded it ; and without their assent and approval, corruptly secured, in every inst…
413 words · Read →
The signers of that Address, the first movement concerning Independence in the Provincial Congress, stated that they were devoted friends to their bleeding country; that they were afllicted by beholding her struggling under heavy loads of oppression and tyranny, and the more so, when they viewed the iron hand lifted up against her; that their Prince was deaf to PetUiom for interposing his Ro…
354 words · Read →
A snow-storm in Summer would not have been more unwelcome to the cultivators of the soil, than that Address was to the Provincial Congress, since Independence and the much coveted Reconciliation with Great Britain were wholly irreconcilable ; and, without even the usual courtesy of a consideration of either the Address or the very important subject to which it related, by a Committee of the…
253 words · Read →
As the "oligarchy" which constituted that Congress had resorted to the extraordinary precaution of requiring the proposed Address to be delivered to it, for its " inspection," in order that that aristocratic body should " discover whether it is proper for this "Congress to receive the same" -- the bearers of it, meanwhile, dancing an attendance, outside, before a Journal of lite Provincial C…
340 words · Read →
"This Congress is, at all times, ready and willing "to attend to every request of their constituents, or "of any part of them: we are of opinion that the "Continental Congress, alone, have that enlarged "view of our political circumstances which will ena- "blethem to decide upon those measures which are "necessary for the general welfare: we cannot pre- "sume, by any instructions, to make o…
344 words · Read →
The President of the Congress, General Woodhull, of Sufiblk, was not handy with the pen; and he possessed no such animosity against "the lower classes," as isseen in this .-l«s!Mr. Itrenuiined, therefore, to the high toned, "well born" Deputy from Westchestercounty, Gouverneur Morris -the same who had stood in the window of the Coffee-house, on the nineteenth of May, 1774, and, thence, had stud…
309 words · Read →
ment of a new form of Government, but in words and in terms which entitled the Artisan-author of it to the highest honors, the generally unfranchised Workingmen of the City of New York manfully declared their Eights, as a portion of that body of the People, throughout the Colony, in whom, they considered, were vested the original power and the source of all political authority, \vithin the C…
282 words · Read →
On the following day, {^June 5, 1776,] the Provincial Congress was pestered, again, with that obnoxious subject of Independence ; but, on that occasion, the aristocratic Colonial Convention of Virginia was the unwelcome claimant on its attention ; and, consequently, it was constrained to be more civil in its words and more respectful in its demeanor than it had been, on the day before, when …
298 words · Read →
The message which the letter of Edmund Pendleton had conveyed to the Provincial Congress was the celebrated and well-known Resolutions of that Convention, adopted on the fifteenth of May preceding, through which the Delegation from Virginia, in the Continental Congress, was t««/?-MC^e(/ " to declare the " United Colonies free and independent States, ab- " solved from all allegiance to or dep…
323 words · Read →
" that John Jay and Gouverneur Morris be a Commit- "tee to prepare a draft of an answer to it, and to "report the same'" -- without the usual injunction, " with all convenient speed," however, since the Provincial Congress was not in a hurry to consider the subject of Independence ; and it would not be so, at least until what it evidently preferred, the question of Reconciliation, should hav…
279 words · Read →
It simply acknowledged the receipt'of the Resolutions and that of the letter which had covered them, saying, also, that they had been communicated to the Provincial Congress, by whom " they would be " considered with all the deliberation due to the im- " portance of the subject ; " that the Congress thanked the Convention of Virginia for its attention ; and that the latter was " assured tha…
339 words · Read →
He had insisted on tlie doubt- " ful measure of a second Petition to the King with no latent weakness of " purpose or cowardice of heart. The hope of obtaining redress had "gone; he could, now, with perfect peace of mind, give free scope to the " earnestness of his convictions. Though it had been necessary for him "to perish as a martyr, he could not and he would not swerve from his "sense o…
280 words · Read →
All which it contained, concerning Independence, was a formal acknowledgment of the receipt of the letter and of the Resolutions, "which were immediately communicated to tlie Con- "gress of this Colony, and will be considered by them with all the de- " liberation due to the importance of the subject." Nothing more than that was said or done, on tlie subject of Independence, in connection with …
266 words · Read →
Some of us consider ourselves as bound "by our instructions not to vote on that question; "and all of us wish to have your sentiments thereon. "The matter will admit of no delay; we have, "therefore, sent an express who will wait your " orders. " We are. Sir, with the greatest respect, "Your most obt. hum. servts. " William Floyd, " Hexry Wisxer, "RoBT. R. Livingston, "Frans. Lewis. "To …
290 words · Read →
1 Jouraal of the Provincial Coagreat, " Die Lunae, 9 ho., A.M., June 10, "1776. ' >lbid. » It waa stated iu the Ciedentiald of the Deputies fiom Orange-county that (lie Resolutions of thesecoud I'ruvincial Congress, providing for the election of the third Provincial Congress and defining ils authority, were adopteil on the twelfth of March preceding; but there is no mention of the adoption …
253 words · Read →
Again : we have not found on that Journal, any definition of the authority of the third of those Congresses -- that authority which, in the text, the Secrctarv- is said to have read, on the afternoon of the tenth of June -- but the Credentials of the Deputies from Kings-county, compared with those of the Deputies from Orange-county, indicate that the authority sought to be delegated to that thi…
315 words · Read →
Nothing whatever was done by the Provincial Congress, concerning the letter of the Delegates nor concerning Independence, on the following morning, [June 11, 1776;]" but, during the afternoon of that day, with that peculiar disregard for those with whom he was associated which invariablj- distinguished John Jay from all others, that Deputy presented "several Resolutions on the subject of Inde…
457 words · Read →
That it be " and it is hereby earnestly recommended to all the " Freeholders and other Electors in this Colony, at "the ensuing Election to be held in pursuance of a "Resolution of the Congress of the thirty-first day of " May last past, not only to vest their Representa- "tives or Deputies with the powei-s therein men- " tioned, but also with full power to deliberate and " determine on ev…
259 words · Read →
^Journal of the Prorincial Congress, " Monday, 5 P.M., June 10, 1776." * Journal of the Provincial Congress, ' ' Tues<lay morning, New-York, June "11, 1776." 1 Joumalof the Provincial Congress, "Tuesday, P.M., June 11, 1776." HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. " lished, in case that event shall sooner take place. " And it is further recommended to the said Free- " holders and Electors, by instru…
313 words · Read →
There was an appendage to those Resolutions, which rendered the entire movement still more remarkable; and the facts are not the less significant because those who have written of the Resolutions and of those who wrote them and promoted their passage through the Provincial Congress, have studiously concealed not only the license for a despotism which they contained, but, also, that secret ap…
281 words · Read →
The same writer describes these Resolutions, after the rhetorical flourish, concerning the author of them, which we have elsewhere quoted, as "calling upon the Freeholders and Electors of the Colony to confer " on the Deputies whom they were about to choose full powers of admin- " istering Government, framing a Constitution, and deciding the great " question of Independence," [History of the U…
350 words · Read →
A reference to the Resolutions will show to the reader that, although the question of Independence formed the basis as well as the top-stone of the structure, they were so contrived that, notwithstanding that question seemed to have been submitted to the judgment of the Electors, at the Polls, that grave subject was really made dependent, among the various other matters of government of which…
416 words · Read →
We say, all these were well enough, because they were open and intelligible ; and if the question of Independence had been, thereby, submitted, even indirectly and insufficiently, to the arbitrament of the Electors, there would have been an appearance, at least, of fairness and consistency ; but John Jay had no such intention -- he aimed, mainly, to hoodwink those, in the Continental Congre…
319 words · Read →
If the Provincial Congress possessed no authority, legal or revolutionary, " to declare this Colony to be "and continue independent of the Crown of Great "Britain," as both common sense and history, as well as the first of John Jay's series of enabling Resolutions, unquestionably determined, those enabling Resolutions, carefully concealed and rendered entirely inoperative by the Agreement whi…
350 words · Read →
The reader will see, very soon, with what little respect the declaration which formed the basis of those Resolutions, as well as the Resolutions themselves, was regarded by the same John Jay and by nearly the same Provincial Congress -- then as deficient in authority " to declare " this Colony to be and continue independent of the "Crown of Great Britain," as it had been, twentyeight days p…
335 words · Read →
John Jay and all those with whom he was associated, in the great political questions of that period, were aiming at something else than Independence, at something which was directly antagonistic to Independence; and he and they felt at liberty, under the license of that unholy ambition which controlled them, to resort to and to employ whatever means, of whatever character, which would promote …
290 words · Read →
"letter of the Delegates in the Continental Congress," which had been the basis of all the proceedings which are now under consideration ; and it is probable that such an answer, conveying a copy of the Resolufiom, but evidently not one of the Agreement, was sent lo the Delegates, on the afternoon of the day on which the Resolutions were adopted, although no mention was made of any such ans…
266 words · Read →
No further action, of any kind, concerning Independence, was taken by the Provincial Congress ; and, guided by the restricted authority expressed on its Credentials and by the Resolutions which are now under consideration, without having been told of the treacherous Agreement, the Delegation in the Conti' nental Congress continued to withhold the assent of New York to the Resolution of Indep…
349 words · Read →
An instance of that class of special doings may be seen in the Order which was made by the Provincial Congress, on the twenty-first of May, in these words: "Ordered, That Colonel '■ Ritzema send such prudent Officer as he shall think ' proper, to Westchester- county, to apply to the '■ Chairman of the County Committee and to the re- "spective Sub-committees, in that County, for such " good…
403 words · Read →
But, because the Third Regiment of the New York Line in the Continental Army, which was commanded by Colonel Ritzema, was one of those, under General Alexander McDougal, who were engaged with the Royal Army, on Chatterton's Hill, a few months afterwards, and because Colonel Ritzema's Regiment was undoubtedly supplied with Arms, as far as they went, from those which had been "impressed" in We…
254 words · Read →
On the twenty-ninth of May, Colonel Thomas Thomas informed the Provincial Congress that Elijah Hunter, who had been Second Lieutenant in Captain Mills's Company, from Bedford, during the Campaign of 177''),''' and who was a member of the County Committee of 1776'-77,'' representing that Town, was desirous of raising a Grenadier Company, to be attached to the Regiment of Westchester-county Mil…
340 words · Read →
On the first of June 1776, the Continental Congress made a requisition for six thousand men from the Colonies of New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New York, " to be employed to rtinforce " the Army in Canada and to keep up the communi- " cation with that Province ; " ' on the third of June, a second requisition was made, by the same Congress, for thirteen thousand, eight hundred …
260 words · Read →
Of these several requisitions, one Battalion of seven hundred and fifty men was called from the Colony of New York, for the Canadian service ; " and for the reinforcement of the Army at New York, that Colony was required to furnish three thousand men.'^ All were to be taken from the Militia of the respective Colonies ; all were to be "engaged " only " to the first " day of December next, un…
250 words · Read →
In addition to tlie Commission, referred to in tlie text, he managed, on the twenty-first of November, 1776, to obtain the command of the Sixth Company of tlie Second, or Van Corllandt's, Regiment of the New York Line, in the Continental Army of 1776-77, (lUsturical Mannficript-^, etc.: Militanj Committee, XXV., 7GI ;) and he retired from the service, fifteen days afterwards, (Historical Manu…
259 words · Read →
Journal of the Continental Congress, "Satnrdaj', June 1, 1776." 12 Tlie same, " Monday, June 3, 1776." "Ibid. THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. Of the nine Provincial Brigadier-generals which these requisitions would bring into the service, one was assigned to the Colony of New York ; ' and, as will bo seen, hereafter, a lively canvass for the place was immediately conimenced by John Mori…
315 words · Read →
Although the Provincial Congress was "of opinion " that the several levies," apportioned on the different Counties, consisting of volunteers, would be most " advancive of the public service, yet" it evidently knew that volunteers could not be had, even under such a stress of circumstances as then existed and in so " glorious a cause ; " and drafts from the respective Regiments, in each Coun…
258 words · Read →
Information had no sooner been received by the Provincial Congress of New York, that a Brigadiergeneral was to be appointed by that body, for the command of the four Battalions which were to be raised in New York, than it was announced "the "Congress conceived it necessary towards carrying "the several Resolutions and requisitions of the "Continental Congress into execution, to appoint a "B…
368 words · Read →
Not a moment was lost, therefore -- the Congress was not even permitted to refer the letter from the President of the Continental Congress and the exceedingly important enclosures which it covered, to a Committee, for consideration and report -- when, with indecent haste, some ready made Certificates which had evidently been kept on hand, ready for immediate use, whenever they should be nee…
276 words · Read →
The record says, "the Congress conceive it necessary towards carrying " these Resolutions of the Continental Congress into "execution, to appoint a Brigadier-general and a " Major of Brigade of the Militia of Westchester- " county ; and Lewis Morris, Esqr., being thought the "most proper person for a Brigadier-general of the " Militia of that Count}',' and having been recom- " mended by th…
313 words · Read →
" despatch," * although the Offices were only those of the Militia, not in active service and, with a small exception, not likely to be so. The " despatch " was " necessary," however, since a full-fledged Brigadiergeneral would be a more imposing candidate, when the election should be held for the Brigadier-general of the four Battalions who had been culled into the service of the Continent ;…
341 words · Read →
Penn, in May, 1774 -- was not even mentioned -- even Westchestercounty indicated that he was not a favorite, beyond a known limit; and its Deputation in the Provincial Congress did not jjander to his inordinate ambition. The canviiss was, indeed, confined to two candidates, John Morin Scott, of the Citj' of New York, one of that celebrated "triumvirate" of the earlier periods of the Revoluti…
316 words · Read →
5 Nathaniel Woodhull appeal's to have been a Colonel of the Suffolk Militia, who was "reconunended or nominated to our Deputies in Pro- "viucial Congress for a Brigadier-general," by the Committees of the western Tow ns in Suffolk, in a meeting held at Smithtown, on the seventh of .Sei)tember, 1775, {Hiytorical Manuscripts^ etc.: MUituri/ lietnnis, xxvi., 216 ;) but a very careful examination …
333 words · Read →
The canvass was evidently conducted, as we have already stated, with spirit ; but the influence of the Counties of Westchester, New York, Tryon, Charlotte, and Albany, in behalf of Scott, was too great to be overcome by that of the Counties of Orange, Suffolk, Duchess, and Ulster, for Woodhull, the Counties of Richmond, Kings, Queens, Cumberland, and Gloucester having been absent ; and the …
260 words · Read →
On the following day, [June 10, 1776,] the Provincial Congress elected the Field-officers of the Regiment in which the levies from Westchester-county were to be enrolled ; and Samuel Drake, who was then commanding the skeleton Regiment of Westchestercounty Minute-men, in the Continental Service,^ was elected Colonel; John Hulbert, of Suffolk," was elected Lieutenant-colonel ; Moses Hetfield, o…
290 words · Read →
Liuvifjston to the Committee of Arrangement, *' Fishkilt., 2-1 Novr., 1776;") and he resigned, on the ninth of December, 1770, {John Hulbert to the Committee of Arrangement, " Fish Kill, December 9, 1776.") William Goforth, who had served honorably in Canada, was elected to the vacancy, {Minutes of the Committee of Arrangement, " Fishkili., "Jany 1.3, 1777 ;") but, in February, he declined to…
399 words · Read →
of Flour, Beef, and Pork, with all the golden opportunities for personal profits which were thus afforded, were concentrated in his own hands; that there were, consequently, rival purchasing Agent-i, by whom and by the shrewd farmers, the prices of tho.se articles were so greatly advanced that the Committee of Safety was constrained to interfere; and that, after the various buyers, on the ac…
262 words · Read →
The subject was one of those which, by hook or by crook, the Secretaries of the Provincial Congress were apt to pass, without making an official record of them ; and we have found no mention of it, on the Journal of the Provincial Congress, until a special Committee who had been previously appointed "to " take into consideration the case of Colonel Gilbert '• Drake, relative to a loss of fi…
273 words · Read →
In that Report, the facts were duly recited, very much to the depreciation of the vindictive Colonel's manliness, although it recommended that he be allowed for his loss, and that he be also compensated " for his other " services," the latter having been asked for, by no others of the Deputies who had also traversed the County and had made similar purchases and had been contented with what…
282 words · Read →
The Congress declared, as its opinion, "that Colonel Gilbert Drake sustained a loss, which "accrued in receiving and paying out tlie public " money, in purchasing Pork, by order of the late " Provincial Congress," without, however, assuming the loss referred to ; and then it voted the gallant Colonel, " the sum of seventy pounds, as a compensa- " tion for his services, expenses, and commiss…
351 words · Read →
The latter half of the year 1776 was one of the most eventful periods in the history of America, if not in that of the entire civilized world ; and in the great drama of political and military events, teeming with immediate interest and with ultimate importance, and occupying only that short half-year, Westchester-couuty, in New York, and those who were, then, within the limits of that ancie…
251 words · Read →
On the second of July,* General Howe and the army which he commanded, whose entrance into the harbor of New York, a few days before, has been already noticed,' occupied Stateu-Island -- Richmondcounty -- with the military and naval forces which ho had brought from Halifax, say seven thousand, five hundred, and fifty-six, rank and file, including those * Journal of the Provincial Congress, "D…
314 words · Read →
who were sick ; ^ and, as has been already stated, the inhabitants of that beautiful island, remembering the sentence of outlawry which had been pronounced against them, by the Provincial Congress, and the multiplied outrages to which they had been subjected, on warrants of the same body, by those who claimed to be the special defenders of the Rights of Man ; and being, also, relieved from a…
353 words · Read →
For the prosecution of that purpose, two days after the arrival of the Fleet and the Army, at Sandy Hook, {^July 1, 1776,] the former had been moved up to Gravesend-bay, now so universally known to New Yorkers as one of their Summer resorts, in order that the troops might be landed, at daybreak, on the following morning, [-/"/y 2, 1776,] and, thence, make the first movement in the Campaign,…
311 words · Read →
On the same day on which that intelligence was received by him, General Washingion wrote to the Continental Congress : " I could wish "General Howe and his annament not to arrive yet, as not more than "a thousand Militia have come in, and our whole force, including the "troops at all the detached posts and on board the armed vessels, "which are comprehended in our Returns, is but small and in…
403 words · Read →
It is not now known, if it was ever known, what the result of that early movement of the Royal Army would have been, had General Howe's purposes been duly executed ; but there can be little doubt that, with no more than the small force which was then under his command and with the reinforcements which an early success would have surely brought to him, from Richmond, Kings, and Queens-counti…
275 words · Read →
ConlinenttU Congress, " New ToEK, 27 June, mt>," postscript dated "June " 28th."] On the following day. General Washington wrote thus: "I suppose "the whole fleet will be in, within a day or two." [It all arrired on thit day,^ "I am hopeful, before they are prepared to attiick, that I "shall get some reinforcements. Be that as it m.ay, I shall attempt "to make the best disposition I can of o…
302 words · Read →
In this situ- " ation we are; every man in the Army, from the General to the Pri- "vate, acquainted with our true situation, is exceedingly discouraged. "Had I known the true posture of affairs, no consideration would have "tempted me to have taken an active part of this scene ; and this sen- *'timent is univei'sal," [Adjutant-general Joseph Peed "to a Member of " Congress," "New Yoek, July 4…
436 words · Read →
General Howe commanded and controlled all the waters which were near him ; and Gravesend-bay need not have been regarded as the only base which he could have occupied -- he could have turned the tiauk of any or of all the lines, either of hills or of armed rebels, and have landed his command either in front or on the rear of either of the latter, as he should have determined ; and he could…
263 words · Read →
It will be remembered by the reader that, in 1774, when the County of Westchester was invited, by the Committee of Fifty-one, in the City of New York, to 1 Conmiodore Hotham did not reach New York until the twelfth of August, as will be seen, hereafter. ^General Uoice to Lord George Germain, "Staten Island, "th July, " 177C." See, also, [Captain Hall's] Hinlnnj of the Civil War in America, …
393 words · Read →
unite with that Committee in sending a Delegation to the proposed Congress of the Continent which had been called for the purpose of securing a proper and united opposition to the measures of the Ministry and, lis far as possible, a redress of the grievances of the Colonies, the great body of the farmers in that County disregarded that invitation ; and that the very few who accepted it, eit…
336 words · Read →
In the conflicts of factions, in that body, it will be remembered that no more consistent and no more steadfast ojjponents of the Home and Colonial Governments were seen than the two Representatives of the County of Westchester and the other two, who represented, respectively, the Manor of Cortlandt and the Borough Town of Westchester, although Frederic Philipse, representing the County, an…
331 words · Read →
ed, because of his action in the General Assembly -- notwithstanding it was in an earnest opposition to the Ministry and in an equally earnest support of the demands of the Colony for a redress of grievances -- because of his Declaration and Protest at the White Plains, and, undoubtedly, because of his understood authorship of some political tracts which were obnoxious to the controling pol…
277 words · Read →
When the spirit of proscription was introduced into Westchester-county, destroying the peace which had previously prevailed among its rural inhabitants, Frederic Philipse was named among those who, without the slightest evidence of any wrong-doing, were to be arrested and dealt with.- He does not appear to have been disturbed, however, until the organization of the notorious " Committee to De…
269 words · Read →
The Minutes of the Committee also indicate that on the twenty-seventh of June, 1776, an Order was made by that body, " That Summonses issue against the " following persons as inimical to ,the Cause and "rights of America, returnable on Wednesday the " third day of July next at ten o'clock in the forenoon " of the same day, viz : Frederick Philipse and " Samuel Merritt, which said Summonses …
274 words · Read →
^Minutes of the Committee to Detect Conspiracies, "Thursday, A.M., *' June 27, 1776 : " Historical Manuscripts, etc., Miscellaneous Papers, xxxT., 485. "Philipsborough, July 2, 1776. " Gentlemen : " I was served on Saturday evening last with a " paper signed by you, in which you suggest that " you are authorized by the Congress to summon cer- " tain persons to appear before you, whose cond…
332 words · Read →
D., President of Talecollege, writing of Yonkers, in the Autumn of 1811, said, "it is remark- " able for nothing, except having been the residence of the family of " Philipse, one of the most distinguised of those which came, as Colonists, " from the United Netherlands. Colonel Philipse, the last branch *' resident in this country, I knew well. He was a worthy and re- " spectable man, not oft…
302 words · Read →
He had a taste for gardening, planting, &c., and employed " much time and money in that way. * * * At the commencement " of our Revolution, he, Frederick Philipse, was inclined to the Whigs, " but was afterwards persuaded to favor the Tories.* He was removed " to Connecticut, on his parole. Nothing could have been more favor- "able to him, circumstanced as he then was, than to be placed in su…
369 words · Read →
Frederic Philipse continued to be a member of the Colonial party of the Opposition, in New York, until, by the advice of the Committee of which John Jay was one of the master spirits and the Chairman, he was seized by the military power and sent into exile ; and the scheme and trick by means of which those exiles who had been allowed to go into New York, did not receive the notices which Gov…
314 words · Read →
However, as they have been thought of " weight sufficient to attract the notice of the Congress, " I can only observe that, conscious of the upright- "ness of my intentions and the integrity of my con- " duct, I would most readily comply with your Sum- " mons, but the situation of my health is such as " would render it very unadvisable for me to take a "journey to New York, at this time. I …
263 words · Read →
This being my real situation, I must request " the favour of you to excuse my attendance, to- " morrow; but you may rest assured, Gentlemen, that " I shall punctually attend, as soon as I can, con- " sistent with my health; flattering myself, in the " meantime, that, upon further consideration, you " will think that my being a friend to the rights " and interests of my native country is a f…
260 words · Read →
As the Provincial Congress, as well as its Committee to Detect Conspiracies, had hurriedly left the City of New York before the day appointed for the hearing of Frederic Philipse and Samuel Merritt ; ^ and as only one of the members of the Committee had lingered, after the Congress and the Committee had retired ; ' the proceedings against them, at that time, were evidently suspended -- the s…
301 words · Read →
In view of Governeur Morris's great anxiety to go into the City of New Tork, then n milititry post of the Royal Troops, very soon afterwards, it will hardly be necessary for us to inquire why he was the only member of the Provincial Congress who voluntarily exposed himself to supposed danger from the approach of the Royal .\rmy. * Jonrunl nf ihe (tliirtl; ProcuKutl Congress, " ."'unday aftern…
291 words · Read →
After a letter from the Delegation of the Colony in the Continental Congress, bearing date the second of July, " on the subject of Independence, and request- " ing instructions from this Congress,"* had been read, a second letter from the Delegation, of a subsequent date, " enclosing the Declaration of Independence," was also read, and referred to a Committee consisting of John Jay and Abra…
262 words · Read →
Warren Tompkins, Bolton, (Hiflonj of Westvhester-counlij, original edition, ii., 359 ; the same, second edition, ii., 564,) considered the Congress which was assembled, at the White Plains, on the ninth of July, 177G, as the same body as that which had been in session, in the City of New York, from the eighteenth of May until the thirtieth of June, preceding. In other words, both these learned …
250 words · Read →
The explanation of that apparent contradiction may be found iu the fact that that short lived third Provincial Congress was dissolved before Colonel Pierre Van Cortlandt took his seat in it or was qualilicd to do so, by his taking the oaths of the office of Deputy. 8 George Clinton, Henry U'wht, John Alsi'p, H'iZ/wim Floyd, and FranCli Letcis,li) the Priivincitil Omgress, " PiiiLAnKLI-HiA, Ju…
259 words · Read →
"In Convention of the Representa- "tiyes of the State of New York,^ " White Plains, July 9th, 1776. "Resolved, unanimously. That the reasons " assigned by the Continental Congress for declaring "the United Colonies free and independent States " are cogent and conclusive ; and that, while we "lament the cruel necessity which has rendered that " measure unavoidable, we approve the same and …
261 words · Read →
" Resolved, That a copy of the said Declaration " and the aforegoing Resolution be sent to the Chair- " man of the Committee of the County of Westches- " ter, with order to publish the same, with beat of " drum, at this place, on Thursday next," [^July 11, 1775] ; '■ and to give directions that it be published, " with all convenient speed, in the several Districts " within the said County ;…
309 words · Read →
3 In view of the fact that the body of which that Committee was a part and b) whom it had been aiipoihted and to wtiom it was to report, was, specifically, "a Provincial Congress for the Province of New " York ; " and because, at that time, there had betin no change in the status of the Deputations composing the Congre^^s, wlio represented nothing else than certain specified Counties, each De…
292 words · Read →
" Resolved, That the Delegates of this State, in " Continental Congress, be and they are hereby "authorized to consent to and adopt all such mea- " sures as they may deem conducive to the happiness "and welfare of the United States of America.'! It is said that the Report which was thus made by the Committee was unanimously adopted by the Congress ; and, further, that an Order was made by …
360 words · Read →
The reader need only to be reminded that the evident author and the known supporters of this series of Resolutions were the same author who, twentyeight days previously, had written, and almost entirely the same individual Deputies who, at the same time, had voted, that the authority of "the good "people of this Colony" was, then, necessary to enable the Provincial Congress or the Delegates of…
320 words · Read →
If it had been an act of usurpation to have declared the Independence of the C"dony, without the "consent" of the Colony, previously given, on the former occasion, how much less flagrant was the act, also without having obtained that "consent," on the later occasion, which is now under consideration ? Were John Jay and those whom ^ Jounml of tlte Provincial Congress, " Tuesday, P.M., Whitf. …
389 words · Read →
If so, what possible ground is there for consistently regarding them as either honest or sincere, when, on the ninth of July, the occasion which is now under notice, while they were yet without that " consent" of their principals and constituents which had been previously regarded as essential to ensure validity to any such action, they actually, on their own motion, made such a declaration…
335 words · Read →
Having disposed of the subject of Independence in the curt and crispy Resolution which headed the series which was reported by the Committee, the Provincial Congress turned to other subjects of vastly less importance ; and, two days afterwards, on Thursday, the eleventh of July, very probably, no record of the fact having been found, the publication of the Declaration was made, otEcially, at …
438 words · Read →
A general Jail-delivery, in the City of New York, signalized the "new departure" -- where there was no longer any Law, there could not be any breaches of the Law, either in the matter of pecuniary obligations or in that of any other obligation -- and as every civil Commission was cancelled by that Resolution of Independence from the Crown of Great Britain, on the authority of which royal aut…
327 words · Read →
It was not so in the other Colonies; and had not the master-spirits of the revolutionary faction, in New York, in the interest of Reconciliation, obstructed the work of creating a new form of Government, quite as effectively as, at the same time, they were creating a necessity for such a new system -- at least for a Provisional Government, if not for a permanent one -- New York might, also,…
273 words · Read →
A usurped kind "of Government took place: a medley of Military " Law, Convention Ordinances, Congress Recommen- "dations, and Committee Resolutions."^ It is proper that we shall say, however, that, notwithstanding the Declaration of Independence was thus nominally accepted and approved, and notwithstanding New York was thus formally obligated to stand or fall with her sister States in the su…
351 words · Read →
the Opposition, in New York, had desired and aimed for; nor, since it had been crowded through tlie Continental Congress witliout the approval of the masterspirits of that revolutionary faction of the party and in the face of the determined opposition of those who represented or who, in other Colonies, were affiliated ■with that faction, although the Declaration and Independence itself had bee…
451 words · Read →
(Jn the afternoon of the ninth of July, immediately after the Provincial Congress had adopted the Report of the Committee to whom the Declaration of Independence had been referred, and, thereby, as far as it could do so, had abrogated every Law and every Commission which had rested on the sovereignty of the King of Great Britain, with singular coolness but entirely consistent with the absolu…
266 words · Read →
1 Jimriml of the Piovmcial Congress, " Tuesday, P.M., WiiiTK Plains, "July 9th, 1776." 2 It is very evident that Jamea De Lanccy , the Sheriff of Westchestercounfy, or the Deputy who represented Iiiin, obeyed the Resolution of the Provincial Congress by holding in confinement, in the County Jail, those " Prisoners of State" who, for political reasons, had been or who Immediately after the pro…
377 words · Read →
Immediately after the provision of depositaries for the victims of its absolutism, as stated in the Resolu* tion above referred to, the Provincial Congress revived the notorious Committee to detect Conspiracies, which had ceased to exist by reason of the dissolution of the Congress who had created it;' united it to the Committee on Prisoners of War, which had been appointed during the mornin…
315 words · Read →
were, subsequently, sent to him, (Petition nf Joshua Pardij and fourteen otiiers, " White Plains Goal, August the 18th, 1770 ; " Petition nf Jonathan Purdij, Junior, " White Plains Goal, August 30th, 1776 ; " Petitirm of Henry Chiise, " Wight Plains Goal, August 30, 1776 ; " etc.) as well as those Prisoners of War who, also, were sent to liira, for safe-keeping, {Exmninatioittt of John Simpson…
304 words · Read →
" Although the Provincial Congress was seated at a distance from the City of New York, this Committee preferred to hold its meetings in that City ; and, with the unlimited authority with which it was vested, with nothing to control its own estimate of a "necessity," and with the strong arm of the military i)ower to support that estimate, that Committee was, in fact, an oligarchy of absolute p…
329 words · Read →
The fourth Provincial Congress, notwithstanding the momentous events which were evidently rapidly approaching, was immediately zealous in continuing the remarkable policy which had distinguished the preceding three of the scries and which had served to keep alive and to intensify the feuds of former days, separating the Colonists into factions, bitterly antagonistic in feelings and in action…
294 words · Read →
But the revival, with largely increased authority and without any diminution of malignancy, of the notorious political Inquisition -- the Committee to detect Conspiracies -- afforded abundant evidence of the purpose of the master-spirits of the new-formed Conviention to keep apart those who might have been united, had a redress of grievances been the only purpose of the movements; and to d…
263 words · Read →
Doctor Sparks erroneously stated, ( Wriliiigs of George M'lKhiiigtoii, iii., 470, note,) that that change in the title of the Provincial Congress was made on the iiiiUh of July, and cited the Manuscript Jounml of the Oangren, of the ninth of July, as his authority : we have preferred to depend on the official copy of that Juunuil, as it was printed by order of the Legislature, in 1842, which c…
327 words · Read →
nothing else than a continued and a more than ever before besotted haughtiness, utterly unmindful of the Rights of those who were assumed to be subject to their authority, and a continued and more than ever before mulish stubbornness, in their continued determination to reduce every one who opposed them, no matter how slightly, to an unconditional and absolute submission of thought, word, an…
260 words · Read →
In the prosecution of that ill-advised and injudicious, as well as barbarous, policy, it continued to make arrests of individuals whom somebody had denounced as " suspected ; ^ and even individual members of the Convention, on their individual motions, without the slightest charge against their victims, ordered individuals into imprisonment.* bleeding from every pore, from outrages inflicte…
255 words · Read →
Mr. .\dams should have told just what he would have done, had he and his family passed through such au ordeal of '• patriotism " as tlieso islanaers had sustained, and had he, as they were, been without hope of relief from his own countrymen. The record of his judgment would, then, have been complete. 3 See the instances of Christopher Templer, {Journal of the Couventi.n, "Die Lun,-*, i ho.,…
252 words · Read →
On the twenty-fifth of July, the date of the entry of his arrest on the Jounial of Oie Convention, (he may have been arrested much earlier,) he petitioned the Convention that he was "confined in Goal u|)on suspision, " without money or friends," and begged that body would "bestow its "charity " upon him, {I\tUi>m of Henry Chase and three oOiertt, " White " Plains, July 25, 1776 : " Historical…
263 words · Read →
"Gentlemen: My coufinement is the Reasou of my Petitioning to *'you the Honorahle Provential Congress, hopeing j'our Honours will be " Pleas'! to Take my (Jase into Consideration for the Comete of Safety " [the C'jinmitb'e of Wt'stclu'ster-coimiyl * Says that tliey have no Right to *'try me So I leave my Case to your Honnours and Begg that your *'Honnours would Coucider me for I have bin impr…
279 words · Read →
The County Committee had officially informed Chase, nine days previously, that it had no jurisdiction of his case, and directed him to the Convention, {WL'stcliesier-couidy Committee U) Henry Chase, "In Com- "mittee of Safety for the County of Westchester, White Plains, "Aug. 21, in6"--Hu<torkitl 31>iiimcript.% etc. : PetUions, xxxiii, 102;) but no attention whatever was paid to the ponr man's…
289 words · Read →
" This my Humble Petition to Beg of your Honnours to send for me " that I may have my tryal for the County Commete and the Commete " of Safety siiys that they have no Right to try me and I have desird " them to send me to the Honnourable Provenshall Congress and they '•tell me they Dare Not send me without ordi/i-s from your Honnours " Gentfcmen so I shall be very Glad if your Honnours w ill …
334 words · Read →
Those who shall desire to know who and what kind of ^ man it was who had thus pos-sessed and exercised power enough to point his dirty finger at a mao and cause him to be thus outrag d, without any remedy, may be gratified by turning to a PetUwu addressed to the Provincial Congress, on the fourth of May, 177G, by William Duer, subsequently well known, (JiisOtrical Mnnmcript.'i, etc. ; Pvtiti/n…
482 words · Read →
refused to be made tools for their inquisitorial practices, were ordered to be imprisoned " until they "should make discovery or declaration aforesaid."^ Arrests were made by military officers, even for alleged civil offences ; ^ and, of course, the arbitrary arrests of those who were obnoxious to members of the several County Committees were continued, without abatement* -- the Committee of t…
258 words · Read →
2 See the instance of Elizabeth Hicks, of Rockaway, {Journal of the Cinuention, " Die Mercurii, 9 ho., A.M., August 14, 1776.") 3 See the instanc.'S of George Davy and William Tucker, arrested by Major Graham, (Journal of the Contention, " Thursday morning, July " 18, 1776 ; ") those arrested by Lieutenant Brett, (the same, "Die Veneris, " 4 ho., P.M., Septr. 27, 1776 ; ") etc. ■•The instanc…
289 words · Read →
7 William Sutton was arrested and confined in the Jail at the Plains, furnishing his own food, as was usual ; but, soon after, he was banished to Philadelphia, and there confined, "subsisting himself," besides having been recjuirecl to jiay to Lieutenant Alexander Hunt, who conveyed him to Philadelphia, the expenses of his own journey, the expenses of Hunt while thus engaged in escorting him, …
384 words · Read →
anotlier kinsman were leading members/ was made the "Judge of the High Court of Admiralty of this "State," only thirty-four days after he had been thus summoned to answer a charge of having been "sus- " pected," and before he had answered to that Summons ; ^ and a ttiird instance, when a leading member of the Convention itself, because of his known inclinations and because of his continued an…
271 words · Read →
There have been some, from that time until this, who have seen that, in the hands of such as then controlled the affairs of New York, the scalesof justice were sadly tilted; that there was one kind of justice for one class of the inhabitants and another kind of justice for anotlier class; that, in practice, the vaunted equality of all men was a fiction. It was a favorite practice to remove …
315 words · Read →
'The instances of Bloomer Nelson, Samuel Haines, Josiah Disberry, and Jacob Schureman, residents ol Westchester county, {Jouninl nf the CoHveiili'm, "Thursday morning, August 29, 1776;" Petitum nf John Sure. Bloomer Neelmn, and others, " KiN(JSTO.V Goal, Feb'1 19"", 1777 " -- Uitb>ric(il Manuscripts : I'elUions, xxxiii., G.'JS ; P- lition nf Jilnomer Nelson and three ollvrs, " Kincwton Goal, …
273 words · Read →
"others "of the neighbouring States,'" -- of course, the older-time repository of the victims of New York's "suspicion," at Litchfield, in Connecticut, was included ; -- did not fail to receive their very welcome supply of well-to-do boarders. During the first three months of the existence of the Convention, there were thus lawlessly seized, of the residents of Westchester-county, William an…
372 words · Read →
Peyster, being sworn, depos- "eth and saith that, on Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday, the fourth, " fifth, and sixth days of September instant, he w:i3 at New-Rochelle, in "the County of Westchester; that on one of the above-named days, he "heard, (as far as he can at present recollect, 1 either Theodosius Bartow, "of New-Roehelle aforesaid, or Anthony Abrahams, of the Town of " Westchester,…
260 words · Read →
"(This Deponent cannot now recollect which of the two numbers was "mentioned, but rather thinks fourteen.) This Deponent further says, "tliat the amount of all he heard at New-Rochelle, at the time aforo- " said, respecting .loseph Reade, was, that the said Joseph Reade was a "great Tory and very unfriendly to the American cause, and further " this Deponent saith not. "A. W. D. Pkvstee. " S…
300 words · Read →
" Rfa-oLVE» : That General Jlorris be ordered imnu'diately to appro- "hend and secure the persons ordered to be apprelu ndoil by this Con- " vention, yesterday, and that he be furnished with a list of those persons "nan»!S," {Journal of the Cmcentvoi, "Die Sabbati, 4 ho., P.M., Augt. '10, 1770.") .\s no such Order for the arrest of any one as is recited in the above Resolution appears in the…
311 words · Read →
Those whom the Committees and the Congresses had persecuted and outraged and all whom their sufferings could influence, very naturally and very reasonably, were " disaffected," as the inhabitants of Staten-Ijiland had been : many, great numbers, of those who had honestly and earnestly opposed the Home Government and who had boldly demanded a redress of the Colonial grievances, were also " di…
364 words · Read →
The greater number of those who had held places of honor and emolument, in the Colonial Government, notwithstanding it was politic to keep quiet, was also, more or less '' disaf- " fected;" and the multitude, whose timidity would not permit them to entertain a thought that Independence would be worth what it would evidently cost to secure it, was not very loud-toned in its favor, even if it…
252 words · Read →
Governor Tryon was enlisting as many as he could entice into the service of the King, both in New York and in other States ; * and 1 The Convention to the Continental (hngreis,- " In Contention of the " Representatives, etc., White-Piains, WESTCHESTER-couNTVj July "11, 1776;" the Journal of the Convention, " Friday moniing, Augt. "9, 1776 ; " Report of Committee on a more effectual mode of det…
323 words · Read →
those who were "disaffected," in Westchester-county and elsewhere, were beginning to organize and to arm, for their own defence and, now and then, in support of the Royal cause.^ The Troop of Horse, in Westchester-county, of whom mention has been made, when a quota of its members A^as ordered for the reinforcement of the Continental Army, at New York, early in July, 1776, had refused to comp…
251 words · Read →
Convention, "Die Sabbati, 4 ho., P.M., Sept. 21, 1776;" and many others. Tlie instance of William Lounsbeny, who refused to surrender and was killed, while four of his recruits -- Bloomer Nelson, Jacob Schureman, Samuel Haines, and Joseph Turner -- were captured, is noteworthy. Both Louneberry and his fourteen recruits were Westchester-county Loyalists ; and lie and they were intercepted in We…
261 words · Read →
A Corps of Westchester county Refugees was subsequently raised, the Lieutenant-colonency of which was taken by the veteran, James Holmes, of Bedford, already mentioned, (.4 Short Account of the Descent and Life of James Holmes, Esq., edit. 181.5, reprinted, in exienso, in de Lancey's Xoti-s to Jones's History of Xeic York dnring the HevolntUniary War, ii., 621.) Two Battalions of Loyalists we…
250 words · Read →
^ Thaddeus Crane to Major Joseph Benedict, "Salem, September 7, "1776;" Major Joseph Benedict to Qdonel Gilbert Drake, "Cortlasdt "Manor, 18 September, 1776;" Journal of tlie Convention, " Die Sab- "bati, 9 ho., A.M., Septr. 21, 1776." ' Vide pages 348-350, ante. ' Journal of the Convention, "Die Sabbati, 9 ho., A.M., Septr. 21, 1776." "Compare ./mmi.t; of the Committee of Safrty, " Kix<;s B…
428 words · Read →
Duchess-county, also, asked for further l)rotection from the aggressions of the " disaffected," as Westchester-county had done;' and, notwithstanding two Companies had been already raised for that I)urpose and were then in service,* a third Company was ordered to be added to the local force.* Like the Militia of Westchester-county, that of Duchess-county was exceedingly " disaffected," and w…
270 words · Read →
Journal of the CammUUe of Safeb), "Tuesday, A.M., Fiskill, Sep. "tembcr the 3rd, 1776 ;" Die Cmmittee of SnfHij to the Chairman of the Ommitlee nf Westcheslercnuiit)/, " FisHKlLL, Septembers, 1776." -Jourtfil of the Convention, '-Die Sabbati, 4 ho., P.M., Augt. 10, 1776." John Field and Jonathan Paddock to tite President of the Convention, "DncHESs, Sot;THE.\ST Precinct, 7th Oct.. 1776;" Journ…
368 words · Read →
the Convention was completed by the submission of all Long Island, not excluding the peculiarly zealous revolutionary County of Suffolk, to the authority of the King." In view of these stern facts, there need be no wonder that the Convention was anxious, concerning the "disaffected;" and because of the purely speculative disposition of the Eastern Troops, and of the apathy, if not of the " d…
289 words · Read →
Philipse's name on their list of the assumed "disaffected,"'* who were maliciousiy said to have been, also, dangerous.'^ As the General expressly the Committee of Snfetij, "District of M.vsok Livingston, October 9, "1776;" (Ac «<im« tn the same, "Di.strict of Manor Livino.ston, Octo- ''ber 10, 1776;" Petrm Van Gaasbeck, Chairman, to thf same, "Manor "of Livingston, 10th Oct., 1776;" Journal o…
254 words · Read →
" Gtiiiral Washington (<) General William Livingston, " Head-qiiarteks, " New- York, 6 July, 5 o'clock, P.M., 1776 ; " the same to General George Clintoti, " Head-quarter-s, New York, 12 July, 1776;" the same t't the "Secret CommiOee of the Gmvrntion of the State of N^av York," "Head- " QUARTERS, 13 July, 1776;" the tame to Ote President of the Prorineial Congrem of tleio York, "New-York Head…
253 words · Read →
15 Frederic Philipse was taken into custody by an order from General Washington, on the ninth of August, and taken from his own house, at Yonkers, to New Rochelle, "where he was closely confined, under " guard, for eleven days," when he was removed to Connecticut, and gave his Parole that he would not go beyond the limits of the Town of Middletown, which no one pretends heattempted to violate…
351 words · Read →
It authorized and superintended the enlistment of men, in the service of the State, for local purposes ; * it attended to that of men for the reinforcement of the Continental Army ; * and it provided for the payment of Bounties, in addition to the stipulated pay, to those who thus enlisted.^ It resorted to Drafts, in order to ff]\ the requisitions for men, when enlistments were tardy;" and w…
302 words · Read →
He was almost totally blind ; and that and his unusual corpulency unfitted him for the slightest personal opposition to or supiiort of any political or military movements; while his fondness for gardouing, in all its branches, to which the grounds of his Jlanor-houses, at Yonkera and Sleepy Hollow, bore ample testimony, and bis domestic ties, and his unusual love of home, led him to prefer th…
277 words · Read →
*Jourtial of the Contenti'm, "Die Luna;, 8 ho., A.M., July 22, 1770 ;" the snme, " Die Martis, S ho., -\.M., July 23, 1776 ;" lite Coni-eHtion to the hepntatton iit the Conlinentnl Ckjttgref^, ** H-vri.em, 7 Augt., 1776 ;" etc. ^Jounml of the OmieiUivn, "Friday afternoon, July 19, 1776;" the $ame, "Die Sabbati, 4 ho., P.M., Augt. 24, 1776 ;" the same, "Saturday "morning, September 28, 177G ; …
285 words · Read →
the Militia and the tr .ops in the field f it passed on the qualifications of the Surgical Staff and it gave employment to Chaplains for the Army." Bargains were made with favored Officers, when they entered the service, conditioned that they should serve nowhere else than in the City of New York;'- and the settlement of disputes among Officers, concerning Rank, occupied much of its time and …
259 words · Read →
''Journal of the Convention, "Friday morning, July 16, 1776;" the tame, "Die Sabbati 9 ho., A.M , July 27, 1770 ; " the same, " Die .Sabbati, "9 ho., A. M., Augt. 17, 1776 ;" etc. vjrntrnalnf the Convention, "Tuesday, P.M., White Pl.\ins, July 9, " 1776 ; " the same, " Die Sabbati, 3 ho., P.M., July 27, 1776 ; " the same. "Tuesday afternoon, Augt. "20, 1776 ; " etc. 11 Journal of the Conventi…
347 words · Read →
The Militia of Westchester-county contiiined, of course, all who were frierds of the Convention and who lived within the County ; but the number of efficient men in the entire Brigade did not exceed the strength of a single Regiment and these were so generally "disaffected," either with the service or with the General commanding them, or with both, that the latter regiirded his own life as in…
254 words · Read →
I have "thought that the existence of such a Brigade, in which were so many "dis;ilTected persons, was dangerous to the cause as well as to my own ■' life ; but being desirous to participate in the virtuous opposition to the "British tyrant, I had determined, as soon as possible, to join General "^Vashiiigton. and contribute my assistance to him." {General Letoit Morris to the Convention " P…
306 words · Read →
relied on, no matter what its temper might be -- it was drawn into the service, while the other States were delinquent,' until no more could be taken, for any, except for the most tcmjjorary, purposes.' It was called out to guard the banks of the Hudsoy-river^ and those of Long Island Sound.* Reinfbrcemcuts of the Continental Army were taken from it, whenever reinforcements were called for;…
444 words · Read →
I " We (.an with pleasure assure you, that by far the greater part of " the levies ordered by tlie Congress to be raised from our Slilitia, are "completed, and at their several stations; that almost the whole of those "drafted in consequence of the enclosed Eesoluticu, will, by the time " this reaches you, be at posts which is thought necessary to occupy, "least the enemy should cut off the c…
330 words · Read →
♦General Morris was instructed to guard the Sound-shore of Westchester-county, at the same time that he guarded the left bank of the Hudson. (Journal of theConrention, " Die Sabbati, 4 ho., P.M., Augt. 10, 1776.") See, also. Colonel Joseph Drake to the Com-enlion, "Wednesday morning, .\ngt. 28, 1776;" the t'oncenlion' s reply, "Thursday morning, " Augt. 2!), 1770." 'One-fourth of the entire bod…
256 words · Read →
P.M., " Augt. 1(1, 1770 ;") and, a few da.ys later, the entire bwly of the .Alilitia of Orange, Ulster, Westchester, and Ducliess-rountics was ordered to hold itself in readiness to march, at a moment's warning, with five days' provisions and as much ammunition as possible, (Journal of the CommilUe of SafHij. "H.VRLESI, Augt. 29, 1770.") * The entries on this subject are so very numerous tha…
252 words · Read →
" General WoodhuU to the Contention, " Jamaica, .\ugn.st 27, 1770 ; " etc. 1" The road from the North side of the Highlands to Kingsbridge and times, very frequently, it was called from its homes and its necessary labors on the farms, when there was not theslightest appearance of danger, to throw up the defcnceson which ordinary day-laborers, then sutlcring from want of employment, had bette…
317 words · Read →
It continued, therefore, to provide, as best it could, for the wants of the Army, by manufacturing and by purchasing and distributing among the Powder-mills, all the Saltpeter which it could secure ; by making or buying or borrowing Gunpowder, and by distributing it or giving it away; " by searching for Lead, and opening Klines, and stripping Window-sashes, in Tryon and Albanycounties, and d…
276 words · Read →
" Journal of the Coniinlion, "Saturday morning, September 28, 1776 ;" Journal of the Committee of Safety, " Die Luna", 9 ho., .-V.M.. October 7, "1770 ;" the same, " Wednesday afternoon, Octor. 10, 1776 ;" etc. ^-Journal of the Concention, " Die Veneris, 4 ho., P.M.. Augt. 2, 1776." Journal of llie Convention, "Die Mercurii, 9 ho., .\.M., Augt. 14, " 1770 ; " the satne, " Die Sabbati, 9 ho., …
290 words · Read →
18 Jfninin/ of the Convention, '-Thursday morning, July 18, 1770 ;" the tame, '■ Die Sabbati, 9 ho., A M., July 27, 1776 ; " the same, " Die Luna;, "9 ho., .\.M., Augt. .1, 1776 ; " etc. "Journal or" </ip Convention, " Die Mercurii, 9 ho., .\.M., July 31, 1776 ;" the same, " Friday morning, August 2, 1776 ; " Journal of the Committee of Safely, " Die Mercurii, 4 ho., P. M., Sept. 4, 1776 ; " …
252 words · Read →
when it could do so,^ and, sometimes, it hired Arms, when it could not in other way procure them.^ In short, there seemed to be nothing left, in all which related to the raising, the equipment of, and the furnishing of supplies for, the troops, which was permitted to be done by any other agency; and it affords subjects for thought and inquiry, as one reads of its uninvited interference with t…
271 words · Read →
ties of Albany, XJlster, Orange, Duchess, and Westchester, eight hundred to each ; and, in the last-named County, Stephen Ward, William Millar, and Thuddeus Crane were appointed "to procure the proportion *' of Lances affixed to their respective names." {Juiinial nf Committee of Safety, "Die Mercurii, 4 ho., P.M., Sept. 4, l"7l>.") Models were made from Spears procured in New York, {the same,…
385 words · Read →
Leake were appointed to purchase coarse woollen Cloth, Linsey-woolsey, Blankets, woollen Hose, Mittens, coarse Linen, felt Hats, and Shoes, for the soldiers, and to have the Linen made up into Shirts, all in Westchester county ; and three hundred pounds-- seven hundred and fifty dollars -- were appropriated for that purpose. {Jnnraul of the OmimiUeeuf Safetij, ''Die Mercurii, 9 ho., A.M., " Oc…
300 words · Read →
Need there be any surprise that, with such an array of strong men in its favor, that he more distant and less exposed Manor of Livingston should be chosen, especially since the purchasing agent of the Quartermaster-general of the Continental Army was at Fishkill, with funds to meet the drafts of Dirck Jansen, who was selected by the Convention, to gather the grain from the farmers or from the …
276 words · Read →
The subject was introduced into the Convention, very properly, on the day after that body had approved and accepted the Declaration of Independence ; but the consideration of it was postponed, from time to time, until the first of August, when a Committee was appointed for the purpose of taking into consideration and reporting apian for instituting and framing a Form of Government, together w…
385 words · Read →
' There need be no better evidence of that fact, although there is an abundance, elsewhere, than in the successive orders for th« issue of Bills of Credit, by the Convention, It continued to issue such Bills, in the name of the Colony, long after it had professed to accept the Declaration of Independence, by which it had ceased to be a Colony, {Journal of the Contention, "Die Mercurii, 9 ho.,…
362 words · Read →
In the same connection, it may be well to inquire and to consider what the Earl of Coventry meant, when, in his place in the House of Lords, on the twenty-fifth of November, 1779, he said, " He lamented that a "War so fatal to Great Britain should ever have been begun, much more " that it should be continued with so much obstinacy; and declared that, "had the House paid attention to the propo…
272 words · Read →
" The last Sessions." during which the Earl of Coventry, by authority, presented overtures for reconciliation to which the Continental Congress would have agreed, was the Fifth Session of the Fourteenth Parliament of Great Britain, (November 26, 1778, to July .3, 1779,) long after the alliance of the United States with France had been perfected, and utilized in America. As the Earl, on anothe…
376 words · Read →
The subject continued to be played with, both by the Committee and the Convention, by both of whom nothing was done, until the Royal Army occupied the City of New York and prepared to extend its operations into Westchester-county, when other subjects occupied the attention of both ; and thus were the best interests and the safety of the inhabitants of the State endangered -- thus were their…
397 words · Read →
' without entering into details, the Convention provided for the refu- Kee Poor, from tlie City of New Yorli ; protected the Cattle of the farmers, from the eneniy'8 foraging parties, aa far as it could do so ; guarded the Militar)--stores of the State ; built Vessels-of-War ; obstructed the navigation of the iludson river ; arbitrarily set aside the Elections of OfRcere who were distasteful t…
272 words · Read →
*"We take the liberty of suggesting to your consideration, also, the "propriety of taking some measures for expunging from the Boitk of "Common Prayer, such parts, and discontinuing in the Congregations "of all other denominations, all such prayers, as interfere with the in- "terest of the .\nierican c^use. It is a subject we are afraid to meddle "with, the enemies of .\merica having taken gr…
261 words · Read →
As we have already stated, the Royal troops which had been withdrawn from Boston and carried to Halifax, during the preceding March, "having suffi- " ciently recovered from the fatigues and sickness "occasioned by their confined situation in that town" [7?os<on,°] left the later place, [JJa/ifa.rl on the eleventh of ■Tune,'' under convoy of Admiral Shuldham ;" reached Sandy-hook on the twent…
269 words · Read →
On the afternoon of the twelfth of July, for the purpose of distressing the American Army, "by " obstructing supplies coming down the river and other "good consequences dependent on that measure" -- probably, also, for the purpose of offering encouragement to the cpnservative farmers of Westchestercounty to follow the "example of those on Staten Island, in declaring for the King -- the Phceni…
269 words · Read →
Dublin, 1779, i., 179, 180, and Murray's Impartial History of the War in America, Edit. Newcastle, ii., 153, say the troops were not comfortable at Halifax ; and that General Howe was obliged to sail from there, because of a scarcity of provisions; but we prefer the statement of Captain Hall, who was present, and who wrote with unusual precision and accuracy, especially with Stedman supporting…
259 words · Read →
London, 1788, ii., 278 ; etc. w General Hoire to Lord George Germaine, " Staten Island, 7 July, "1776 ; " Geneml Howe's Observations upon a pamphlet entitled Letters to a Nobleman, Ed. London, 1780, M ; London Gazelle, " Admiralty Office, ■' August 10, 1776 ; " (lorernor Tryon to Lord George Germaine " Dl'CHESS " or GoBDoN, OFF St.\tfn Island, July 8, 1776 ;" Jo/m Adams to Mr'. Adams, •'Phila…
370 words · Read →
guns, and three tenders, " taking advantage of the " tide and a fresh breeze," left Staten Island, and passed the City, receiving the fire of the American batteries on the Red Hook, Governor's Island, Powle's Hook, and along the line of the Hudson-river, within the City, without sustaining any material damage, and returning a fire which was equally harmless.' They anchored off Tarrytown, du…
295 words · Read →
The successful passage of these shi[)s, up the river, very reasonably, created much anxiety and alarm, in the Army and throughout the State. General Washington, wisely suspecting that the purpose of the movement was to encourage the tenantry on the Manors of Pliilipsborough and Cortlandt to declare for the King, immediately ordered General George 1 General Howe U> Lord George Germaine, " Sta…
427 words · Read →
Clinton, then commanding the Militia who had been called out for the protection of the passes over the Highlands, to desire General Ten Broeck, commanding the Militia above the Highlands, to march down with as great a force as he could collect, in order the more effectually to secure those passes, particularly the road which passed over Anthony's Nose ; and, at the same time, he authorized G…
288 words · Read →
On the fourteenth of July, General Washington wrote to the Convention a letter which is so significant of the great anxiety which he felt and so highly illustrative of his character, as a great commander, that we make room for it, in this i)lace. " New-York Head-quarter.s. "July 14th, 1776. " GextlExMEN : -- " The passage of the enemy up the North-river is " an event big with many conseque…
267 words · Read →
It may be that, " on board these ships, there may be troops for that " purpose, who, expecting to be joined by the disaft'ect- "ed, in that quarter, or confiding in their own " strength, may endeavour to seize those defiles, in " which case the intercourse between the two Armies, "both by land and water, will be wholly cut off, than "which a greater misfortune could hardly befall the " Pro…
288 words · Read →
I would, to "guard against tliis, submit to your consideration the "propriety of writing to the leading men, on our "side, in those Counties, to be very vigilant in ob- " serving any movement of that kind, in order that "so dangerous a scheme may be nipped in the bud; " for that purpose, to keep the utmost attention to " tiie conduct of the princi|vil Tories in those parts, "any attempts o…
422 words · Read →
Very ungraciously and, certainly, not in such words as were calculated to inspire respect for those who had employed tlicm, among those against whom they were thus tossed, by the aristocratic masterspirits of the Convention,^ Orders were issued to Ca|)tain Micali Townsend, who had probably been sent from the Plains to Tarrytown, on the day after the arrival of the shi[)s, to remain at the la…
323 words · Read →
"erstraw." During the afternoon of the same day, one of the tenders beat up the river, against an unfavorable wind, sounding the river very carefully as she proceeded, until she had come within gun-shot of Fort Montgomery, when her progress was arrested by a thirty-two pound shot, which struck her, and compelled her to put about, and to run down the ri\er, not, however, without having plunde…
497 words · Read →
During the morning of that day, [^■Talij 1(5, 1776,] before the intbrmation of the dejjarture of the ships from Tarrytown had reached the Convention, that body had provided for the removal of " all Provisions and " other Stores, as well private as public i)roperty, which "were stored in i)laccs within the district of Peekskill " and so situated as to be in danger of being taken by " the ene…
422 words · Read →
^ LievlenwiU-coloncl Hammond to the Comeation, "Tahbvtown, July "Ifi, 1776;" General Clinton to General Wathimjlon, "Fort Montoom- " r.RV, J>ily 23, 1776." * Journal of the Convention, " Friday morning, July 16, 1776." HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. of the river; and those who were already in the service, from Orange and Ulster-counties, were ordered to be posted in the Highlands, to guard t…
259 words · Read →
The provisions of these enactments were completed by the appointment of Colonel Thomas Thomas as the Colonel-commanding and Ebenezer Purdy as the Major, of the troops which were to be drawn from Westchester-county ' -- an appointment of Colonel which was made in the hurry of the moment and under a misapprehension, the Convention having erroneously supi)Osed Colonel Thomas was the senior Col…
339 words · Read →
In the afternoon of the same day, \_Ji'hj 16, 177(5,1 the Convention appointed a secret Committee "to de- " vise and carry into execution such measures as to " them shall appear most eflfectual for obstructing " the channel of Hudson's-river, or annoying the en- " amy's ships in their navigation up the said river ; " and that this Convention pledge themselves for de- " fraying the charges i…
268 words · Read →
2 Joumal nf the Convention, '■ Die Lunae, 9 lio., A.M., .luly 22, 1776 ; " the same, " Die Luna>, 4 ho., P.M., July 22, 1776 ; " Colonel Joseph Drake 1(1 the Coiivenlion, " Wuur. Plains, 23 July, 1776 ;" the same to General Morris, "New KorHEL, July 24, 1776 the same to the Convention, "New RdrnEi.LE, 6 August, 1776." ^Preamble and UesoUUion of the Convention, "Die Luiiji-, 4 ho., P.5[., "Jul…
353 words · Read →
requesting " all Magistrates and other officers of jus- " tice in this State, who were well affected to the liber- "ties of America, until further orders, to exercise their " respective offices," was adopted; and the Convention also adopted Resolutions declaring that "all persons " abiding within the State of New Y^ork and deriving " protection from the Laws of the same, owe Allegiance " to…
291 words · Read →
The Convention also " earnestly recommended to the Gen- " eral Committees of the Counties and the Sub-Com- " mittees in the Districts of the several Counties in " this State, immediately to apprehend and secure all Ooniniittee of the Convention, instead of a letter by the hands of a Jlessenger ; and Colonel John Broome, of New York City, and William Duer, of Charlotte-county, were selected …
423 words · Read →
Treason has always consisted, and still consists, of something else than a mere misdemeanor or a simple felony ; and the subject of another .Sovereign, although a violator of the lex loci, to which he properly owed obedience, could not, then nor since, have been legally tried and convicted of Treason, for any such violation of the local Law, in the State of New York or elsewhere, else, under …
407 words · Read →
' such persons, whose going at large, at this critical " time, they shall deem dangerous to the Liberties of " this State ;" ' and the measure of its zeal was filled by asking a loan from General Washington, for the payment of what it had undertaken to do, promising to '• take the earliest care to replace what nothing " but urgent necessity would have induced it to bor- " row ;" by requesti…
388 words · Read →
General Clinton, then at Fort Montgomery, as we have already seen, not only welcomed one of the enemy's tenders, which was beating up the river, taking soundings as siie went, with a thirty-two pound shot, which caused her to i)Ut about and run down the river, to the place where the shii»s had anchored ; but he also made preparations for the removal of all the goods, from the storehouses, an…
341 words · Read →
Of the last-named excellent suggeatiim, tieneral WiisliinKton subsequently wrote, * * * "but I <liil not tliink myself at liberty to *' urge or retjuest liis " [Gnrermtr 7'ri(iHt(f/r«] " interest in forming tli4' "Camp of six thousand men, as the levies, directed by Congress, on the *' third of June, to be furnished for the defense of this place, by that " Governniont, are but little more than…
255 words · Read →
three miles of Fort Montgomery ; plundered the house of a poor man -- taking, among other things, " a " handkerchief full of Salad and a Pig so very poor " that a crow would scarcely deign to eat it" -- setting the house on fire, when it was left ; and then, returning to the place where the tender had run aground, in the morning, cast her anchor, where, on the following day, the /%a')ji.r joi…
306 words · Read →
General Howe, in his first despatch on the matter, informed the Home Government that he had ■'submitted to Admiral Shuldham's consideration the " propriety of sending a naval force up the North- " river, above the Town of New York, with a view to "distress the rebels on that Island, by obstructing " supplies coming down the river, and other good " consequences dependent upon that measure, wh…
299 words · Read →
It was said by General Howe, as we have seen, that the purpose was to cut off the supplies, for the City, which were brought down the river ; but he also said, it will be remembered, there were "other good "consequences dependent upon that measure," of the character of which " consequences " he prudently said nothing. If, among those " other good consequences," it was intended to cut oft" t…
253 words · Read →
The direct authority for this statement has been mislaid ; but a contirniation of it nniy be seen in tieneral Howe's statement, in his despatch to Lord George Germaine, (" St.vten Isl.\ni), 8 July, 1776,") that no more than the Pht£nix SLUd Hose con\d have been spared, at that time, from the protection of the transports, even for the important service in which those two ships were employed. "…
399 words · Read →
There must, therefore, have been '' other good consequences dependent on '■ that measure;" and we are not inclined to admit that any Arms were aboard the ships, for the equipment ol' Westcliester-county Loyalists, nor that any design against the Highland piusses wiis on the programme of their proposed operations -- we incline, rather, to the belief that only ostensibly were those ships sent…
271 words · Read →
The vigilance with which the AVestchester-shore of the river was generally watched and the extreme backwardness of even those who had been outraged by the County and Town Committees, to abandon their fsimilies and their homes, even in retaliation or because of their honorable loyalty t(» their Sovereign, were so painfully evident, however, that (reneral Howe became convinced that if " the Mi…
275 words · Read →
3 In his piiblislied Despatclies to tlie Home Government, while he held the chief commund of the .\i my in .\nierica, and in his Xurnilive in a Committee of tke House of Commons, relative to his Conduct, etc., especially in bis Obsenitlioiis upon a pam]ih!et entUled Lettei'S to a Nobleman, Oeneral Howe told the story of his great exi)ection of active cooperation, ill Ihejifld, from those who fav…
266 words · Read →
Whatever may have been the real purposes of the expedition, the eastern shore of the river was so well guarded that no attempt was made to land, in force, for any purpose, on the Westchester-county side of it, nor was there any open communication between the ships and the inhabitants of that County, although it is known that frequent communications were effected, secretly and in the night, w…
344 words · Read →
As the inliabitants of Staten Island, and those of Queens, Westchester, and Duchess-counties were su]iposed to have been especially conservative and, consequently, had been most terribly outraged by the dominant faction, it Wiis reasonably supposed, by those who were familiar witli the fai t<<, that retJiliation if not loyalty would induce these, especially, to declare against those who had opp…
287 words · Read →
General How e very well said, after experience had taught him the fac t.s, Miu h might be said upon the state of loyalty and the principles "of loyalty, in America. Aime are loyal from principle ; vmiii/ from in- "terest; manii from resentment; manii wish for peace, but are indiffer- " ent which side prevails ; and there are others who wish success to Great " Hritaiu, from a recollectiou of t…
298 words · Read →
There is not known to have been any communication between the Westchester-county bank of the river and the ships, while the latter remained on their lower amhorage-ground, except those referred toon page 2118, ante ; but, subseijuehtly, while the ships were ofTtho (^jrtlandt Manor, their boats as we shall see, were very active, duringevery night ; and it is known the ships were visited by some…
292 words · Read →
was carefully sounded, as far as the tenders went ; ' the inhabitants, especially those on the western bank of the river, were widely robbed, and, sometimes, their houses were burned ; - and the line of couiniunication, between the City and the upper portions of the country, was effectually cut ; ' but, if the purpose had been merely to cut off' the supplies, since the supplies of the City wh…
253 words · Read →
The Militia who were ordered out for the protection of the storehouses and the passes in the Highlands, responded with great promptitude,* so much so, indeed, that General Washington was warranted in calling to the main Army some Massachusetts troops who had been sent lo that vicinity;" and the vessels dropped down and anchored " a little below Ver- "planck's Point," and ceased to make any a…
263 words · Read →
^ Jonrnal of the Cuncention, *' Tluirsdiiy uiorniug.July 18, 1770 Gen' eral Waahinfiton to John Awjutitine Wiuihinyt'oi, *' New Youk, 22 July, "177U." * Pierre Van Otrthtndt and Zephaniah Piatt, Jnnr. to the Convention, " Peekskill, July 18, 1776." ' General Washioijton to the Coneentiun, " IlEAU-ijUARTERS, NEW YORK, "July I'J, 1770." ^Pierre Van (.'orlUuuU and Zephaniah Piatt, Junr. to the…
290 words · Read →
* On Sunday night, the twenty-eighth of July, because the New England troops ^ad gone away, on the preceding day, leaving the river-line unguarded, the boatd from the shii>s went ashore, "atone Bailey's," near the mouth of Crotou-rivor ; " weut back, half a mile ; and drove off " a pair of o.xcn, two cows!, one calf, onti heifer, and eleven sheep : no "doubt had the assistance of some Tories, …
447 words · Read →
Immediately after their successful passage up the river, the General wrote to the Governors of Connecticut and Rhode Island, for the use of some of the galleys which those States had built; and, on the twenty-fourth of July, he wrote to the Convention of New York, telling it what he had done ; that he was in expectation, "every ''hour," that three or four of those galleys would reach the Ci…
276 words · Read →
"Tarkytowx, (Sunday morning,) August 4. "Sir: "I have just opportunity to inform you that, "yesterday, at one o'clock, I'.M., the galleys attacked " the J'/urni.v and the Hose, off" Tarrytown. "The Lady Washington fired the first gun on our "side, in answer to one received from the Plmmix: " this first shot from us entered the P/nrnix. The " Washiw/fon , galley, on board of which the Commo…
332 words · Read →
The Washington, which 1 " was on board, during the whole engagement, had "the ledgings of her bow-guns knocked away, which " prevented our working them, and was otherwise "considerably damaged, being thirteen times hulled, " had three shot in the waist, many of her oars car- "ried away, etc. The Lady Washington, after hulling " the Phfvnix six times, had her bow, and only, gun, " a thirty-…
345 words · Read →
" By Captain Tinker am informed of the misfortune and situation of " the row-galleys sent into the Continental service from this State ; anil " as circumstances are altered, respecting them, since my hvst to you, on "the subject of dismissing theircrews and arms, must again request your "attention to that matter, that the crew of the Cnine, Captain Tinker, "who escaped, may be dismissed, and …
311 words · Read →
" The very critical state of our Army and frequent movements of the en- " emy render it almost impossible for the Geiieial to write, himself, with- " out neglecting more important duties. He, therefore, directs iiie toan- " swer your letter of the 14th, and to say that the Captains of the galleys "from your State have misbehaved, in variably, from the first moment they " came, to the time of …
279 words · Read →
" mined spirits, than our little crews; one of our tars, "being mortally wounded, cried to his mess-mate, 'I " 'am a dying man : revenge my blood, my boys, and " 'carry me alongside my gun, that I may die there.' " We were so preserved by a gracious Providence, " that in all our galleys, which consisted of six, we " we had but two men killed and fourteen wounded, "two of which are thought d…
284 words · Read →
It appears that one, Anderson, had proposed a scheme to the Continental Congress for destroying the British fleet, then lying in the harbor of New York, with fire-ships ; and he had been ofiiciaily recommended to General Washington, by the President of the Congress, with a request that the experiment should be made.' The General had, accordingly, employed Anderson in constructing two fire-ve…
301 words · Read →
II., No. 666, New-London, Friday, .August 16, 177U; [Ilall'sJ Uvitonj of the Civil War in America^ i., 186, who said " most of till; galleys were ran on shore, and taken ; " Memoirs of General H' uth, .M ; Ramsay's 7/i/</or// of the Americm lievohttion. Edit. London, 17iU, i., '2'J8, a mere mention ; Allen's Ui&torij of the American Revolution, Edit. Baltimore, 1S22, i., 429 ; Wilson's Hiulvry o…
253 words · Read →
We learn from the records of the " Governor and Council, or Commit- "tee of War," of Connecticut, thai the Whiting and the ^ Vowe were owned by the State of Connecticut, and were, probably, those which were loaneil to General Washington ; that the Whiting wasa new vessel, cummanded by Captain .lohu McCleave, was manned with fifty men, including her officers, and armed with four cannon, taken f…
309 words · Read →
Two nights later, thatof the sixteenth of August, it was " pretty dark," and the tide was ;dso favorable ; and the mischief-laden sloops were unmoored, and allowed to drift with the tide, silently, up the river, toward their proposed victims. The jRo,se's tender is said to have been anchored as a look-out, ahead of the ships ; ' and Captain Thomas, without having been discovered by the enem…
307 words · Read →
AV'ith her fires fiercely burning, the sloop continue*! alongside the P/iwni.v, nearly a quarter of an hour, during which time the latter was also set on fire, in four places; and she was finally saved from total destruction, " almost miraculously," by a sailor who leaped, naked, on board the sloop, and, with an axe, " disengaged the "chain of the grappling wliieh had " linked the two ve…
256 words · Read →
1 M-mniff .,/ i;, ,v riil Jl<„lh, 51. Ibiil. ^[HaU'sl lllfUnij nf the Ciril ll'.ir i,i America, i., l.sfi. * We have tiikeri this iiiiiiuto description of the .'\si<aiilt on the enemy's ships from Captnin Hall's Huitonj nf the CU-il War in Ameria, i., 18(>, 187, because it is so clearly stated, and because it is the work of an oIK- cer of the Royal .\rniy, and, therefore, is not likely to hav…
259 words · Read →
" said that one of the tenders was deserted by her " crew, for a time ;" that the tender which was grappled by Captain Thomas was burned to the water's edge and was towed to the shore, by the Americans," by whom one iron six-pound gun, two three-pounders, one two-pounder, ten swivels, a caboose and apron, some gun-barrels, cutla.>-ses, grapplings, chains, etc., were taken from the wreck ; a…
250 words · Read →
Notwithstanding the bravery and skill of those who conducted the firevessels and the considerable success which attended their efforts, it is said that the advantages gained would have been largely increased had THK AMERICAN FIRESHIPS. the galleys more actively co-operated with them ; and there was evidently some dissatisfaction displayed, because of that nautical backwardness ; '■* but thes…
324 words · Read →
repeated attacks aud the want of intercourse with the fleet abd the perils to which they were exposed, prompted tlie commanders of the ships, on tlie eighteenth of jVugiist, less than forty-eight hours after the last attack had been made on them, to take advantage of a strong easterly wind and a very rainy morning, to run down the river, past the fortifications thrown up by the Americans, an…
314 words · Read →
Hut Ca])tain Tinker, with the wind at South, ami on the " tide of Hood " [lhtndi>f liile '!] "when the ships could move, left his vessel, "th(»ugh stationed as a guard, to go up to King's Bridge, aftereome "clothes, as he pretends. The consequence wa*", that, in the hurry and " confusion, and long before thny were in ilanger, they left the gal- '* ley agro\ind, though they might have burned o…
360 words · Read →
For other accounts of this daring feat, inatteutpting totlestroy these shifts, and of the 8ubse<iUcnt escape of the latter, see Gen'-nil Heath to Gfia-ral Washinijton, *' King's BRintiK, 17 August, I77ti ;" OfiifrtU Wtmhiuijton to the Premlnit of Onigress, "Nf.w-Yohk, August 17, 1776;" llif sumr to Goreruor TnimbnU, " New Yukk, August IK, 1776;" General Ileuth to General Washington, " KiNo's …
280 words · Read →
\\'hat purports to have been copied from a coiitemporury drawing of the brilliant scene, made by Sir .lames Wallace, who bad command of the Hose, on the occasion now under notice, may be seen in 7'//e Maniutl of the Corporation if the City of Sew Yorh for 1864, opposite page 672. It is underetooil to have been copied from the original drawing, in the British Museum ; and it has been re-prodnce…
250 words · Read →
What the local historian of Westchester-county possibly intended for a description of this daring attempt to destroy the ships, was in these words, taken from his description of the property of the late Elijah Ilich, near Y'onkein: "Here, in 1777, a memorable engagement took " place between the two British frig.ates, the /losc aud the I'ha'nix, which " lay off at anchor, and the gun-boats of …
274 words · Read →
monstration, so interesting to those of Westchestercounty who lived near the line of the Hudson-river, neither of the great opposing powers, in the City of New York and on Long Island, on the one side, and on and around Staten Island, on the other, did any thing else than to strengthen their respective forces and prepare for the rapidly approaching contest. General Washington continued to str…
297 words · Read →
As it is more than probable that the ships, when they were attacke<l, were off Tarrytown, instead of below Y'oukere; as Yonkers, in 1777, was within the British lines, and so conld not have alTorded a rendezvous, in the Saw-Mill-river, for .\mericttn gun-boats and fireships, during that year ; as the Pha nij- and the Hose had dropped down to the anchorage of the Royal Fleet, off .Staten Islan…
280 words · Read →
I •* It gives us great pain to inform yon that the aid received from our "sister States is very inadequate to our expei tations, none of them hav- ''ing yet comjtleted the levies diri'cted liy Congress, which leaves us "reason to fear that, instead of using every means that human wisdom "dictates, for ensuring success, we shall, (with inferior numbers,) on "the doubtful issue of a single batt…
292 words · Read →
Nothwithstandiug "all these difficulties, we are determined to combat every obstacle and "to strain every nerve in defense of the rights and liberties of America, " which we conceive to be most materially interested in the safety of this "State. By our Rescdutions for ordering the several drafts made in the "Counties of Suffolk, Queens, Kings, AVestchester, Duchess, Ulster, and " Orange, to …
327 words · Read →
General Howe, on the coiitnirv, had been strengthened, on the twelfth of July, by the arrival of his brother, Admiral Lord Howe, with the long expected reinforcements for the Royal Army and he brought, also, a Commission from the King, appointing his brother. General Howe, and himself '^ to be Commissioners for granting pardons to those of the Americans who should ask for the clemency of the S…
253 words · Read →
" 1 am e.vtremely concerned that the quotas of men to be furnished by '*the ueigliboring States have proved so deficient. The busy season "and harvest, to whicli it has been ascribed, being now over, in a great "degree, I Hatter mjself, from the zeal they have heretofore manifested, " they will alford every possible assistance, They are well apprised of "the importance of this State, in the p…
342 words · Read →
tie Lancey, in his Xotes on Jones's History of Xeic-York during the Htcolulionary Wnr, (i., 722,) has partly "let the cat out of the bag," by saying they "were sons of Emanuel Scrope Howe, second Viscount " Howe, by Mary Sophia, an illegitimate daughter of George I., by his *' mistress, the Hanoverian Baroness Kihnausegge, and, consequently, "in point of fiict, first cousins once removed of G…
277 words · Read →
3 The extent of the authority of the brothers. Admiral and General Howe, as Commissioners for the restoration of Peace, in America, lias been so variously slated, that the careful reader will do well to refer to their Commission, which may be found in a most singular connection with a mass of p<ipers concerning the Exiiedition commanded by Geneial Burgoyne, which appear lo have l>een laid bef…
375 words · Read →
the harbor together, bringing another heavy reinforcement to the Royal Army, as well as the much needed Camp-equipage; * two days later, [_Atif/usl 14, 1776,] Sir Peter Parker reached Staten Island, with the remains of the expedition which had been sent to Virginia and the Carolinas ; •' and, at the same time, Lord Dunmore, '' with the refugees and blackamoors " from Virginia," * and Lord Wi…
314 words · Read →
The Convention of the State, during that period of suspense, removed back from the White Plains to Harlem, occupying the old Church-building of the Reformed Dutch Church;' and, nearer to the scene of the expected troubles, it provided for the protection of the Hudson-river and Long Island Sound, where the enemy was expected to make a landing, in force, by ordering the entire Militia of Westc…
252 words · Read →
* General Hoice to Lord George Germaine, " Staten Island, 15 Au- "gust, 1776;" Annual Register for 1776: History of Europe,* 169 ; Memoirs of General Heath, 53 ; Gordon's Histirry of the American Sevolulion, ii., 304, 305. 5 General Hove to Lord George Germaine, " Staten Island, 15 August, "1776;" Governor Tryon to the same, "Ship Di chess of Gordon, off "ST.iTEN Island, August 14, 1776," pos…
253 words · Read →
As the Streets and Avenues now run, it was inside of the block bounded by the First and Second-avenues and One hundred and twenty-fourth and One hundred and twenty-fifth-streets, near the present intersection of the First-avenue and One hundred and twenty-fourth-street, as it has been described to us by our friend, James Kiker, Esq., of Waverly, New I Vork, the distinguished historian of Har…
317 words · Read →
It provided for the removal of all which remained, of those Cannon which had been brought from the City and laid on the roadsides of the County of Westchester -- those which had been spiked and unspiked, guarded and left unguarded, at such heavy cost, some months previously -- and General Clinton was requested to have carriages made for such of those guns as he should consider necessary for…
254 words · Read →
because of "suspicions" which somebody had entertained concerning them, to the several County Committees, but in a tone of mildness which was remarkably unusual ; ' and, in other ways, endeavoring to serve the cause of the country -- one of the most remarkable of the multitude of subjects which, at that time, crowded themselves before the Convention, for its consideration, was a letter from Jo…
280 words · Read →
were taken for the removal of the women, children, and infirm persons, in the City of New York, to places of greater safety ; ^ for obstructing the navigation, in both the Hudson and the East-rivers, as well as in Buttermilk-channel, the latter separating Governor's-island from Long Island ; * providing for the temporary support of those who should be driven from their homes, by the enemy ; '…
305 words · Read →
than the bad judgment of those, in England, who controlled the movements of the troops, that he was not thus sent -- the Campaign could have been opened several weeks earlier, when General Washington was much less prepared to receive an enemy, and, therefore, when a complete success in the suppression of the Rebellion was very much more promising; but that Almighty power which controlled all …
316 words · Read →
Royal Army were commenced by the movement of the Britislx Grenadiers and Light Infantry and tiie Hessians, or ratlier the German, Grenadiers, Liglit Infantry, and Chasseurs -- tiie last-named commanded by the Count Donop -- the whole numbering " not less "than four thousand men," ' of the I'lite of the Army, the whole commanded by General Sir Henry Clinton, to Graveseud Bay, near Coney-islan…
398 words · Read →
The purposes of this work do not require us to follow the immediately subsequent operations of the two Armies ; and the general knowledge which prevails concerning the disastrous Battle of Long Island," made more disastrous by reason of " the obstinate, "self-conceited, inefficiency," if not by the criminal disobedience and neglect, of General Israel Putnam ; concerning the remarkable retrea…
254 words · Read →
l[Hall'8l }{i^lorij of the Vu-U War in America, i., 188. See, hIso, Stodnian's Hhitonj of the Amcricun U'ur, i., 193. 2 [Hall's] HUlorij «/ the Civil War in .Imm'cii, i., 188 ; Stediimn's Hittory of the Avieriran War, i., 193. ^General //"ire to Lord George Ot-rmaine, "Newtown, LoNfi Ts(.ani>, "3 Sept., 1770 ;" General Wanhinglmito Gnteral Heath, " IlEAD-yi AHTKRs, " New-York, 23 .Vuguat, 177…
288 words · Read →
Early on the morning of the twenty-seventh of August, two ships and a brig anchored a little above Throgg's-neck ; and before the troops whom General Heath had sent for the purposes of protecting the neighboring property, could reach the shore, several barges had gone ashore, on City-island ; killed several cattle ; * and carried away the dead animals and one of the inhabitants. The troops …
302 words · Read →
For the purpose of cutting the line of communication of the City of New York, through the Sound, with the sea -- the way to the ocean, by way of the Narrows, having been already occupied by him -- the enemy very judiciously occupied Barren-island, belonging to Westchester-county, Montresor's -- now Randall's -- island, and what is now known as Ward's-island -- the latter two belonging to the …
407 words · Read →
The channel which separated Morrisania, in Westchester-county, from Montresor'sisland, in the City of New York, being quite narrow, and a heavy picket of four hundred and fifty mounted men having been constantly maintained at Morrisania, the sentries of the respective forces, posted within halfgunshot distance, sometimes fired at each other, in violation of the inconsistent usages of War; and…
341 words · Read →
They were to embark, at the new Bridge over the Harlem-river, on board of three large floats ; to be covered by a fourth float, similar to the others and carrying a detachment of Artillery, with a light three-pounder gun; to fall down the Harlem-river, with the ebb, during the night, to Morrisania ; and the calculation was so made that, at daybreak, the young flood should be so much made, …
280 words · Read →
Notwithstanding one of the sentries had not been told of the expedition or had misunderstood the Order which had been given to him, and had resolutely disregarded the entreaties for silence which had been made, and had discharged his musket, giving an alarm, the enemy does not appear to have been disturbed ; and the three floats ran up to the place appointed for the landing, without serious…
304 words · Read →
The Officers and those who were on the central float sprang ashore, as they were expected ; received and repulsed a charge which the enemy's guard made on them; but failed to receive the slightest support from those who were on the other two floats, who, instead of landing, sullenly " lay upon their oars." The enemy seeing that disaffection, rallied, and returned to the charge, with great s…
271 words · Read →
It is said that Lieutenant-colonel Jackson received a musket-ball in his leg; that Major Thomas Henley, one of the Aides-de-camp of General Heath, who had insisted on going out with the expedition, as a Volunteer, was shot through his heart, as he was getting into the float; that Major Hatfield was missing ; and that the Americans lost, in killed, wounded, and missing, fourteen men.'^ Ther…
283 words · Read →
Morrisania, 1865, September 22, 1776 ; General Orders, " Head-quakters, Harlem- "liEKJHTS, September 24,1776;" Lieutenant-colouel Tench Tilyhman to \yillinm Duer, " Head-quarters, Haklem-heights, September 25, 1776 ; ' Extract of a letter from on Officer, at Harlem, dated September 25, 1776, in Force's American Archives, Fifth Series, ii., 524 ; Extract from a letter from Mount Washinylvn, d…
257 words · Read →
3 General Orders, Head-qvarters, Harlem-heioiits, September 29, 1776 ■ Proceedings of a Getwral Court-martial of the Line, held on the Heights of Harlem, by order of His Excellency George Washington, Esq., General and Commander-in chief of the Forces of the United States of America, for the trial of the CajHains Wisnrr and Scott, in the service of said States, September 30, 1776 ; AdjnUmt-gen…
301 words · Read →
The apparent inactivity of the two opposing Armies, during several weeks after the occupation of the City of New York, was not understood, even by the Congress, and created some uneasiness;' but both were actively employed, the Royal Army in throwing up a line of defences, on the high grounds overlooking the Harlem-plains, from the South, in order to protect the City from an attack from the l…
324 words · Read →
It provided for the removal of the women, children, and infirm, and that of the poor, from the City of New York, in some instances into Westchester-county ; ^ aud the care of the public records also received its careful attention.* When the enemy's shipping threatened the shores of Suffolk, it appealed for help from Connecticut, in view of its own inability to afford protection ; ' when the …
253 words · Read →
' The correapondence of John .\dams with his wife, which has been published, will show the anxious uncertainty which prevailed in the Congress. 2 [Hall's] History of the Cii il Wur in America, i., 201 ; Stedman's History of the American Wtir, i., 210. ' General lloxce to Lord George Germaine, " New-Yoiik Isuxd, 2.') Sept., " 1776 ; " Anuutil Hegister for 177 6 : Hittory of Europe, *176 ; [Hal…
258 words · Read →
<• Journal of the Conrenlion, "Die Jovis, 8 ho., P.M., Augt. 22, 1776; " Journal of the Committee of Safety, " Tuesday afternoon, .\ugt. 27, 1776 ;" the tame, " Die Jovis, 9 ho., .\.M., Sept. 1'2, 1776 ;" Journal of the Convention, "Die Veneris, 9 ho., A.M., Octor. 4, 1776 ;" etc. ' The Convfulion to the Committees of Slonington, New-London, Groton, Lyme, Saybrook, Guilford, Xeu! Haven, Stratf…
319 words · Read →
quently, when the purpose of the enemy to occupy Westchester-county had become more evident, Stephen Ward was appointed a Commissary " to purchase "all the Cattle fit for the use of the Army, within " that County, and to drive them down to the Army, " at King's Bridge, as fast as they may be wanted ; " Provided, that so much shall be left as is abso- " lutely necessary for the support of the…
476 words · Read →
Budd Horton, Alexander Hunt, James "Varian, and Joseph Youngs be appointed Commis- " sioners to drive all the Horses, Hogs, Sheep, and " Cattle, from those parts of the County of Wcstches- " ter which lay upon the Sound or the Hudson 's-river, " and which are any waj' exposed to the enemy, and " to billet them out upon the farms that lay in the " interior part of the County, till the same c…
345 words · Read →
Provided, always, tiiat "so much shall be left in the hands of the owners as "will be sufficient to support their families for nine "months, and to perfect the fattening of such Hogs "as may, now, be actually put up, for that purjrose; '' " that His Excellency General Washington, in case " that the Cattle, Hogs, Sheep, Horses, or Hay, in the " County of Westchester, should be in danger of f…
459 words · Read →
Stephen Ward " apply to the Commissary -general for such sums of " money as will, from time to time, be necessary to "carry the above Resolves into execution;" and " that a copy of the above Resolutions be sent to His " Excellency General Washington and to the Com- " missary -general, requesting their assistance in car- "rying the same into execution." ^ In the absence of General Lewis Mor…
266 words · Read →
^ Joimvd of the CommiUen of Safely, " Monday morning, Octor. 14tli, "177C." These Kcsolutiona were proposed by Robert R. Livington. 20n the sixteenth of September, " tlie Convention was informed " that the Militia of Westchester-coiinty are not so properly arranged "and managed as they ought to be, at this critical juncture, which is "occasioned by the absence of General Morris;" and it "The…
250 words · Read →
Livingston, which the Committee of Safety sent to the General, with a peremptory Order to take the command of his Brigade, dated " Octol)er the 8th, 1776," did not effect its purpose, it certainly conveyed to the bashful Brigadier an evidence of what others thought of his remaikable ('onduct, as a soldier. 3 Two ships and a brig came to anchor, a little above Throgg's-neck, on the twenty-sev…
405 words · Read →
Odell on Philipse's Manor,** at the house of John Blagge, at Crotonriver f and, possibly, elsewhere.'" It constructed fireships, for the protection of the Hudson-river from the enemy's vessels and it continued the support of the State's cruisers, on the ocean.'- It attended to the removal of the military stores which were endangered by the movements of the enemy ; " it ordered all the bells …
330 words · Read →
It strengthened the works which had been thrown up for the defense of the Highlands ; and it added to those defences some " works on the East side of the river, about three " miles below Fort Montgomery, at a place called " Red Hook, near Peekskill, which are well-calcu- ' Journal of the Commiltee of Safety, " KlNu'8 BRinoE, Augt. 30, 1776." ^Journal of t)ie Committee of Safety, "At the iio…
253 words · Read →
^'^Jouriud of the Committee of S<i/e()/, " Tuesday afternoon, Septr. 24, "1776;" the samr, " Wednesday morning, Septr. 25, 1776;" Jonniul of the Coneetilion, "Saturday morning. September 28, 1776 ; " etc. 13 Journal of the Commiltee of Safety, " P.M., September .% 1770 ;" Journal of the Cnnvention, " Die Sabbati, 9 ho., A.M., Sept. 7, 1776 ; " etc. ^ijonrnal of the Convention, " Die .lovis, 4 …
358 words · Read →
" lated to prevent the enemy's landing on tluit side " and becoming masters of tiie Highlands, opposite to " Fort 3Iontgomery." ' When the evacuation of the City of New York was made at the expense of largo quantities of Flour, it appointed Agents, with instructions to ])urchase all the Flour which could be obtained iu Duchess, Orange, and Ulster-counties, and to send it to the Commissary-gen…
312 words · Read →
On the twenty-first of September, the American Army, at Kingsbridge and its dependencies, which included General Heath's command, in Westchestercounty, consisted, nominally, of four thousand, five hundred, and twenty-eight Commissioned Officers, Staff, and Non-commissioned Officers, and twentyseven thousand, three hundred, and seventy-seven rank and file, exclusive of Colonel Knox's Regiment …
266 words · Read →
Wc have follow ed Washington Irving, in liis historical writings, in our orthograpliy of the name of tliat celebrated stream, notwithstanding the usual manner of spelling the words is considerably dilVercnt. ^Journiil of the Pi-4iviiici'it Congriw, "Die Mercurii, !) ho., .\.M., Septr. " 18, 1776 ;" Ihi- s<i»i.', "Die Veneris, 9 ho., A.M., Octor. 4, 1776." *Jmimiil of the Pmi inciul Con<jri s.i…
254 words · Read →
three thousand, eight hundred, and thirty were absent, "on command;" and ninety-six were on furlough; leaving only about sixteen thousand men, including the Artillery and excluding the Olliccrs, who were actually present and fit for duty." Of these, thirteen Regiments were Militia, temporarily serving in the service of the Coiitiiiont ; ' and, since the disastrous results on Long Island and in …
341 words · Read →
This circumstance, "of itself, independent of others, when fronted by a well-appointed "enemy, superior in number to our whole collected force, would bo " sufficiently disagreeable ; but, when their examjile has infected another "part of the Army, when their want of discipline and refusal of almost "every kind of restraint or government have produced a like conduct "but too common to the who…
284 words · Read →
Not a day pa8.ses without ■' complaiuts and the most importunate and urgent demands, on this " head. As it may injure the service greatly, and the want of a reg- " ular supply of Cash produces conse(iuences of the most fatal tendency, " 1 entreat the attention of Congress to this subject, and that we may "be provided, as soon as can be, with a sum eijual to every present "claim." {General yV…
313 words · Read →
However, I trust that there "are many who will act like men, and show themselves worthy of the "blessings of freedom." {Letter to tlie Congress, " Hii.vl>-qu.\RTKiis, .\T "Colonel Morkis's iiovse, 16 September, 1776.") On the day after the date of the Retitnis of Ihe Ai nnj whicli are referred to in the text, the (ieueral wrote to his brother, "the de|>cndence which the Congress have "placed…
313 words · Read →
present and fit for duty, including Colonel Knox's Regiment of Artillery, was reduced to fifteen thousand, one hundred, and four;' and on the fifth of October, the same rank and file, present and fit for duty, including the Artillery, numbered only fourteen thousand, four hundred, and eighty-six, exclusive of seven skeleton Regiments of Connecticut and Rhode Island, forming two nominal Briga…
269 words · Read →
While the American Army was thus made weaker, day by day, by the disaffection or the despair of the sickly, despondent, home-sick, and ill-provided-for men who composed it -- men who, iu multitudes of instances, had enlisted either from necessity, occasioned by the prevailing prostration of every kind of business, or because they had been enforced to do so, by drafts, or because it had affor…
274 words · Read →
General Lincolu's command can scarcely be regardi-ii, with any propriety, as a portion of the main Army nor as a part of tlie fighting force of any .\rmy, since it was sent for, to perform police duty, to ijuiet the apprehensions of the Convention of New Yorlv u!i account of tlie disaf" fected, in that Stiite -- those whom the Congresses and the (;ommittee8 had forced into disaffection, by the…
312 words · Read →
Sir William Howe, on a pamphlet, entitled Letters to a Nobleman, Second Edition, 37.) Three days after the date of that Return, [August 12,] the two fleets, convoyed, respectively, by Commodore Hotham and the Repulse, came into the harbor of New York, with the Guards and the Fii"st Division of the Hessians, {Compare Lord George Germaine's despateh to General Howe, dated, " Whitehall, 21 "June…
337 words · Read →
The one were attended by the ablest Sur- "geons and Physicians, healthy, and high-spirited; " the other were neglected in their health, clothing, " and pay, were sickly, and constantly murmuring "and dissatisfied. And the one were veteran troops, " carrying victory and conquest wheresoever they were " led ; the other were new-raised and undisciplined, " a panic-struck and defeated enemy, wh…
250 words · Read →
York during the Revolutionary War, i., 110 :) Ihe latter, " with the refu- " gees and blackamores from Virginia," {the same, i., 103,) "about a "thousand more " {the tame, i., 110.) The Second Division of the Hessians, theSi.Yteenth Kegiment of Light Dragoons, the horses for remounting the Seventeenth Regiment of Dragoons, the diaught-horses for the Artillery and baggage, four hundred and two G…
405 words · Read →
In the liattle of Long Island, it was said to have lost only three hundred and sixty-seven of all classes, {General Howe to Lord George Germaine, "Newtown, Long Island, 3 Sept., 1776 ;") only "about " ninety-two were said to have been killed or wounded at Harlem. {General Howe to Lord George Germaine, " Head-quarteiis, " York Island, 21 September, 1776 ; ") the occupation of Powle's-hook, Lo…
477 words · Read →
As we have said, the two Armies were occupied, during several weeks after the Royal Army had taken the City of Now York, in throwing up defensive i works -- the American Army, on the Heights of Harlem, to the northward and eastward of the present village of Manhattanville, back, to Kingsbridge, and in the more exposed portions of Westchester-county : the Royal Army, on the Heights of Harlem …
321 words · Read →
iVide page 307, ante. See, also, General Hotre to Lord George Germaine, "New York "Island, 25 September, 177fi;" the same to the same, "New-Yohk, 30 " November, 177G ; " Speech of Sir IVilliam Howe hefort: a Committee of the House of Cf/mmong, April 29, 1779, -- Almon's Parliamentary Register, xii. 323; Testimoutf of the Earl of Com icallis before a Committee of the House of Commons, May!!, …
301 words · Read →
That diKippointnient was expressed to the Hume Gorernment. in the General's despatch of the twenty-fifth of September, 177G, in these wonls : " We must also have recruits from Europe, not finding the Anier- " icjins disposed to serve with arms, notwithstanding the hopes held out "to me, upon my arrival at this post." In his Speech before a Committee of the House of Commons, on the ttcentij-nin…
357 words · Read →
We are not unmindful, in what we have thus said, of the great use of (hat loyal element which Joseph Galloway made in his very lawyer-like publicatiims; but we have also borne in mind, that those publications were made for personal and partisan purposes ; and that, like his earlier awociutes in duplicity and treachery, he was capable of resorting to unsavory means for the accomplishment of any…
449 words · Read →
In his e.xamination before a Committee of the House of Commons, on the sixth of May, 1779, the Earl of Cornwallis testified that " the knowl- "edge of the country of America, for military purposes, was extremely "difficult to be obtained from the inhabitants ;'' that "the country, in " general, is so covered with wood and so favorable to ambuscades that, " certainly, it was very difficult to …
283 words · Read →
It is every where hilly and covered with wood, intersected by "ravines, creeks, and niarsliy grounds: and every quarter of a mile, is "a post fitted for ambuscades. Little or no knowledge could be obtained " by reconnoitering ; " and " America is, of all countries, the best calcu- " latcd for the defensive : every one hundred yards might bo disputed, "at least that part of it that I have seen…
312 words · Read →
"The enemy is too strongly posted to be attacked, in front ; and in- " numerable difficulties .are in my way of turning him, on either side, "though his .\rmy is much dispirited from the late success of his "Majesty's arms; yet have I not the smallest prospect of finishing the "contest, this Campaign, nor until the Kebels sec preparations, in the "Spring, that may preclude all thoughts of fur…
253 words · Read →
" With regard to the knowledge of the country, so necessary to be ob- "tained previous to the movement from New-York, I beg leave to nien- " tion the difficulties we labored under, in that respect, throughout the " War, The country is so covered with wood, swani|w, and creeks, that " it is not open, in the least degree, to be known \<\\t from p*>st to post or "from accounts to be collected fr…
414 words · Read →
As the defensive works, on the high grounds to the southward of the Harlem plains, with the moderate detachment which he could leave, for the purpose of occupying them and the other portions of the City of New York, and with the further protection which was afforded by the Fleet and the increased safety which had been afforded by the capture of the American works at Powle's-hook, appeared to…
256 words · Read →
I raust, here, " add that I found the Americans not so well-disposed to join us, and to "serve, as I had been taught to expect ; that I thought our farther •* progress, for the present, precarious ; and that I saw no prospect of " finishing the War, that Campaign. These sentiments I communicated 'to the Secretary of State, in the letters last mentioned." -- (General Howe' 6 Speech before a C…
264 words · Read →
2 "Although some persons condemn nie for having endeavoured to con- "ciliate his Majesty's rebellious subjects, by talking every means to pre- " vent the destruction of the country instead of irritating them by a con- "trary mode of proceeding; yet am I, from many reasons, satisfied, in " my own mind, that I acted, in that particular, for the benefit of the "King's service." -- (General Howe'…
320 words · Read →
The Americans, with great labor and outlay of means, had constructed a chevauxde-frise, for the protection of the navigation, above Fort AVashingtou audit was hoped it would have intercepted the further passage of the ships while the batteries, at Fort AVashington and Fort Lee, and the galleys, which had been stationed behind the chevuuxde -/rise, played on them; but, "to the surprise and " …
273 words · Read →
< Doctor Sparks, in his Writings of George Washington, (iv., 30, note,) said " the mode of constructing the chevaux-de-frise was a contrivance of " General Putman's ; " and, in support of that statement, he quoted from a letter written by the General to General Gates, dated July 20th, in which were these words ; " We are preparing chevaux-dc-frise, at which " we make great dispatch by the hel…
284 words · Read →
General Washington was mistaken, since the "shipa "suffered much, in their masts and rigging;" and Captain Parker subsequently reported that the Pho-nix lost a Midshipman, two Seamen, and one Servant, killed, and a Boatswain, a Carpenter, eight Seamen, a Servant, a negro Man, and a private Marine, wounded ; that the Jioebuck lost a Lieutenant, a Midshipman, and two Seamen, killed, and a Midship…
254 words · Read →
''General Washington to the Congress, "Heights of Harlem, 7 Octo- " her, 1776," postscript, dated "October Oth Lietitenaut colonel Tench Tilghman to tlie CommHtte of Safety, " HEAD-Ql AitTERS, Hablem-U eights, "9 Octr, 1776 ;" General George Clinton iothe Convention, " King's Beidgi, " 10 October, 1776 ; " The New-York Gazette and the Weekly Mercury No. 1 fe =4 -*'« OF THE OPEiiATiONs of (…
343 words · Read →
It would not have been very apparent how these vessels could have passed such seemingly Ibrniidable obstructions, "without the least difhculty," nor for what especial reason General Washington was " sur- " prised and mortified," when such a passage had been successfully acoinplished, had not General George Clinton, who commanded the Militia of the State who had been called out for the reinf…
325 words · Read →
Bushnell, for blowing up the British Fleet.' Two new ships, purchased for the further obstruction of the channel of the river, were driven ashore, near Yonkers -- one of them was afterwards recovered, however, by a party of men whom General Clinton sent from Kingsbridge, for that purpose ;* and two galleys, which had been stationed near the obstructions, were also driven ashore, near Dobbs's…
256 words · Read →
Bushnell, of New York, well known among numlsmatista and antiquaries, wa^ of the same family as the Mr. Busliuelt nferred to, in tlie text ; and he gathered, with great labor and much SMt, ever.Niliing which was known to exist, concerning that early inventor. The onlj' description of the machine for destroying vessels at kochor, invented by him and destroyed by the enemy whom it was intended to…
411 words · Read →
The movement of the ships, up the river, and the consequent control of the latter, notwithstanding the obstructions on which so much dependence had been rested, very promptly called forth the entire energies of General George Clin ton' and General Heath,* both of them in Westchester-county, to prevent the enemy from effecting a landing and for the protection of the property which was expose…
250 words · Read →
"River, October 9, 1776;" General George Clinton to the Convention, '■King's Bridge, 10 October, 1776 ; " TIte Philadelphia Evening Post, Volume 2, Number 270, Philadelphia, Saturday, October 12, 1776; The Pemifylvania Journal, No. 17G7, Philadelphia, October 16, 1776 ; Memoirs of General Heath, 08, 69. 6 Memoirs of General Heath, 00. Among the incidents of 1770, ISolton related the following …
289 words · Read →
' General Clinton sent out the detachment of troops which rescued one of the ships which were driven ashore, near Yonkers. -- (General George Clinton to the Cmiventiou, " King's Bridge, 10 October, 1770.") 8 General Heath ordered Colonel Sargent, with five hundred Infantry and forty Cavalry ; Captain Horton, of the .\rtillery, with two twelvepounders ; and Captain Crafts, with a howitzer, to m…
282 words · Read →
Kclby, of the New Y'ork Historical Society, informs us that such a file is not known to him, anywhere. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. which it should have received, at an earlier day, and of which it was in great need.' The enemy's Squadron got under way, again, during the evening, and sailed up the river, as far as Tarrytown ; where it anchored, and remained during the entire period which…
310 words · Read →
When the information of that movement of the enemy's ships reached the Committee of Safety, at Fishkill, it was, evidently, very much alarmed ; but, with that promptitude which the emergency demanded, it immediately ordered three hundred of the Militia of Ulster-county to be sent down, without any delay, to Peekskill, " well armed and accoutred, "and with three days' provisions;" that a suff…
326 words · Read →
We much fear that " those, co-operating with the enemy, will seize such " passes as will cut off all communication between the " Army and us, and prevent your supplies. We "dare not trust any more of the Militia out of this "County, [Z>Mc/tess.] We have called for some aid " from the two adjoining ones ; but beg leave to .sug- " gest to your Excellency the propriety of sending a " body of …
307 words · Read →
* It is very evident that this letter was written at half-past two o'clock in the morning of the tenth of October, since it was received, at King's Bridge, and answered, by General Heath, on that day ; and the Colonel and his command, pursuant to Orders thus conveyed, countermarched to King's Bridge, where they arrived " At Night," of the same day.-- (Genera; Heath's Orders to Colonel Sargent,…
315 words · Read →
In the same connection, and in order that the reader may understand the temper of the great body of the people, beyond the limits of Duchess and Westchester-counties, we find room for the reply of the Colonel commanding the Militia of Orangecounty, below the mountains, to the requisition which was made, by the Committee of Safety, for men enough to protect that portion of the western bank o…
261 words · Read →
I have exerted myself to muster the "Militia, but have liot been able to raise a guard of "more than thirty- eight men of my Regiment, at one "time, at Nyack.^ The wood-cutters employed by "order of General Heath have been with me, but "have received orders to proceed in cutting wood for "the Army; and I have not, at present, but eleven "men to guard the shore between Verdudigo Hook "and S…
266 words · Read →
5 As the ships were anchored off Nyack as well as off Tarrytown, those Tillages being exactly opposite, the former on the western and the latter on the eastern bank of the river, and as two boats" crews had made an attempt to go ashore, at Nyack, on the preceding Sunday, it will be seen why the Colonel mentioned Nyack, especially, in his despatch to the Committee of Safety. I' The shore-line…
300 words · Read →
" Others declare that if they leave their business, " their families must starve, as they have all their " Corn and Buckwheat to secure, and have been so "called off, during the Summer, by the public "troubles, as not to have been able to put in the "ground, any Winter Grain, and would, therefore, as " leave die by the sword as by famine. A third set, " and the most numerous, declare that t…
284 words · Read →
Kings, Queens, and Suffolk had returned to their allegiance to the King ; that Duchess-county was in open and armed op])ositiou to the Convention, and was kept in subjection only by the occupation of the County and the support of the few friends of the Convention who lived there, by five hundred armed men, drawn from Connecticut; and that the Manorof Livin^^ston, including the whole of the l…
300 words · Read →
Philudelphia : 1804, ii., 495,496,) very accurately, stated the object of tlie movement was to secure to Geueral Howe tlip possession of the North-river above Kingsbridge, without, liowever, stating more than that. Sparks, (Life of Gturge WmhiiigUjn, Ed Boston : 1842, l'J4,) said they "secured a free passage to " the Highlands, thi ieby preventing any supplies, from coming to the " American .\…
462 words · Read →
Had their purpose been to cut off the supplies of the American Army, as some have supposed and stated -- a project which would have been unnecessary, if the American Army was to be obliged to abandon its strong position, near Kingsbridge, in order to prevent the enemy from falling on its rear -- the ships would not have anchored at so great a distance from the American lines ; nor would the…
332 words · Read →
referred to nothing else than to the Phmnix and the Roebucli and the tenders; and, very cautiously, for reasons which are not unknown to us, he said nothing whatever concerning the purposes of the expedition. Ir- \iog, (Life of Wiishinglon, Ed. Sew York; 185(5, ii., 3(i7-;)73,) in Ihe most carefully prepared descriplion of all, with a grave error in his description of the passage of the ships t…
374 words · Read →
That opinion may be thus stated : when preparations were being made by General Howe, for the military occupation of the City of New York, before any movement for that purpose was actually made, these ships were moved up the Hudson-river, on the opposite side of the island, for the purpose, as General Howe subsequently informed the Home Government, of drawing the attention of the Americans t…
364 words · Read →
At the time now under notice, General Howe was again preparing to move his great command, at that time, by way of the Sound, into Westchcster-county ; and he did no more, concerning that Squadron, in that connection, than he had done, in the former instance, when he had moved that command from Long Island to the City of New York -- he caused it to be moved further up the river, evidently, ag…
348 words · Read →
Having detached two Brigades of British and one Brigade of Hessian troops, the whole under the command of Lieutenant-general Earl Percy, to occupy the exterior lines, on the high grounds to the southward of the Harlem-plain, for the protection of the City of New York,^ and another Brigade of British troops to garrison the City itself,^ "all previous arrange- "ments, having been made," early o…
287 words · Read →
2 General Howe made no mention of a third Brigade of British troops having been left, to garrison the City ; but common sense tells us there must have been siicli a Garrison, within the thickly settled portions of the City; and Captain Hall, (HisWrij nf the Civil iVar in America, i.,203,) and Stedman, (Hisionj o f the American War, i., 210,) both of them officers of the Royal Army, have left …
314 words · Read →
Stcpliens, Secretarijof the Admiralty, " Eagle, "off New-York, November 23, 1776;" General Howe to Lord George Germaine, "New-York, November 30, 1776;" General 'Washiitgton to General Heath, " Headquarters, October 12,1776 ;"' the same to the Congress, "Heights OF Haerlem, 12 October, 1776," postscript dated, "Oc- " tober 13th ; " Diary of David Htm, October 12, 1776 ; General Wathington to Go…
391 words · Read →
by lladame Jumel,' commanded a fine view of the East-river and Sound; and because the intelligence of the movement which he first received, was conveyed to him, by express, from General Heath, after the landing had been made,* it may be reasonably supposed that the movement of the Royal Army, into Westchester-county, was unknown to him, until after it had been accomi)lished ; that the left f…
295 words · Read →
The naval portion of that very important movement was performed under the personal supervision of Admiral Lord Howe, assisted by Commodore Hotham ; and the assistance of most of the Captains of the Fleet and that of the naval officers, in general, which were freely given, secured, for that difficult movement, the most complete success, the only loss sustained having been that of an artillery…
255 words · Read →
Madame Jumel, who was al»o the widow of Aaron Burr, has been dcail, many yeara ; and the right to the ownership of the property has been bitterly contested, in the Courts ; but the old house remains -- and long may it remain. - Colonel Uurrisons replij^ uiuler General Washington't ingtructiottg^ " Uead-qi aetebs, Octolwr 12, I77C ; " Colonel Kicing to the Maryland Council of Siifetij, " Camp …
354 words · Read →
make a dash, in that direction, instead of moving the American Army into Westchester-county ; ^ in which latter case the three Brigades commanded by General Lord Percy would have been seriously imperiled ; and, second, because he had landed on Throgg's-neck, which was really an island, instead of on the mainland, where none of the difficulties to which he was exposed, on the Neck, would have…
270 words · Read →
It was separated from the mainland by a narrow creek and a marsh, and was surrounded by water, every high-tide. At the time of which we write, a bridge across the creek, connecting with a causeway across the mai'sh, afforded means for communication between the mainland and the Neck; besides which, however, the upper end of the creek was fordable, at low-water.' As early as the third of Octo…
274 words · Read →
'It is said that the place for the landing of the troops was entirely entrusted to the naval officers, by whom Throgg's-neck was selected, because of the unfitness of Pell's-neck, fur that purpose ; and a glance at the official Chart of the Coast Survey, will satisfy any one of the wisdom displayed in the choice-- the shallowness of the water, elsewhere, would have prevented the co-operation …
251 words · Read →
On the margin of his own copy of Stedman's History of the American War, (i. 211,) he wrote these words: " It " had been proposed to Sir William Howe that the troops should have " been inarched to Harlem Point " [Hoern'n Book, at the mouth of the Harlem Iliver, oppotite Hell-gate,^ " there met by the boats, pa.ssed to City "Orchard" [CUy-i»land f] thence to Mill'sCreek," [Xew BocMle-harbor,] " …
420 words · Read →
Considering it possible that the enemy might make a lodgment on Throgg's-neck, the General immediately ordered Colonel Hand to detail one of his best Subalterns and twenty-five picked men, to that pass, " as " their alarm-post, at all times," with orders, if the enemy should effect a landing on the Neck, immediately to take up the planks of the bridge ; to oppose the movement of the enemy, to…
336 words · Read →
When the enemy had effected a landing, on the Neck, in the morning, his advance pushed forward, towards the causeway, for the purpose of occupying that line of communication with the mainland; but the detachment whom Colonel Hand had sent for the protection of it, had taken up the flooring of the bridge, iigreeably to the General's orders ; and it also opened a fire on the enemy, with its r…
303 words · Read →
The outside had been renewed, from time to time ; buttlie frame " was the original one, of massive hewn timber ; and at the time of its " destruction, it was the oldest Mill, in Wostchester-county, and, probably, " in the State. " By the original Grant to Colonel Heathcote, the inhabitants reserved "the right to have their own grain ground, free. This was afterwards "commuted to a toll, paya…
267 words · Read →
Besides the despatch of an express to Head-quarters, with intelligence of the enemy's movements, to which reference has been made,* General Heath reinforced the guard, at the bridge, by ordering Colonel Prescott, the hero of Bunker's-hill, with his Regiment, and Captain-lieutenant Bryant, of the Artillery, with a three-pounder, to march to that place ; and Colonel Graham, of the New York Line…
339 words · Read →
It is true that he ordered every Regiment who was under his immediate command, to be under arms, there, that it might be ready to act as occasion might require; that he authorized General Heath to make such disposition of the troops, in Westchester-county, including two Regiments of Militia who were posted near Kings-bridge, as he should think proper; and that he begged and trusted that ever…
325 words · Read →
In the same connection, it is a noticeable fact that the General Orders of the day and there were no After Orders, on that eventful twelfth of October, made no mention whatever of the movement of tlie enemy or of the disposition of the American troops ; that they were written, entirely, in only tliree short Uaea-- (General Ordi'rs, " Head quakters, Harlem '■ Heights, October 12, 1776")-- that…
323 words · Read →
was so very limited ; to transfer to that officer the entire responsibility of the opposition which was to be made against the powerful enemy who was actually moving against the very existence of the young States, not yet confederated and very poorly connected even by the ties of a common danger ; and to give to him his parting if not his farewell blessing; and nothing else than the bitternes…
308 words · Read →
When General Greene, who was at Fort Constitution, as Fort Lee was then called, heard of the movement of the enemy, he wrote to General Washington, stating that three Brigades, at that time in New Jersey, were in readiness to be sent over the river, for the reinforcement of the main Army; and he hoi)ed, if the force which .was then on the eastern side of the river was insufficient to repel th…
264 words · Read →
But the interregnum continued only during a few hours ; and, gradually, the reason of the Commanderin-chief resumed its sway, his mental and physical strength wiis restored, and he was, again, the responsible head of the American Army. During the evening, as we have already seen, the Brigade commanded by General McDougal was ordered to move for the reinforcement of General Heath's command;* an…
266 words · Read →
New York : isr>7, i., 235 ;) bnt he Rave no authority for the statement, and wo have found none ; and we preler to believe that the proffered help wa« not accepted, at <Aa((ini«, although some portions of General Greene's command were moved into Westchcster-county, within a day or tw^o, and after the Conmiander-in chief had recovered from his temporary desiiondoncy and had resumed the command …
346 words · Read →
On the following morning, [Sundai/, October 13, 1776,] General Washington became almost satisfied that the enemy's movement was not a feint ; that his main body was on Throgg's-neck ; and that he "had " in view the prosecution of his original plan, that of " getting in the rear of the Americans and of cutting "off their communication with the country."^ That change in the General's opinion,…
302 words · Read →
He also ordered Colonel Tash, with his Regiment of New Hampshire Militia, then at the White Plains, to march to Fishkill, " with all possible despatch," for the assistance of the Committee of Safety, in holding the disaffected in check; * he called a meeting of the General Officers, at noon, "at or near King's " Bridge," -- as " we are strangers to a suitable place," it was left for General …
252 words · Read →
'"I beg leave to inform you that his Excellency (as the enemy did not " attempt landing at Jlforrtsania, this morning,) thinks it would bo advisable to send a stronger force towards the two passes, near the enemy, "where our men Were posted, yesterday, and also to tlirowupsome " works for tlieir cover and defence. lie also rcconmiends strongly to " your attention, the keepingagood look out at …
281 words · Read →
It was stated in Colonel Reed's note that " it being necessary, since the "late movement of the enemy, to form some plan" of operations for the .Vmerii'.an .\rmy, it is only reasonable to sup|K>se theGeneral Officers were called together, for an Interchange of opinions, on that subject. The Ciuincil was evidently convened at General Heath's quarters, {Memoirs nf General Hfalb, 71 ;) Imt nothi…
284 words · Read →
of its duty, to the country and to the world : " Aa the " enemy seem, now, to be endeavouring to strike some "stroke, before the close of the Campaign, " were his words, " the General most earnestly conjures both Offi- " cers and men, if they have any love for their country " and concern for its liberties and regard to the safety "of their parents, wives, children, and countrymen, " that th…
303 words · Read →
General Washington, accompanied by the Generals of the Army who were at Head-quarters, also visited all the posts, beyond Kingsbridge, and the several passes and roadways which led from Throgg's-neck and from the adjacent Necks, into the country,' acquainting himself, as far as he could do so, by personal reconnaissance, with the strength and position and purposes of the enemy ; with the ch…
257 words · Read →
During the same day, [October 14,] General Lee reached Head -quarters, on his return from the South; and the command of all the troops in Westchestercounty, then the greater portion of the Army, was given to him, with the request, however, that he would not assume the command until he should have made himself acquainted with the different portions of the post, their circumstances, and the ar…
334 words · Read →
the General Orders of the day, the Commander-inchief ordered Colonel Bailey's Regiment to join General Clinton's Brigade, and Colonel Lippet's Regiment to join General McDougal's Brigade -- each of them "to take their tents and cooking utensils, "and to lose no time;" -- the two Connecticut Regiments, commanded, respectively, by Colonel Storrs and Major Graves, were ordered " to be in readine…
304 words · Read →
As General Heath was continued in the command of all the troops within Westchester-county, until further orders, notwithstanding the assignment of General Lee to the same command, the former instructed General Nixon, who had been ordered from New Jersey, with his Brigade, to " have the troops "which have mnrched, this day, to the eastward of " the Bridge, by Williams's," ' [ Williams' s-brid…
330 words · Read →
The country has had other men of straw whom it has also grasped, in its hours of great an.xiety and great danger, almost counterparts of that on whom the .\rniy and the country leaned, so confidently and so lovingly, from early in 1775 until the Sunnuer of 1778 ; and just as the broken reed of that early period pierced the hand which leaned on it, so have these latter pretenders, these latter…
395 words · Read →
" towards Frog's Point," to " endeavour to support "the Regiments that are posted at the passes, there;" " should the attack be made at or near East Chester " binding," to " make the best disposition of his "troops and repel the enemy;" and if any new movement of the enemy should be discovered, "to " send notice thereof, immediately, by one of the " Liglit-horsemen." General Heath also info…
357 words · Read →
While the military authorities were thus engaged in preparing to meet the enemy, in arms, whenever the latter should endeavor to move from the Neck on which he was then quietly encamped, the Convention of New York, by its Committee of Safety, as we have already stated in our review of the proceedings of that Convention,^ as soon as information could have possibly reached it, that the enemy …
303 words · Read →
In connection with this notice of the removal of the Live-stock and Crops, we may properly mention that, very largely, the inhabitants of those portions of the County which were likely to be exposed to the depredations of either of the two Armies -- and one of these Armies was quite as bad as the other, in the work of plunder and devastation and outrage -- removed from their several rural hom…
358 words · Read →
All these had been removed from their proper places and lodged, for greater safety, in private houses, in different parts of the County, where, it was feared, they would become exposed to the enemy: and William Miller, of Harrison's Precinct, Theodoras Bartow, of New Rochelle, and John Cozine were appointed Commissioners for collecting them and removing them to Kingston, in Ulster-county, w…
278 words · Read →
ger, (Lewis Mnn-ix to the Coiivenlion, "Philadelphia, Septr. 24, 1776.") John Jay obtained a leave of absence, on the fifteenth of Octolicr, to assist in the removal of his aged parents, with their effects, from tlieir home, at Kye, to a place of safety, one of the most honorable acts of his life, (Jonriial of Ihe (Jonreiition, "Tuesday afternoon, 15 October. 1770.") Tlie pathetic story nf rh…
300 words · Read →
" We, tlie Sub committee of Poundridge, in West-Chester County, " beg leave to inform your Honours that we are apprehensive that "there is danger of our prisoners leaving us and going to the Min- "isterial Army, as we are not more than nine or ten miles from the " water, where the Sound is full of the Ministerial ships and tenders. " One of our number is already gone to Long-Island, and number…
316 words · Read →
with recitals of dangers from the " disafl'ected" who, singular as it appeared to those local despots, were not inclined to submit, passively, to whatever of insult or of injury those in revolution should be inclined to impose on them -- only in very exceptional instances, however, did that " disaflection" extend beyond a disinclination to approve, in formal words, all which the Congresses h…
531 words · Read →
Had the conservative farmers of Westchester-county -- and these were not unlike the great bodies of the farmers, in all the Colonies -- been permitted to dissent, quietly, from the policies of both the Home Government and the Continental Congress, and to have approved, quietly, of the spirited opposition to the Colonial policy of the Home Government and of the almost audacious demands for a …
344 words · Read →
But that controlling faction had other ends than those of the country's welfare in view ; and a narrow, bigoted, haughty, and relentless proscription and persecution of those whose political opinions differed from their own, very reasonably caused " disaffiection " among the victims, without, however, leading them, to any considerable extent,* to strike, in retaliation -- they would have been…
320 words · Read →
The several Brigades of the Army were formed into Divisions,- those commanded, respectively, by Brigadier-generals Heard, Beall, and Weedon were to form the Division to be commanded by Major-general Putnam ; those commanded, respectively, by Brigadier-generals Lord Stirling, Wadsworth, and Fellows were to form the Division to be commanded by Major-general Spencer; those commanded, respectivel…
264 words · Read →
2 It is a noticeable fact, and one which has seriously perple.^ed those who have attempted to study the history of that period and, very often, has led them astray, that, until the time now under notice, the Eegiments of the Army were not, generally, arranged into Brigades and Divisions ; and that neither Brigadier-generals nor Major-generals had any specified Eegiments under their especial c…
294 words · Read →
manded by Major-general Heath ; those commanded, respectively, by Brigadier-generals Saltonstall, Sargent, and Hand were to form the Division to be commanded by Major-general Sullivan ; iind the Massachusetts Militia, then serving with the Army, was to be formed into a Division to be commanded hy Majnr-general Lincoln.' At the same time, the General, in the most pressing terms, exhorted all O…
322 words · Read →
With all the information, concerning " the enemy's " intention to surround " the American Array, which the General had been able to .^ecure; with all the knowledge which his personal and careful reconnaissance of the country had imparted to him ; and with all the intelligence concerning " the turbulence of " the disaffected in the upper parts of this State," which the Convention had communic…
303 words · Read →
* The first reconnaissance which the General made, after the enemy's occupution of Tlirogg's-neck, included "the Necks adjacent," so that he was not ignorant of the character of the ground on and near Pell's- Beck ; but, on the morning of the sixteenth-- probably because of information received, on the preceding day, from some deserters from the fleet, who had been taken to Head-quarters and p…
366 words · Read →
Major-generals Lee, Putnam, Heath, Spencer, and Sullivan ; Brigadier-generals Lord Stirling, Mifflin, McDougal, Parsons, Nixon, Wadsworth, Scott, Fellows, Clinton, and Lincoln ; and Colonel Knox, commanding the Artillery, were present -- although General Greene was at the Head-quarters of the Army, on Harlem-heights, he was evidently out of humor and was not present.® After the Commander-in-c…
255 words · Read →
George Clinton, the Council agreed that " it is not possible to prevent " the communication from being cut off ; and that " oue of the consequences mentioned in the question " must certainly follow." Largely, if not entirely, in deference to the expressed will of the Continental Congress, the Council resolved, however, apparently with entire unanimity, " that Fort Washington be re- " taine…
276 words · Read →
Singular ns it would appear to be, were not the propensity for securing all the honor which belongs to them and as much more as is possible, so genenilly prevalent among those who have occupied public places, Gordon, who was so largely the exponent of General Greene's ujtinions and pretensions, made the latter take a leading part, in the Council, in opposing the movement of the iVrmyfrom Harlen…
273 words · Read →
In his evidently new-born zeal, adverse to the military and personal rhanicter of General Charles Lee, Bancroft has exposed his entire inability to understand and correctly describe a military movement, whatever his capability of understanding and correctly describing a political movement nuiy be, in what he ha* written concerning '• the origin of " the retirement of the .\merican .-Vrmy from N…
347 words · Read →
The several positions occupied by the different portions of the Army, from day to day, have not been noticed, with any degree of particularity, in any of the official documents or publications of that period, as far as we have knowledge ; but it is evident that the command of Major-general Spencer was moved from the exterior lines, on the Heights of Harlem, to which it had been ordered on th…
426 words · Read →
Surely the histonan could not have been sincere when he described the hurried movement of the Regiment commanded by Colonel Smallwood, on the twelfth of October, to oppose the progress of the enemj' from Throgg's-neck, as a " retirement of the American Army from New " York ; " and because the weight of his authorities, in support of his fancy, was confined to a single letter, written by the Ad…
422 words · Read →
It would have been more creditable to the authorial reputation of that venerable writer of history, had he read what General Washington instructed his Secretary to write to the President of the Congress, on the seventeenth of October, the day after the Council had advised him of the inexpediency of holding the Heights of Harlem, with the main body of the Army, on the subject of the " change of…
283 words · Read →
'Memoirs of General Healh,''t\. 3 General Orders, '• Uead-quaeters, Hahlem HiiGHTS, October 17, "1776." < Memoirs of General Heath, 74. 5 The action which occurred on the eighteenth of October, the day after that of which we write, was maintained by the Regiments commanded, respectively, by Colonels Shepard, Read, Baldwin, and Glover, all of them belonging to the Brigade commaud<'d by Colone…
296 words · Read →
setts Militia, from the command of Major-general Lincoln, were " sent up the river," [the Hudson-river,'] " to watch the motions of the ships," [^AePhcenix, the Roebuck, and the Tartar, then lying off Tarrylown,] " and to oppose any landing of men, that they may attempt ® while the Head-quarters of that small Division and, probably, the two remaining Regiments, were posted on Valentine's-hi…
250 words · Read →
General Washington to Governor Trumbull, "Heights or Uablzm, "15 October, 1776." " Mewoirs of General Hralh, 73. F 9 Vide pages 415 ; 420, 427 ; 4.30 ; etc., post. 5 The two Regiments of Connecticut encamped on the Harlem-river, belonging to General Parson's Brigade, {General Orders, " Uead-QVAK- " TERS, Harlem Heights, October 15, 177G,") were ordered to pass over the new Bridge and join Co…
281 words · Read →
Of the Brigade commanded by General Scott, the Regiments commanded, respectively, by Colonels Lasher and Malcolm were ordered to form a Reserve ;* Colonel Drake, with his Regiment, was ordered to occupy the Redoubt, in Bates's cornfield ; Colonel Hardenberg, with his Regiment, was ordered to occui)y the Redoubt, on Cannou-hill ; and Lieutenant Fleming and Fenno, each with a threepounder, were a…
272 words · Read →
B , in New-Yorkand East Xev- Jersey; A Plan of the Countri/ from Frog's Point to Ooton lliver shewing the positions, etc. ; Annual Reqisler for mc> : Hislorij of Europe, *177 ; Gordon's Histnri/ of the American RemliUion, ii., 339 ; Marshall's Life of George Washington, ii., 500 ; etc. Reference may properly be made, in this place, to the two Maps, named among the authorities referred to, in…
300 words · Read →
There had not been much haste displayed in the American Army, in changing its position on the Heights of Harlem, made really strong by the outlay of immense labor, notwithstanding the enemy had completely turned its left flank, occupied a position on its rear, and with the veriest mite of an effort was capable of throwing a strong force across its entire rear, of seizing every line of commu…
326 words · Read →
Asboth of these Maps weie originally official, one British and the other American ; asboth were published from the respective manuscripts, as nearly as possible in fac-Hinih- ; and as both are historical autliorities of the highest character, they will be frequently referred to, in our narrative of the Military Operations in Westchester-ctmnty ; and, in order that our readers may also enjoy th…
298 words · Read →
Where " Pliil- "Ipsburgh," [I'liilqisboroiigh,] or Yonkers, should have been designated the word " Wepperham " -- intended for '"Neperhan," the name of the atream, popularly known as the " Sawmill-river," at the mouth of which Philipshorougb, oi Yonkere, stood -- has been erroneously inserte<i ; and, instead of designating Tari-j-town, not " Terrytow 11," as situated miles ufcurctbe I'ocaiit…
270 words · Read →
Probably misled by the errors referred to, in the official Map, theheftiitiful Map of the same Military Operations, which illustrates Stedinan's Uittorij of the American H iir. luvs repeated the mistakes, in all their ug linesB ; and the first edition of Lossiiig's Field-book of the Heioluti»n perpetuated the unwelcome errors. caution was necessary.^ Besides that caution, in the Commander-in-c…
288 words · Read →
On the morning of the eighteenth of October, while the enemy was seen in motion to the eiMdoiirii of Throgg's neck, when that fact was coiuiuunicated to General Washington, by General Heath, the latter was ordered to return to hisconimand, which had been posted with its right at Valentine's and its left at Fort Indepeiulence, and to have it " formed, " ready for action, immediately, and to ta…
272 words · Read →
Gordon, when describing the movement from Harlem Heights, said, "The movement was attended with much difficulty, for want of Wag- " gons and Artillery horses. When a part was forwarded, the other was "fetched on. This was the general way of removing the Cainp-equip- " page and other aiipendages of the .\rmy. The few Teams which were "at hand, were in no wise equal to the service ; and their d…
319 words · Read →
The farmers of Westchester-county were robbed, indiscriminately, not only by the camp followers and the privates of the Army, but by the Othcers, including Field-ofh<-erK ; and, in that work of iilunder, the records are singularly ample in their evidence that the plunderers were almost exclusively men and Officers of the Massachusetts and Connecticut Lines.t At a later period than that which …
284 words · Read →
fTho Regiment of Massachusetts Artificers, commanded by Colonel Brewer, and the Regiment of Connecticut troops, commanded by Colonel Charles Webb, were especially notorious, as thieves. See, General Order for securing Sergeant Tripp and others, "PekkSkim,, " 11 December, 1776 ; " Minutes of Court Mtrtiidfor bid of Majnr Austin, " Phimpsbcko, November 12, 1776;" Commitment of Captain Phineas …
308 words · Read →
With the exception of a scattering fire across the marsh which separated the Neck from the mainland, which seems to have done no material damage,' there does not appear to have been any offensive movement whatever;^ and there is very little rea.son for supposing that the entire period of the stay of the Army, at that place, was not duly occupied in the transportation of Stores and Provision…
277 words · Read →
- .Judge Jones, in his remarkably accurate Histonj of New York during lite Iteoolulionanj War, (i., 122,) said of General Howe's occupation of Tlirogg's neck, " here a whole fortnight was spent in doing nothing " (plundering the inhabitants and stealing their horses excepted)." \Ve incline to the belief, liowcner, that General Howe had no communication with the mainland sufficient to enable hi…
300 words · Read →
It is a singular fact that the Major-general referred to in the Note, also inspired the destruction of the White Plains, in which Major Austin also first plundered those whose houses he destroyed. {Testimony of Sergeant Churchill and Tilltij How, on the trial of Major Awtin, as to the robbery, and Major Analiu's Defence before the same Courts as to the original author of the deva«»tAtion.) h…
360 words · Read →
General Howe has been condemned, also, because of his long stay on Throgg'sneck, without having attempted to move from that position, in any direction whatever,* but surely no one would have desired him to move into an enemy's country, in the face of an active military force of that enemy, without a Commissariat, without the necessary military Stores which would become necessary in his condu…
288 words · Read →
* Vide page 407, ante. 5 [Hall's] lliftortj of the Civil War in America, i., 203 ; Stedman's History Hf the Anieriean War, i., 210, 211 ; Gordon's Hiilorij of the American Jievolntion, ii., 337 ; Adolphus's Hiitanj of England, Ed. London : 181)5, ii., 379; Sparks' s Lt/e of George Washington, 194; Irving's Life of George Washington, ii., 385 ; etc. 6 General Howe to Lord George Germaine, " Ne…
308 words · Read →
8 In his despatch to Lord George Germaine, "New- York, 30 Novem- " ber, 1776," General Howe .stated that "three Battalions of Hessians " were drawn from Staten Island ; " but in his Speech before a Committee of the House of Commons, April 29, 1779, when his conduct, as Commander-in-chief of the King s forces in North America, was under consideration, he stated, without contradiction, that the r…
276 words · Read →
Having at length, completely effected his occupation of Throgg's-neck and completely provided for his probable need.s, General Howe determined to open his operations in We=tchester-county, without further delay ; and, at one o'clock in the morning of Friday, the eighteenth of October, the van of the Royal Army, consisting of the Light Infantry and Grenadiers of the British Regiments and a por…
273 words · Read →
It does not appear that the movement of the van of the Royal Army was seen by the Americans, through the darkness of the very early morning, notwithstanding one of the best of the Brigades in the American service, that of General James Clinton, then commanded by Colonel Glover of Marblehead, had been posted, as a guard, in front of Pell'sneck, the place of its debarkation ; and not until dayl…
281 words · Read →
The movement of the main body, in upwards of two hundred boats, formed into four grand divisions and covered by the smaller armed vessels of the Fleet, was discovered, "early in the morning," by Colonel Glover himself; by whom, after he had sent Major Lee, the Brigade-Major, as an express to General Lee, whose Quarters were three miles away from that place, the entire Brigade which he comman…
264 words · Read →
Stephens, Secretary of the Admiralty," E.\GLi:, '• OTT New-York, November 23, 1776 ; " Getieral Hotce to Lord George Germaine, "New-York, November 30, 1776;" David How's Diary, October 1«, 1776: [Hall's] History of the Civil War in America, i., 205 ; ilfmioiri of General Heath, 72 ; Gordon's HisUiry of the American Revolution, ii., 338 ; Stedman's History of the American War, i., 211 ; etc. *…
251 words · Read →
Although the full strength of the Regiments commanded, respectively, by Colonels Shepard, Read, Baldwin, and Glover -- the latter, at that time, commanded by Captain Curtis -- was less than eight hundred effective men,* the brave fisherman who temporarily commanded the Brigade pushed forward toward the place where the enemy's Light Infantry and Grenadiers and Chasseurs had landed, and where the…
254 words · Read →
~U October 5, Regiments. Offlcers. taff. a or Duty. present. c s d •a c oughed. 'otal, and file. Com. i5 Fitf Sick, On a s Colonel Shepard's* .... 1U2 Colonel Rend s 3fO November 2 . 177 £ >, c •3 . Regiments. i 4^ a <c Is a t .0 Com. 0 « i 1 Fit for c 'S e5 u iZ s ^ f-^ Tot rank an Colonel Shepard's* .... Colonel Reail's •23i! Colonel Glo…
287 words · Read →
tance, however, before his further progress was arrested by the unexpected appearance, on^his front, of the advance-guard of the enemy's van, the main body of whom, as we have already stated, had been pushed forward, at an early hour, to occupy the landing-place and, if necessary, to cover the descent of the main body ; and who, in the absence of any opposing force of the Americans, had evid…
335 words · Read →
The plan which was thus admirably devised, on the spur of the moment, by Colonel Glover, was quite as admirably and quite as successfully executed by the soldiers of his command -- Colonel Read and his Regiment were concealed behind a stone wall, on the left side of the road; Colonel Shepard's Regiment was concealed behind "a fine double stone wall," on the opposite side of the road, and in…
317 words · Read →
Colonel Glover rode forward to the Company whom he had employed as a mask, and personally assumed the command of it -- the name of the Captain who had so boldly confronted the enemy and held him in check, before the Colonel had completed the disposition of the main body of the Brigade, behind the very convenient stone walls, on his rear, has not been recorded -- ordering it to advance towar…
261 words · Read →
wounded, when the enemy, who had, meanwhile, been largely reinforced, pressed forward, in a charge on the gallant little party. As it would have been useless, under the existing circumstances, to have made auy further resistance. Colonel Glover ordered the Captain commanding to fall back, which was done with order and coolness -- " I ordered a retreat, " which was masterly well done by the …
401 words · Read →
The advancing column seems to have learned nothing from the lesson which the Americans had taught the advance, earlier in the morning; and, with an appearance of bravado, it moved foi'ward, in the midst of the smoke of its own uselessly expended gunpowder, as if there i were not an enemy within a day's march of it, until it had approached within fifty yards of the first line I of the ambusc…
372 words · Read →
The enemy evidently misunderstood the character of the retreat of Colonel Read and his brave command-- like the Officer commanding the detachment, in the morning, he appears to have supposed that he liad repulsed the Americans; and that nothing remained to be done, except to gather the fruits of his success -- and he cheered and pushed forward, along the narrow roadway, until the head of his …
278 words · Read →
The column was again brought to a sudden and unexpected halt; and alongcontinued and well-sustained fire was kept up, by each of the belligerent parties- -- it is said that seventeen volleys were fired by the Americans ; and that the enemy's line was broken, "several times, once, in " particular, so far that a soldier of Colonel Shep- "ard's" [/^eiz/weH^] " leaped over a wall, and took a "h…
319 words · Read →
It had not proceeded far before Colonel Baldwin and his command arose from their concealment, behind the third line of the ambuscade; and, suddenly and unexpectedly, they delivered a destructive fire, into the head of the column. It is said, however, that, in this instance, the ground was much in favor of the enemy, enabling him to bring his artillery to bear on the Americans; and that the op…
352 words · Read →
The Americans having been in front of the enemy, from an early hour, in the morning, all the day, without food or drink, " at dark," they fell back, three miles, and bivouaced -- " after fighting all day, with- "out victuals or drink, lay as a picquet, all night, the " heavens over us, and the earth under us, which was " all we had, having left all our baggage at the old " encampment we lef…
306 words · Read →
The strength of the Brigade commanded by Colonel Glover has been already stated, in detail, from official sources ; and, because Colonel Glover would not have left the encampment and all the baggage and stores of the Brigade without a sufficient guard, there is an evident truthfulness in his statement that he carried from his encampment only "about seven " hundred and fifty men and three fie…
310 words · Read →
• We have depended, in this statement of tlic spirited action at Polham, on Colonel Glover's homely description of it, contained in a letter, dated at " Mile-sqv are, October 'I'l, ITTii," which was eviileutly written for the eye of a friend, although it very soon found its way into the newspapers, from one of which -- The Freeman'^ Jonrtml and Neir Hampshire OazeUe, Vol. 1., No. 27., Pohtsmoi …
352 words · Read →
These, naturally enough, fell back on the main body, not on that of the Army itself, but on that of the detachment which had been moved from Throgg's-neck, in advance of the main body of the Army ; and, since that detachment had been thus sent forward, in advance, for the express purpose of holding back any force of the Americans who should incline to obstruct the landing of the main Army, t…
278 words · Read →
1 Luahington's Life of Lord Harris, 81 . See, also, Extract from a letter from Fort Lee, dated October 20, 1776, in The Penn^jlvania Jotinial, No. 1768, Philadelphia, Wednesday, October 23, 1770 ; Sautliier's Plan of the Opmilions ; etc. - Extract from a letter from Mount WiishimjtoH, dated October 23, 1776, in The Penmi/tcunia Jnunuil, No. 17C9, Philapei.piiia Wednesday, October 30, 1776 ; Ge…
286 words · Read →
The Return of Colonel Shepard's Regiment sliows that, of that Regiment, Sergeants .lames Scott and Charles .\<lams and Private Thaddens Kemp, all of them of Captain Bolster's Company, were killed. {A Itelum of the Killed, Taken, and Missing of the Third Kegimenf, commanded hy Colonel Shi-pard. etc., "North-Castle, November 10, 1776.") The ReHirn of Colonel Baldwin's Regiment shows that that Re…
473 words · Read →
It is said, on the other hand, that, early in the morning of that day, the Officer commanding the Regiment which guarded the pass to Throgg's-neck, by way of the causeway and bridge, from the Village of Westchester, suspected the enemy was preparing to move from the Neck, and sent an express to General Heath, with the information ; that the latter ordered one of his Aide's to gallop to Val…
331 words · Read →
' It was not the practise, when this skirmish occurred, to notice, in detail- the operatii.iiis of the German mercenary troops, in the despatches of tlie Royal Commander-in-chief to the Home Government ; and the losses sustained by those troop.'*, in whatever act ions tliey were engaged, were seldom, if ever, included in the detailed Reports of Casualties which were sent to and published by t…
277 words · Read →
The reports of deserters and other uiiofficial reports made the total loss, including both British and German, from eight biindreil toa thousand men ; and it is difficult to make one believe that four hundred Americans, familiar from their childhood with the use of firearms, sheltered by ample defences from which they could fire deliberately and with their pieces rested on the tops of their def…
514 words · Read →
General Washington rode up, inquired and was informed of "the slate of things;" ordered General Heath to return, immediately, evidently with all the troops who were with him, and to have the entire Division which he commanded formed, ready for action, and to take such a position as should appear to behest adapted for holding the enemy in check, if he should attempt to effect a landing at Morri…
300 words · Read →
On Colonel Glover and on his Brigade, therefore, during that eventful Friday, rested the great responsibility -- a greater responsibility than either the Colonel or his command had any knowledge of-- of being the only armed force which was in front of the Royal Army, opposing the progress of the latter into the interior of Westchester-county ; and of being the only force, of any kind, which,…
267 words · Read →
vance of the Royal Army venture to cross the little valley over which it had been cannonaded, by the Americans, during a large portion of the day ; ' and after its progress toward the mainland was thus resumed, it made no attempt to pursue the retreating Americans, contenting itself", on the contrary, with quietly moving eastward, toward New Rochelle, where it also bivouaced. and rested from…
393 words · Read →
But General Wusliington's Manuscript Plan of the Couiitnj took no notice of any such occupation of tlie mainland, as was thus stated, previously to the twenty-first ; Captain Hall, who was in the Royal Army, made no nrention whatever of any movement of that Army, during the intervening peiiod, except of that of the advance, who encountered General Glover, (Histori/ of the Civil War in America…
316 words · Read →
Colonel Harrison's letter to William Dner, "Camp on Valentine's Hills, October 21, 1776"-- "Since his "Excellency's letter of yesterday, nothing of importance has transpired, "unless the marching of the enemy, to-day, from Eastchester towards " New Rochelle, is considered in that light " -- General George I'lintcju's Information relating to the Enemg, dated "October 21, 1776,'' i'l which the …
304 words · Read →
Bolton, in his Hint/irg of Westche»ter-covntg (original edition, i., 444 ; (?ie same, second edition, i., 69."),) informed his readers, that, " on the "eighteenth of October, 1770, Lord Howe, the British comiiiander, took " post in the village " of New Rochelle; but it is very likely that " Lord " Howe," who was .\dmiral of the Fleet, remained on board one of the vessels of-war -- he, certain…
258 words · Read →
" wanting to serve those brave Officers and men." (Extract of a Utter from " Camp at Mile Square in Kast Chester." dated 23 October, 1776, in The Freemnn' s Journal or XeivHampshire Gazette, Yo\. I., No. 25. Portsmouth, Tuesday, November 12, 177G.) General Wasliiiigtoii conveyed his sense of the merit of Colonel Glover and his command, in these words: "General Orders. " Head-qvarters, Harlem …
428 words · Read →
Our people fought Them Killed a " great many Both sides we have not The Particulars as yet." Limlenanl-coUmel Tench Tihjhmnn to Willinm Diier, "Head-quarters, King's " Bridge, October 211, 177ii,'' made a passing and complimentary allusion to the affair ; Geueriil Washitujtoit, through /(i« Secreiarij, to the Continentut Congresit, "King's Bridge, October 20, 1776, half-after one o'clock, "P.…
302 words · Read →
I., No. 24., Portsmouth, Tuesday, November 5, 1776, and by General Force, in the American Archiceo, V., ii., 1174, contained a statement of theskirmish, giving theiommand toGeneral Lee and making other serious eirors ; some Liformution relatintj to the enemy, commaniculed to the Neio-York Convention, evMenWy by General George Clinton, on the twenty-first of October, 1776, gave a brief descript…
310 words · Read →
I., No. 27, Portsmouth, Tuesday, November 26, 1776, and by General Force, in the A7neti^an Archives, V., ii., 1188, 1189, the reader is already acquainted ; an Extract of a letter from Motiut Washingtot^, dated October 2:i, 1776, written by an eye-witness of the engagement, and published in The Pennsijhania Journal, No. 176!), Philadelphia, Wednesday, October 30, 1776, confirmed the statement…
464 words · Read →
I., No. 25, Portsmouth, Tuesda}', November 12, 1776, whence it was re-printed by Frank Moore, in his Diary of the American Eevolution, i., 326, 327 ; General Howe's despatch to Lord George Germaine, dated "New-Tork, 30 November, 1776," contained the official report of the skirmish; Captain Hall, in his History of the Civil War in America, (i., 205,) made mention of it, stating, also, that the…
398 words · Read →
Warren, in her Jtise and Progress of the Ami-rican Revolution, (i., 327,) grouped all the o])eratioiis of the Armies, while en route to the White Plains, without making special mention of either; Adolphus, in his History of England, (Second edition, ii., 380,) made honorable mention of Colonel Glover and of the engagement ; Sergeant Lamb, of the Rnyal Welsh Kusileers, in his Journal of Occurre…
469 words · Read →
Hartford : 1824, 262,) mentioned it, inciilentally, giving the personal command to General Lee ; Kamsjiy, in his Life of George Washington, (Sixth edition, 46,) did no more than to aisually allude to the entire series of afl'aiis, without particularly mentioning either of them ; Dunlap, in his History of Xew York, (ii., 80,) did the same, honorably mentioning all, without selecting either, f…
334 words · Read →
In other parts of his work, (original edition, i., .'46-648 ; second edition, ii., 73, 74,) he presented copies of what General Heath and two of the letter-writers had written on the subject, without a single additional word, where something of descriiition of localities, if nothing else, would have been more than ordinarily useful. Tlie Annual Register for 1776: History of Europe, *17G ; Mur…
311 words · Read →
The Adjutant-general is said to have left Colonel Putnam, at that place, to attend to other duties ; and that the latter requested him to take back the guard, as he thought he could succeed better, in what he hud to do, by himself It is said, also, that Colonel Putnam then disguised himself, and set out for the White Plains, a place which he had never visited ; nor did he know the road whi…
307 words · Read →
d' Auberteuil, iu bis Essais hutoriqtiei et poWiiiues mr la KevolxUion de F Amtrique SeptentrionaU, (Edit, a Bruxelles : 1782, ii., 38) ; Andrews, iu his UUtory of the War tcitJi America, France, Spain, and Holland, (Edit. London: 178C, ii., 24:i-2ii) ; Soules, in his Ilisloire iles Troubles de I' Amtriqne Anglaite, (Edit. Paris : 1787, i., 342-345) ; Clias and Lebruu, in their Hittoire politi…
253 words · Read →
New York: 1847, 2u7) ; Hildreth, in his History of the United Suites of Auierica, (First Series, iii., 154) ; Hamilton, in his History of the Bepublic (f the United Statisof America, (i., 129, 13LI)-- where the enemy is made to force himself over the causeway leading from Throgg's-neck to the village of Westchester ; Greene, in The Life of Xalhanael Greene, (Edit. New York : 1807, i., 2.3G-2.…
319 words · Read →
quietly down, listened to the conversation of the assembled countrymen, whom he discovered to be Whigs. From these, Colonel Putnam ascertained that a large body of the Royal Army was lying near New Rochelle, which was about eleven miles distant Irom the White Plains, with good roads and an open, level country between the two places ; and that at the Plains, was a large quantity of American S…
327 words · Read →
Colonel Putnam waited no longer, at the Tavern, and proceeded no further, on the road towards the White Plains ; but, turning his horse towards the Bronx-river, westward from Ward's Tavern,^ where he then was, over Ward's Bridge, he hastened back to Head-quarters, " with his '■' all-important discoveries." It appears that Colonel Putnam and the Adjutant-general had passed over the same gro…
283 words · Read →
After Colonel Putnam had refreshed himself and his horse at the Head-quarters of the Brigade -- as Lord Stirling was a bon vivant and an extravagant liver, the weary Colonel was, undoubtedly, well-refreshed -- he set out for Head-quarters, by way of Yonkers, a road on which he had not previously traveled ; and as it was dark, and because the country over which he was to pass was largely inh…
381 words · Read →
to show the relative positions of the several bodies of the King's forces and the Magazine, at the White Plains ; that the General was surprised that the Army was so greatly imperiled, "complaining, very feelingly, " of the gentlemen of New York, from whom he had " never been able to obtain a plan of the country, "and saying that it was by their advice he had or- "dered the Stores to the Wh…
347 words · Read →
Livingston, on the subject; and, in the mean time, the former of the two, who was never absent when any opportunity for making money was presented, was ordered by the Quartermaster-general to purchase, without the slightest limitation of prices or any check whatever, as to qualitiesor quantities or places or times of delivery, thirty thousand bushels of Grain, onehalf of it to be Corn and th…
288 words · Read →
Instructions were also given, also without limitation, for the purchase of Horses and Oxen ; and if they could not be purchased, the lucky agent was authorized to hire them, " at the most rea- "sonable rates." ' It was for the purpose of making 1 Qii irtermaaler-gctieral Mijliii to Willuim Duer, "Mount Washington, " October 20, 1776." such opportunities as these, that the dominant faction …
370 words · Read →
The General was necessarily led, therefore, to concentrate whatever of supplier he had, at the White Plains ; to request and entreat that every possible exertion should be made to have large quantities of Provisions carried to the interior parts of the country, out of the reach of the enemy, and with the utmost expedition ; and to inform the Commissary-general of the Army that a failure to ef…
276 words · Read →
With such testimony as this, and there is an abundance of other testimony which is even stronger in its terms, the honest historian of these events finds great difficulty in reconciling the facts with the persistent assertion that the AVar of the Revolution was originated by the great body of the Colonists arising, en masse, for the protection of their several properties and homes and families…
326 words · Read →
contributions, forced contributions, demanded and expected, tliere could not liave been much sympathy between the Army and the body of the people ; and, surely, in that condition of the popular feeling, the Army can scarcely be said, in truth, to have been fighting for the cause of the country, at large, but, on the contrary, as Armies have always fought, at the expense of the body of the p…
286 words · Read →
It will be seen, from General Washington's anxiety concerning his supplies and concerning the lines of communication between the Army and the country, and from other evidence, that he was becoming convinced that the enemy intended to take NewRochelle for the base of his proposed operations, and, from that place, hy way of the White Plains, to form his command, in a line, to the Hudson-river,'…
442 words · Read →
We are not insensible that Bancroft, {llUtory of ttic Vitited Statrs, original edition, ix. 177 ; centenary edition, 1876, v., 441,) said it was as early as his fifth day on Throgg's-ncck, that General Howe " gave up the hope of '* getting directly in Washington's rear ; and that, in consequence of that disappointment and at that time, " he resolved to strike at AVhite '•Plains." Little credit…
311 words · Read →
There is an abundance of testimony showing that General Howe's original purpose was to take Tarrytown and New Rochelle, as the extremes of his proposed lines ; and, because the venerable historian did not appe»r to have been governed by it, preferring, rather, to pay deference to Ik phantom of his own creation, it must have been that he did not understand it. Whatever it may have been which ins…
385 words · Read →
On the twentieth of October, Lieutenant-colonel Harcourt, with the greater portion of the Sixteenth Regiment of Light Dragoons -- the other portion of the Regiment having embarked on a transport which had not come into port -- and the whole of the Seventeenth Regiment of Light Dragoons, joined General Howe ; and, on the next day, {^October 21, 1776,] thus strengthened, the Right and Center o…
414 words · Read →
But, because the entire military force, except the garrison of Fort Washington, had been moved into Westchester-county as early as noon, on the twentieth ; because General Greene had found Head- quarters, " near King's Bridge," on the evening of the nineteenth, {Letter to the Continental O^igress, "Camp at Fout Lk.e, (lately Fort Constitution,) October 20, 1776;") because Lieutenant-colonel …
270 words · Read →
■ Sautliier's Plan of the Operations af the King's Army. « General Itoive to Lord George Germnine, " New- York, 30 November, "1770;" [llM's\ History of the Cii-U War in Amerira, i., 205 ; .Stedman's History of the American War, i., 212 ; Gordon's History uf Ihe American Ileiolntion, ii., 339 ; Sauthier's Plan of Ihe OperatUms of the King's Army ; Plan of the Country from Prog's Point to Croton…
431 words · Read →
While the General was at the White Plains, on that tour of inspection, \_October 21, 1776,] he jDersonally examined the Stores which had been accumulated at that place, and renewed his earnest entreaties^ with the Commissary-general of Provisions to supply the posts in that vicinity, in time, with Flour and Beef, for present use ; to form other Magazines of Provisions, " in secure places, r…
262 words · Read →
1 General Washhiglon h Colonel Lachlan Mcintosh of Georgia^ " White- " Plains, October 21, 177G;" Limlenunt colonel TUghman to William Duer, " HEAD-QUARTEns, Valkntine's-Hill, 22 Oct., 1776." 2 Cfolonel R. H. Harrison to William hner, "Camp on Valentine's- " Hills, October 21, 1776 ; " the same to the Continental Congress, '* Head- " QCAKTEiiS, Valentine's-Hill, October21, 1776;" 3Iemoirs of …
449 words · Read →
General Howe having been equally active, during the same period, only a few miles distant,'" the extreme right of that line, at Kingsbridge, was, also, the scene ot bustle and active preparation for a movement -- Orders had been issued for the movement of the Division commanded by Major-general Heath, then occupying the grounds around Kingsbridge and, thence, northward, to Valentine's-hill,…
327 words · Read →
The Division commanded by Major-general Heath, as we have said, (except General George Clinton, with the Regiments commanded, respectively, by Colonels Nicolls, Pawling, Graham, and Swartwout,) was ordered to move, left in front, at eight o'clock in the morning, if possible : the advance-guard was to consist of one hundred men, taken from General Scott's Brigade ; and was to be followed by …
307 words · Read →
Each of the Brigades of the Division was to have a wagon-load of Tools, which was ordered to be moved with the heavy artillery. A number of the Spears which were at Fort Independence was to be loaded on each wagon, with the Tools; and Colonel Thomas and Colonel Drake were respectively ordered to send to each of the Regiments of the Division, a Guide, who was well acquainted with the road to…
385 words · Read →
A detachment of six hundred men, under the command of Colonel Lasher, was ordered to remain, near Kingsbridge, until further orders -- two hundred and fifty of the number were to occupy the barracks of Colonel Thomas's Regiment ; fifty were to be posted in Colonel Swartwout's regimental barracks ; fifty were to be posted in General Scott's Brigade barracks ; fifty were to occupy the regiment…
255 words · Read →
The guards then posted at Morrisania were to be called in, during the evening of that day, and to follow the Division, on the following morning; and a small guard, evidently to be supplied from the detachment at Fort Independence, was to be continually posted on the high grounds, toward Morrisania, for the security of the detachment.' All these specific Orders, which were evidently issued m…
371 words · Read →
It will be seen by the reader, that the Division which was thus pushed forward, to the White Plains, was in light marching order, evidently taking with it no more than the personal Baggage of the Officers and men ; that it was pushed forward, with all possible expedition, if it may not properly be said to have been by a forced march ; and that it was not halted on its line of march, until it…
504 words · Read →
Among tliose from whom we have thus dissented, are the despatch of General Howe to Lord Geoi'ge Germaine, " New-York, "30 November, 177C ; " Annual Register forlTid: History of Europe, *177'; History of the War in America, Dublin: 1779, i., 194 ; [Hall's] History of the Civil War in America, i., 207 ; Gordon's History of the American Revolution, ii., 1539; Stedman's History of the Ameriean War…
339 words · Read →
When the retreat was originally determined on, the necessity for a prompt and immediate occupation of the new-selected |>osition was too evident to admit of any such halts, for any such purposes ; and, in the great scarcity of Teams for the removal of the Stores and Baggage and Artillery, which required the men to take the places of beasts of burden, in dragging and carrying what needed to be…
274 words · Read →
On the high ground, on the opposite side of the "deep hollow," General Heath posted the Regiment of New York troops commauded by Colonel William Malcolm, and Lieutenant Fenno of the Artillery, the latter with a field -piece, with instructions to occupy a position in the skirt of the wood which covered the upper portion of the high ground, " at the South brow " of the hill and there, that co…
314 words · Read →
* Now forming a portion of what is known as " The Underliill " Farm." 5 Tliis description of the ground occui>ied by tlie Division commanded by General Ileath, has been taken, largely in his own words, from his Memoirn^ evidently written by himself, page 75. For our statements concerning the present names and owners uf the several properties referred to, we are indebted to the Hon. J. O. Dykm…
274 words · Read →
They were never to march in slow time ; were directed "to fire with precision and steadiness; to wield the bayonet with force "and effect; to disperse and rally with rapidity. In short, in the in- " structions for the management of the Corps, its conmiander seems to " have anticipated the more modern tactics of the French Armj*." -- i^Memoir of Lieutenant coloiwl Sinicoe, -- Simcoe's Journal …
317 words · Read →
The movement was made with good judgment and ability; the Rangers were entirely surprised, through the carelessness of their sentries ; and, as was stated by an Officer in the Royal Army," they were "very roughly " handled." In consequence of the bad conduct of the guides whom Colonel Haslet had employed,'^ however, the success was not as complete as it probably would have been, had the gui…
289 words · Read →
'0 In Lieutenant-colonel Tilghnian's letter to his father, dated " Vai- " entine's-Hill 4 MILES FROM KiNGSBRiDGE 22 October 1776," it is ex- ^ pressly stated that "the General " -- by which term he referred to General Washington, whose Aide-de-Camp he wiis and with whom he had been, while the Commander-in-Chief was at the White Plains -- " detached "Major Green * * » to fall upon Sogers in the…
261 words · Read →
13 In Lieutenant-colonel Tilghnian's letter to his father, already mentioned, it is said "they counted 2.5 killed in one Orchard, how many got " oft" wounded we dont know ;" and in Colonel Haslet's letter to General Rodney, already referred to, it was said, "his Lieutenant and a number " of others were left dead on the spot." ^* Lieutenant-colonel Tilghmanfo his father, "Valentine's-Hill 4 mil…
276 words · Read →
including, among the trophies of their bravery, " a ^'pair of Colors, sixty stund of Arms, and a variety of "plunder,"' among the latter of which were "a good •"many Blankets."^ On the side of the Americans, "three or four were left, dead, and. about fifteen were " wounded, among the latter, Major Green, of the "Second Virginia Regiment, wounded in the shoul- " der, and Captain Pope, who ac…
250 words · Read →
♦James Cannady,t ♦Frederic Bevoe, ♦Moses Travis, David Lawrence, Abraham Brown, ♦James Angevine, ♦Elnathan Appleby, John Charlick, Jedediah Davis, Jeremiah Wood, * Jacob Cadwell Burr, Reuben Stivers, James Jleleon, [*-Nelson f] ♦David Travis, Noah Brown, John Worden, AVilliam VVaahburn. ♦Elijah Bartow, 1 Colonel Hatlet foGeneral Rodney, " White-Plains, October 28, 1776." ^ Lieut…
252 words · Read →
" PllIA, Wednesday, October :!0, 1776," and in Force's Amei-ican Archives, •T., ii., 1203 ; /16ram Clark to Colonel Dayton, " Eliza bethtown, October "26, 1776;" Extract from a letter published by the Continental Congress, in The Pennsylvania Journal, No. 1770, "Philadelphia, Wednesday, "November 6,1776;" General Howe to Lord George Germaine, " New- " York, 30 November, 1776 ;" [Hall's] Histo…
266 words · Read →
Bancroft, in his History uf the I'nilt d Slates, (original edition, ix., 178 ; centenary edition, v. 442,) regarded the Rangers as only "a picket of "Rogers's Regiment of R<ingei-8," notwithstanding General Howe had described it, definitely, as a detachment of the entire "Corps of Rjin- "gers," not a portion of it, only, which had been sent forward, " to take possession of JIamaroneck ; " and…
352 words · Read →
Indeed, in the words of one of the best-informed writers of the history of those operations of the King's Navy, himself an Officer of the Army and a personal witness of what he described, " a vigor "and exertion, unequalled in any former expedi- " tion, prevailed through all classes in the Navy, "extinguishing jealousies, and banishing all those "ideas of pre-eminence and rank that sometime…
267 words · Read →
On Friday sixty-five sail of vessels, " under convoy of the Diamond and Ambuscade, with the second divis- " ion of the Hessians and one thousand Waldeckers, under the command " of the Generals Knyphausen and Schinidtz, and a number of recruits for " the British troops, in all about eight thousand effective men, arrived " off Sandy-Hook. They sailed from Plymouth Sounil, the 27th of July. "In …
267 words · Read →
Bolton, in his History of Westchester-county, (original edition, i., 140 ; second edition, i., 688) said General Knyphausen landed on Myers point, or Davenport's neck, "ten days previous to the battle of White-Plains," [October 18,] the day on which he had reached Sandy-hook ; anil in the first of the two editions, he cited, as his authority, Stedman's History of the American War, in which th…
407 words · Read →
While General Sullivan and his command were thus moving towards the White Plains, a raid was made from the Regiment which occupied the entrenched Camp at Mile-Square, in which a Corporal and two Privates, with the approval of the Colonel, " went out to see what they could pick up," and succeeded in bringing in "a number of fat Cattle," without pretending, however, that they had belonged to the…
320 words · Read →
' It is one of the singular portions of the history of that eventful Campaign, that the only mention which we have found, concerninj; General Sullivan's servires, as Major-general commanding one of the great Divisions of the .\morican Army, in Westchester-county, is that merely incidental remark, by CJeneral Heath, to which wo have referred. There appears, also, in the manuscript papers of Gen…
283 words · Read →
* Extract of a lelt^r from " C\MP at Mile-Square Eastchesteh," dated "23 October, 177G," published in The Frveman's Jonrnul or Xeic- Hompi'hire Gn:ette, Volume I., Number 25, Poktsmovtm, Tuesday, November 12, 1776. 5 Ibid. In Lieutenant colonel Tench Tilghman's letter to William Duer. dated ' HEAn-cjUARTEUs, White-Plaixs, October 2:i, 1776," the narrative was differently told, giving the ent…
341 words · Read →
During the entire period succeeding the determination to move the main body of the American Army from the Heights of Harlem to the White Plains, there were the most active preparations to secure a successful retreat, throughout every portion of the Armj\ It is said the Mortars, some of the Cannon, a portion of General Washington's Baggage, and some of the Sick had been taken to the western s…
287 words · Read →
*'177G,"and copied into The Vemisi/lmvia Jo7fnial, No. 1770, Philadelphia, Wednesday, November 6, 1776, stated that the affair occurred on AVednesday, the tvienty-third of October, as stated in the text ; that the supporting party belonged to Colonel Hand's Keginient of Kiflemen, instead of to Colonel Glover's Regiment ; that the Americans buried ten of the Hessians, on the field ; and that the …
265 words · Read →
6 Colonel Glover's letter, dated " Mile-Sqi are, October 22,* 1776," published in The Frceman^s Jourital and Xeir-Hampshire Gazette, Vol. I., No. 27, I'onTSMOVTH, Tuesday, November 26, 1770. ' Doctor Sparks, in the Writings of George Washington, iv., 152, note ; Memoir of General Heath, 75. Compare, also. Lieutenant-colonel Tilghman to the New York Convention, " Head-qlarters, VALENTiNE's-Hn.…
310 words · Read →
to the White Plains, reaching that place on the following morning ; ^ and the Comnumder-in-chief " was " almost the whole time on horsehack," '■' his Correspondence^ and even the Orderly-books of the Army* clearly indicated that his personal supervision of the entire movement and of all which pertained to it was unstintingly given. It is not now known when General Lee and his Division commen…
354 words · Read →
Surely the little tree-fringed Bronx did not offer any serious obstruction : surely the entrenched Camps behind which the heavily laden column was slowly marching, and which were abandoned when the column reached Uiem, those who had occupied them falling in and increasing the strength of the moving force, did not intimidate him : rather let it be supposed that General Howe's well-settled, w…
256 words · Read →
3Tho twenty-second of October afforded tlie only letter in his published Correspondence, between the fifteenth of October and the sixth of November ; and Doctor Sparlis, wlio comlucteii l)is Writings througli Iho Press, stated, in explanation, " tlie unsettled state of tlie Army, "for several days siicceeding the date of this letter," [tluU of the sixth of Nortmber,} "allowed very little leisu…
400 words · Read →
varied his duties by throwing a party of his command, over the Bronx, during the night of Wednesday, the twenty-third of October, in order to beat up the outposts of the enemy ; and one of these, near Ward's Tavern, between Tuckahoe and Scarsdale, and occupied by two hundred and fifty Hessians, was successfully attacked, early in the following morning, \_Thursday, October 24,] ten of the numbe…
331 words · Read →
Hamilton, of Dobbs's-ferry, in a conversation with us,, many years ago, told U3 that his father, Captain Alexander Hamilton, lost his Baggage, on the march of General Lee's command from Harlem Heights to the White Plains ; and The Middle^^ex Journal and Evening Advertiser, No. 120(1, Lonud.n : From Saturday, December 21, to Tuesday, December 24, 1776, cuntiiine a letter from Westchester, date…
367 words · Read →
Colonel .John Glover, in the letter from which we have learned so much of this Campaign, and who was with General Lee, stated, evidently erroneously, that the column did not reach the White Plains until ten o'clock on Monday morning, the twenty eighth of October, after having marched during the whole of the preceding night, (Colonel Glover^s h t- <er,dated " MiLE-SyUARE, October 22, 1776," pu…
267 words · Read →
The official Plan of the Countrt/ from Frog's Point to Croton i^iferand Sauthier's Plan of the Operafiom, etc., each stated that the columu was not in motion after the twenty-seventh of October. There is abundant evidence, within Colonel Glover's own letter, that he was in error, two days, in this particular statement. Colonel Glover's letter, dMed " Mile .Scjuahe, October 22, 1776." * That…
328 words · Read →
The White Plains, the place which appeared to have been designated by both the great opposing powers, as if by mutual consent, for that on which the great questions then pending between Great Britain and the united States of America were to be determined by the arbitrament of Arms, the County-seat of the ancient County of Westchester, is situated on the upper extremity of a fine plain, abou…
285 words · Read →
About three quarters of a mile westward from the principal roadway of the unpretentious little Village, flowed the small stream which was, then, as it is, now, called " The Bronx-river," forming the western boundary of the plain referred to, and separating it from "The " Manor of Philipseborough ; " to the Northwest and Northeast of the Village, respectively, were bold and sometimes abrupt…
264 words · Read →
" When General Lee removed, he was obliged to leave eighty or ninety " barrels of Provisions, of all kinds, for want of Wagons." -- (Lieuteuanlcolonel Tench Tilghman to Witluim Duer^ "Head-quarters, White- " Plains, October27, 1776.") Bancroft, in his History of the United States, (original edition, ix., 179 ; the same, centenary edition, v., 443,) said "sixty or seventy barrels of " Provisio…
340 words · Read →
A temporary line of works had been previously constructed along the northerly line of the road which extended from the Meeting-house of the Presbyterian -church, past the house of Jacob Purdy, to the Bronx-river* -- that road which connected the White Plains with Dobbs's-ferry ; but the entrenchments which were thrown up for the defence of the Army, occupied a line from the Bronx-river, at a…
308 words · Read →
Tompkins, already referred to ; and, eastward from that central earthwork, up the gradual slope, over properties recently owned by Leonard Miller, John Fisher, the widow of James Fisher, and Henry Willetts -- those of Leonard Miller being now owned by his two sons; those of John Fisher, by numerous persons; and those of Henry Willetts, by Charles Deutermann -- to what was then known as Hor…
305 words · Read →
It was probably thrown up by the small body of Militia who had occupied that position, as a guard of the Stores which had been accumulated at that place, while the main Army occupied the Heights of Harlem ; but the subsequent occupation of the ground, which has been do.scribed in the text, by the main Army, was followed by the construction of a line of works, on the high ground, on the rear …
258 words · Read →
6 " I now snatch an opportunity by the Post of informing you that * "26 -- We Have ben a moveing our Tents to the top of the Hill th s " Day."-- (David How's Diari/, October 26, 1776.") THE AMEKICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. the Brigades conithanded, respectively, by Generals George Clinton, John Morin Scott, and Samuel H. Parsons, the two former having been posted near the Purchase,' and the l…
280 words · Read →
On the twenty-seventh of October, the small force which had been left in Fort Independence, when General Heath's Division was moved from near Kingsbridge to the White Plains,^ was ordered to remove the Cannon and Stores from that post to Fort Washington ; to burn the several Barracks which had been erected, there, with so much difficulty and at so great an expense ; and, " with all possible …
336 words · Read →
" General Ucnougal's Brigade, of which the Maryland Regulars is " a part, having laid in the woods for three nights," [preceding the day of the action oh Chatterton^s-hilt, that is to sny, on the nights of thettceniijfifUt, lirentii-airth, and twent;i-sevenlh of October,] " two miles from this " place, and to the right of the main body, as a covering party, was or- ** dered to advance along th…
275 words · Read →
I have only time to add that I am with usual " health, though in no better lodging than a soldier's tent, with our old "friend General Scott." {General George Clinton to John McKesson, "C.^MP^■E.^K White-Plains, October 31, 17"fi.") '"On the same evening," [October 23,] "Col. Tyler's, Huntington's, and "Throop's Regiments, of General Parson's Brigade and of our General's " Division, moved, a…
262 words · Read →
ington, in person, was composed, nominally, of about twenty-five thousand, four hundred, and fifty men, of whom about twelve thousand and fifty were sick, on independent commands, or on furlough; leaving only about thirteen thousand, four hundred, rank and file, present and fit for duty.** The supply of Provisions, as the reader has been already informed,'" was exceedingly scanty ; " the Med…
258 words · Read →
Adding to these, those who had been killed and missing during the period which had intervened between the time of which we write and the date of the Returns referred to, in which occurred the action on Chatterton's-bill and all the other military operations in the vicinity of the White Plains ; and it will be seen that, when tlic Army occupied tlie high grounds, to the northward of that Villa…
272 words · Read →
From the best in- "telligence he is able to obtain, there is not more, in Camp and at " the several places where it has been deposited, than will serve the " Army longer than four or five days, provided the utmost care and "economy were used in issuing it out; but from the waste and em- " bezzlement, for want of proper attention to it, as is reported to him, " it is not probable that it will…
274 words · Read →
The demand for 3Iedicines is very great ; and we "cannot procure a sufficiency, at any rate." -- {Doctor John Morgan, Medical Director of the Army, to John Jay, " North-Castle, October 28, "1776.") A letter from Doctor John Pine, of the Maryland Line, to James Tilghman, of .\nnapolis, dated, "Camp at White-Plains, November 7, " 1776," contains a detailed statement of the entire destitution o…
266 words · Read →
" We are requested by the Generals of our State to inform you of the "absolute necessity our troops are in for want of Clothing." -- {Charles D. Witt, Robert Harper, and Lewis Graham to the President of the Xew York Convention, " White Plains, October 24, 1776.") " The Colonel and Major Barber came here, last evening; and the "Regiment is now within a few miles of this place, marching with "…
257 words · Read →
The Eastern troops were stigmatized as, generally, nothing else than a mass of speculating poltroons, for which, very often, there was abundant reason ; ' and they, reciprocated the illfeeling of those from the Middle and Southern States, by branding them as " Aristocrats " and " Maccaronis "--the former of the two sobriquets in allusion to the distinctions of rank which were maintained among…
283 words · Read →
3 The following is a specimen of a multitude of such testimonials of the speculative propensities of the New England troops, in the Army of the Revolution, and of their too frequent dishonesty in their operations, which are accessible to every one. Every careful student can command many such evidences ; but this, written by the Conmiissary-general of Provisions of the Continental Army, himself a…
311 words · Read →
You'll see by adverting to the Returns, that some Companies "have more Officers than Privates, at best ; but not content with that, " and instead of sending home the Officers who have very few men, " almost none, and turning over those few men into other Companies, " they add Brevet Officei-s, not only to pick the pockets of the pub- " lick, here, but, also, those Brevet Officers are to be di…
274 words · Read →
********* " I am, honoured Sir, your dutiful Son, '•Jos. Trumbull. " Governour Trumbull." We have seen no evidence that either General Wooster or Conmiissary-geueral Trumbull took any steps for either the arrest of the offenders or a suppression of the offences. and properly disciplined * -- adding fuel to the flame of discord, which, on more than oue occasion, required all the good judgmen…
332 words · Read →
Lieutenant-colonel Rogers, with the Corps of Loyalists known as " The Queen's " Rangers," was detached from the main body of the Army, and pushed forward to take possession of Mamaroneck,' where, on the following night, he and his command "were roughly handled," by a party of Americans who had been despatched from the AVhite Plains, for that purpose ; * which led General Howe, on the follow…
261 words · Read →
General Howe ordered Lieutenant-general Heister, with the Left of the Army, to join in the movement ; and, on Thursday, the twenty-fourth, and on Friday, the twenty-fiftb, of October, the main body of the Royal Army was moved from the positions on which it had rested, for several days, towards Scarsdale.'- It moved in two •1 Reed s Life of Joseph Heed, i., 2.39-24-2 ; Gordon's History of th…
350 words · Read →
columns, with great caution ; ' and, on the twenty-fifth of October, when the heads of the columns reached Scarsdale, after their two dajs' march, they were halted; and the Army encamped in a line which was parallel with the Bronx-river and with the line of march, on the opposite side of that little stream, on which General Lee, with his heavily laden column) was transporting the Baggage an…
292 words · Read →
In his letter totbe President of the Pongress, dated " Head-qt arters, " White- Plains, 25 October, 1776," Colonel Robert H. Harrison, General Washington's Secretary, stated that "about two o'clock this afternoon, " intelligence was brought to Head-quarters, that three or four detach- "mentsof the enemy were on their mHrch, and had advanced within "about four miles of this place. It has been …
283 words · Read →
The failure of General Washington to obtain information of the movements of the King's troops, of which so many instances have been seen, was nowhere more evident than in the instance now under consideration- «ne of the reasonable results of the outrages to which the inhabitants had been subjected, by both the Congresses and*the Committees, on the one hand, and by the unrestrained thieves, among…
278 words · Read →
His object seems to have been to avoid "skirmishing, and to bring on a general action, if that could be effected "under favorable circumstances ; if not, he knew well the approaching "diwolution of the American Army, and calculated, not without reason, " to derive from that event nearly all the advantages of a victory. He "proceeded, therefore, slowly. His marches were in close order; his " …
340 words · Read →
ever may have been thought and said of his failure to cross the Bronx and to attack the heavily laden column commanded by General Lee, the maxims of military science, at that time, forbade a movement towards the White Plains, then, leaving his left flank and his rear exposed to the three Divisions commanded, respectively, by Generals Lee, Spencer, and Lincoln.' There was a possibility that the…
329 words · Read →
Notwithstanding the silence of General Howe, concerning his purpose in moving his command to Scarsdale, instead of to the White Plains, there is reason for supposing that it was done for the purpose of cutting ofl' the column commanded by General Lee, before it could join the main body; that preparations for the movement, on the following morning, were made on the afternoon and evening of th…
429 words · Read →
■i In a letter which was written by an Officer of the Royal Army, dated on the tenth of Xovember, and printed in The Middlesex Jonrnal and Eiening Adeerliser,}so. 1209, Lo.NDON : From Saturday, December 21, to Tuesday, December 24, 1771;, will be found our authority for what we have saiil of the purposes of General Howe, of his preparations for carrying out those purposes, and of the cause of …
300 words · Read →
At length, all the necessary preparations having been completed, early in the morning of Monday, the twenty-eighth of October, the Royal Army struck its tents, in the encampment, at Scarsdale, which it had occupied since the preceding Friday ; and, in two columns, right in front, it moved towards the White Plains. ' The right column, which was composed mostly of British troops, was commande…
260 words · Read →
its arrival at the White Plains, at ten o'clock on the following morning, were in entire harmony with what was stated by the British Officer, through The 3Iiddtesex Jimnial. 1 General Howe to Lord George Germaine, " New-Tork, 30 November, " 1770 ; " [Hall's] History of the Civil War in America, i., 207 ; Stednian's History of the American War, i., 212 : Gordon's Histimj of the American Sevolu…
262 words · Read →
<> General Howe lo Lord George Gennaine, " New-York, 30 November, " 1776 ; " [Hall's] IFislory of the CioU War in America, i., 207 ; Stedman's History of the Ami-rican War, i.,212 ; Marshall's Life of George Wathington, ii., 503 ; etc. ^Extract of a letter from a Gentleman in the Army, dated "Camp near "the Mill.*!, about three miles North of Wmite-Pi.ains, November "1, 1776," re-printed in F…
272 words · Read →
We have learned from the Iteturns of the Killed, Wounded, and Missing, on that day, of Regiments who are known to have taken no part whatever in the subseiiuent action on Chatterton's-hill, of what Keginients that force who met tlie King's troops, near Hart's-corners, was composed: it contained the llegiments commanded by Colonels Silliman, Selden, Sage, and Douglass-- the latter commanded by D…
468 words · Read →
At first, they, " [the Hessians,'] " fell back ; but, rallying again, immediately, and the" [righf] " column of British troops having advanced "upon our " [General Spencer's'] "left, it became nec- "essary" [for him] "to retire;"'" taking the opportunity, " occasionally," to form behind the stone walls, on the line of his retreat, and to annoy those who pursued him " -- it has been said, how…
325 words · Read →
" North OP White-Plains, November 1,1776," we have already made extracts, stated that the command of General Spencer, on the occasion under notice, " consisted, in the whole of five or six hundred men ; " but, on the third of November, five days 'after the engagement, the same Regiments reported an aggregate strength of four thousand, seven hundred, and ninety-six, of whom five hundred and six…
273 words · Read →
Lieutenant colonel Tench Tilghinan, one of the Aides of General Washington, in a letter to his father, dated "White-Plains, 3l8t Octo- " ber, 1776," said, "On Monday morning we reel Information that the " Enemy were in Motion and in March towards our Lines, all our Men " were immediately at their Alarm Posts and about 20(10 detached to give "the Knemy as much annoyance as possible on their ap…
287 words · Read →
n It was that Brigade, commanded by the same Colonel, Rail, who was captured at Ti'enton, in the following December; and we have ascertained the Regiments of whom it was composed, from the despatch of General Howe to Lord George Germaine, dated "New-York, December " 29, 1776," announcing that disaster to the Royal Army, to the Home Government. In the despatch of General Washington to the Cong…
361 words · Read →
After having described the retreat of the detachment of Americans and the ])ursuitby the Brigade of Hessians, the rush of the former for the ford and the anxiety of the fugitives to pass the river, he said, "' They," {_the Americans,] " immediately entered the river and ascended "the hill; while I, being in the rear and mounted on "horseback, endeavored to hasten the last of our " troops, the…
308 words · Read →
s It is amusing to see Connecticut-men claim that these poltroons were those who fought the Battle and defended Chatterton's hill, without alluding to any other troops, unless without giving them credit for having done anything worthy of notice. {LeUer from a Gmtteman m the .irmy, "C.KMP NE.kR THE Mills, ABOUT three jiiles North krom the "White Plains, Xovemlier 1, 1776 ;" Ilinnian's IlUtorica…
399 words · Read →
On the left of the line of march of the Royal Army and on the western bank of the Bronx-river, which flowed through a marshy valley of some extent, at its biise, arose the bold and rocky height which was known , then, and is still known, as " Chatterton's-hill." It is one of the range of high grounds, on the western side of the Bronx, on which the line of entrenched encam])inents had been th…
251 words · Read →
' Memoir of Colonel Benjamin Tallmadge, prepared by himself, 14. ' Our personal knowledge of the ground is our authority for this description of it. Stedman, in his History of the American War, (i., 214,) attempted to qualify that fact--" it rose so gradually from the Bronx," he said, " that " its crest was not within random cannon-shot, as was proved by many "of our Battalions lying upon it,…
328 words · Read →
' Because a portion of General Lincoln's Division, with all of that of General Spencer, had been detached from the main body of the Army, and sent forward, with orders to occupy all the high grounds, between Yalentine's-hill and the White Plains, and to strengthen them with entrenchments ; and because the Regiment conunanded by Colonel Brookft formed a portion of one of the Divisions who were …
304 words · Read →
We are not insensible that words employed by Colonel Harrison, in his letter to the President of the Congress, dated "White-Plains, 29 "October, 1776," have been construed to mean that troops had been sent down, on the morning of the twenty-eighth of October, " with a view of " throwing up some lines, ' on Chatterton's-hill ; and that the biographer of Colonel Rufus Putnam, (Memoir of Coloiu l…
299 words · Read →
It appears that Colonel Haslet's command was the first of the reinforcements to reach the hill ; ^ and it is very probable that it was either that Eegiment or that commanded by Colonel Brooks or both, together, on the summit of the high ground, on his right, which led Colonel Rail to check his Hessian Eegiments, in their pursuit of the fugitive New Englanders, and to occupy the position on …
250 words · Read →
But there is nothing inconsistent with either of these statements, if not distorted, in what we have written concerning the probable pre-occupation of Chatterton's-hill, by the Regiment of Massachusetts Militia commanded by Colonel John Ih ooks. It is very evident that wliafuver defensive works there may have been on the hill, at the time of the engagement, if there were any, they afforded no …
293 words · Read →
.\s the Delaware Regiment commanded by Colonel Haslet, was of the Brigade commanded by General Lord Stirling, and was ordered by General Washington " to take possession of the hill and the command of **the jMilitia Regiment there posted ; which was done,'* of which there has been no question ; and since the Brigade which was conmianded by General McDougal subsequently moved up the same hill, w…
275 words · Read →
3 " Colonel Kali . . . took possession of it. with great alacrity, to " the approbation of Lieutenant-general Heister, who wasacquainted with " this movement by Sir William Ei-skine," the (Quartermaster-general of the British .\rmy. -- (General Howe to Lord George Gerniaine, "New-York, " 30 November, 1776.") It will be seen, from that paragraph, that the action of Colonel Rail, in thus occup…
473 words · Read →
But the bright designs of God, concerning America, were widely different from those of men ; the future of those thirteen new-born members of the community of nations, in His purposes, was not dependent on the result of an assault on the improvised lines of defense, on the high grounds, in the vicinity of the AVhite Plains ; and the powerful arm which was already uplifted and ready to strike…
269 words · Read →
♦ Colonel Robert H. Harrison to the President of the Congress, " White- " Plains, '29 October, 1776." 6 Speech of General Howe before a Commiilee of the House of Commons, April 29, 1779-- Almon's Parliamentari/ Register, Fifth Session, Fourteenth Parliament, xii., 324 ; Narrative of Lieutenuntrgeneral Sir Willi<im Hoive, 6. 6 General Howe to Lord George Germaine, "New-York, 3nth Novem- "ber,…
386 words · Read →
The lorce.on the summit of Chatterton's-hill, which had thus, insensibly, arrested the progress of the Royal Army, in its movement against the Right and Center of the American lines, was, of course, that of whom we have already made mention -- the Regiments commanded, respectively, by Colonels Brooks and Haslet, the lirigade commanded by General McDougal not having reached the hill ; and aga…
394 words · Read →
On the left of the Marylanders, was posted the Delaware Regiment, proud of its name of " The Blue Hen's Chickens," whom Colonel Haslet commanded : the remainder of General McDougal's Brigade, composed of the First Regiment of the New York Line, formerly commanded by Colonel McDougal, at that time, by one of its Captains, whose name was not recorded ; the Third Regiment of the same Line, comma…
263 words · Read →
'Colonel Hatlet to General Cee$ar Rodney, "November 12, 1776;" Captiiiii Hull's unpublished Memoir of hie ReroliUionnry Serricef, quoted in CampbeH's Reroluliouary Serrici-t and Oicil Life of General William Hull, by his daughter, 54, 55 ; etc. < Colonel Carrington, {Rattles of the Ameiican Revolution, 240,) was at «ome pains to introduce Colonel Mon-is Graham, of the New York Militia, and to…
273 words · Read →
The cannonade of the little party, on Chatterton'shill,- was continued by the Hessian Artillerists, without cessation, while the General Officers, it is said," assembled in Council, without having dismounted ; and it is probable that the noisy demonstration, so very characteristic of Germans, in their use of gunjiowdcr, was continued, with unabated ardor, until the movement of their companions…
259 words · Read →
No one has pretended that the Aclj\itant-geneval of the Army was on Chatterton's-hill, on that eventful Jlonday ; but he must have been there, if Colonel Carrington is correct, since it was he who accused Colonel Graliam of cowardice, on which Colonel Carrington has based his favor to the bashful New-Yorker. 6 It is a notable fact that, notwithstanding all which has been written, in these la…
303 words · Read →
' There is, evidently, considerable exaggeration in what was written of that cannonade, by " a Gentleman in the Army," in his letter, already resorted to, dated "Camp near the Mills, about three miles North " OF THE White Plains, November 1, 1776 ; " but we make room for it. " The scene was grand and solemn ; all the adjacent hills smoked, as "though on fire, and bellowed and trembled with a p…
296 words · Read →
Hall's Tavern, at Hall's-corners, now known as Elmsford, on the road leailing from the White Plains to Tarrytown, told us, many years ago, that he heard that severe cannonade, and saw the smoke occasioned by it, and very clearly remembered It ; and, as may be reasonably supposed, under such circumstances, he regarded it as something more than ordinarily terrible. What we have said concerning …
367 words · Read →
With that purpose in view, the main body of the Royal Army was ordered to rest on its arms, on the Plain, within a mile, and in open sight, from the American lines ; orders were issued for a Battalion of Hessians to pass over the Bronx-river,' supported by the Second Brigade of British troops, composed of the Fifth, Twenty-eighth, Thirty-fifth, and Forty-ninth Regiments of Foot, commanded b…
378 words · Read →
Baucroft, who hasenjoyed unusual opportunities foracquiring information on the subject of the German mercenaries, has said, [Uistorij of the United Stales, original edition, ix.,181 ; centenary edition,T., 444,) that that forlorn-hope was composed of the Lossberg Battalion ; but if, as he has conceded ou another page, that Battalion was a portion of the Brigade commanded by t'olonel Rail, it w…
259 words · Read →
That Battalion of Hessians who fonned the forlorn-hope continues to be, to us, a subject on which we need and seek for further information, especially since it was definitely and very reasonably stated in The ^MimaJ Register for 1776, (History of Europe, *178,) that it was one of the Battalions of the Brigade commanded by Colonel Donop ; in which The Bistorrj of the Wur in America, Edit. Dubli…
335 words · Read →
A bright autumnal "sun shed its full lustre on their polished arms; and " the rich array of dress and military equipage gave an " imposing grandeur to the scene, as they advanced, in " all the pomp and circumstances of War, to give us " battle;" ^ and, with the main bodies of thetwQ armies, each resting on its arms, anxious spectators of the scene,* the Battalion of Hessians which had been …
269 words · Read →
It is probable that the little river, where the assaulting party attempted to pass it, was deeper than elsewhere, above or below that place, as it has been, during the entire period of our personal knowledge of the locality ; and the Hessian forlorn-hope, consequently, found "some difficulty in passing" the stream;* but it struggled successfully, and evidently reached the opposite bank withou…
261 words · Read →
Concerning the same subject, General Heath, who was on the opposite extremity of the line of the main body, wrote, (Memoirs, 1$,) "The sun "shone bright ; their arms glittered; and, perhaps, troops were never " shown to more advantage, than these now appeared." * General Botce to Lord George Germaine, "New-Tork, 30 November, "1776;" [Hall s] History of the Civil War in America, i., 208, 209 ;…
277 words · Read →
It is very probable that it was that accidental separation of the Begiments composing the support of the Hessian forlorn-hope, and the consequent assault on the Americans in three distinct movements, which led Captain Hull, (in Campbell's Revolutionary Sen-ices and Civil Life of General William Hull, 55,) to suppose the assault had been originally ordered to be made, in that manner. ' In what …
382 words · Read →
With the exception of a single man, who " was prevailed upon to tread out the blaze and col- " lect the shot," " all the Artillery-men fled," leaving Colonel Haslet and the field-piece entirely unsupported ; but it appears that some of these later fugitives returned ; nuide a couple of discharges ou the euemy; and then retired, "'with the field-piece," not to be seen again, until after they w…
465 words · Read →
" marched down and cnissed the ford ; " Doctor .\ndrews, in his Hirlonj of the U'nr, (ii., lift,) stated the a.ssaullingpai ty ' marched down " to the ford, and crossed it;" (ieneral Heath, an eje-witneas of the ntovenient, stated, in his Mrmoim, (iKige 78,) that "a part of the left col- " nmn, composed of British and Hessians, forded the river," etc. ; Chief justice Marshall, in his Life of …
250 words · Read →
With the story of the bridge, other similarly gioiiudless stories for which that phantom bridge had afforded loundations, notw ithstanding the etTect w ith whii h they have been related by their iuveutor, also vanish as the reader will shortly s«'e. •.Mr. Irving, snliscpiently, explained to us, personally, how he had fallen into the error : and requested us to pay no respect to the erroneous …
271 words · Read →
I right of the American line, on the toj) of the hill, ^ when they faced to the left and, with the shivering llessiaus on their front, they climbed up the steep and rugged hill-side, in good order and with the greatest steadiness,* the fire of the Hessian Artillerists, on the opposite side of the river, at least that j)ortion of it which was directed against the American right, having been s…
309 words · Read →
As we have already stateil, {ride page i'.V.), ante,) there are veiy grave doubts concerning Caiitaiu Hamilton's presence, with the Company, on Cliatterton's-hill, on the eventful day of the Battle ; and it is of ques- ! tionable |)ropriety, therefore, to identify him w ith the shortcomings of his command, so gmphically jiortrajed by Colonel Haslet, in his letter to General Rodney, to which w…
260 words · Read →
Generals Washington, Howe, Coruwallis, Robertson, and Heath, and : Captains Harris and Hall, all of whom witnessed the action and dej scribed it, and Gordon, Stcduiau, Jlarshall, and Sparks, all of them j standard historiau.s, whose ailvautages for aoiuiring accurate information were in nowise neglected, were uniformly and rigidly silent on the subject of the alleged services of Captain Hamilto…
270 words · Read →
^Sauthier's Plan of the Operatiitns of the King's Army, etc. General Heath, an eye-witness, siiid, that, after they had "forded the "river," they "marched along, under the cover of the hill, until they "had gained sufficient gro\ind to the left of the Americans, when, by "facing to the left," etc.-- (.l/cmoirs, 78.) ^General Howe tn Jjord George (Sernitiine, *^ 'Sr.w'-YonK, 30 November, *' 1…
307 words · Read →
There was no Artillery to hurl destruction on either of the assailants: since, by that time, the Delaware Regiment, immediately on their left, was confronted by the Fifth and Forty-ninth Regiments, who had also crossed the river and were climbing the hill-side, "zealous to distinguish themselves," there was no support for the hard-pressed " Maccaronis " and their New York comrades : and not…
321 words · Read →
It is recorded that the Regiment of jNIilitia, commanded by Colonel Brooks, notwithstanding the shelter afforded by the stone wall, " fled in confusion, "without more than a random, scattering fire;"'' leaving the Marylanders and New-Yorkers, alone and unsu[)ported ; and it also recorded that these lastnamed Regiments advanced to the brow of the hill, meeting their assailants, and throwing on …
283 words · Read →
2 Wo have found no mention of the movement of the Regiment commanded by Colonel Kitzema for the support of tlio Regiments commanded by Colonel Brooks and Smallwood, on the riglit of the line ; but it is reasonable that support was needed, there; and there is sat isfactory evidence that Colonel Ritzema and his command icere realltj Iherr, during the action : we shall not stop to enqnire just whe…
514 words · Read →
Very closely after the Twenty-eighth and Thirty-fifth, the Fifth and Forty-ninth Regiments also lorded the Bronx ; and moved to the positions which had been assigned to them, respectively ; and climbed up the side of the hill ; ' and assaulted the position which was occupied by " The Blue Hen's Chickens "--the Regiment of Delaware troops, commanded by Colonel Haslet -- " foemeu worthy of t…
348 words · Read →
"our men to give way." -- {Colonel lioherl H. Httrriaon to the Pre»idenl of Ihf Congress, " W'HiTE-Pi.AiNS, October 2!), 1770.") " After a very smart engagi'ment for fifteen or twenty minwies, they "obliged our men to give way." -- {Colonel Robrrt }{, Httrrifon to General Schuyler, "White Plains, November 1, 1776. ') "The Militia Regiment fled * * Colonel Smallwood, in a quarter "of an hour …
432 words · Read →
The four Regiments composing the Brigade commanded by (Jeneral Leslie, were soon followed, "with the " greatest alacrity and in the best order," through the river, at the lord, and up the Mill-lane, and up the eastern face of the hill, by the Chasseurs and by three, if not by, four, Regiments of Hessian Grenadiers, com[iosing the Brigade commanded by Colonel Donop.' In front of these, on t…
312 words · Read →
But the records indicate that all those of the two feeble Regiments who were present on the field, performed their duty satisfactorily to the Commander-in-chief;' and, we are t(d(l that, when an effort was made by the assailants to turn the left of the line, a detachment from Colonel Webb's Regiment, commanded by Captain William Hull, defeated the attempt, with spirit and promptitude, althou…
305 words · Read →
As the fire of the Hessian Artillerists had been susiiended when the a^iailants had commenced to ascend the hill, it is verv evident that, wlu II Colonel Donop, the last to reach the ground, lussaulted the left of the .\nn rican line, there was no artillery on the hill, in front of him, mounletl and effective. ' General McDougal complained of Colonel Webb ; but, in General Orlin-i, Oeneral Wa…
395 words · Read →
It is doubtful if any who ' were not too much disabled to be removed, were taken prisoners; all who were able to move off the hill, moved off, by the left flank, by way of the road which led from the Wiiite Plains to Dobbs's lerry" -- they moved sullenly, in a great body, neither run- I "ning nor observing the best order," " covered by apor- I tion of the Delaware Regiment -- and, having cr…
280 words · Read →
■"The gaining of this important post took up a considerable lime, "which Wiis prolonged by the enemy's still supporting a broken ami "scattered engagement, in defence of the adjoining walls and hedges." [/.-nres .■"]--( '/'/('• AuHual Wijistrr for 177G, History of Kurope, *I7«.) Thf lIMorij of the War in .iiifrica, Kdit. Dublin, 177!), (i., lU.') ;) (iordon's Hvilorii of Ihr Ano riran It' i nh…
256 words · Read →
'*Oiir own knowledge of tbi' ground and its approaches enable<l us to make the statement which appears in the text ; and, by a reference to .4 Plan of the Oamtry from Frogs I'oint to Croton liirt-r, the ri*ader may see the evidence of the accuracy of that statement. I" Ij-Uer from the While Vlitins, dated October '28, 177G. at two o'clock, P.M., published in 7'he Pennsyhunia Evening Pout, Vol…
264 words · Read →
General Howe, in his despatch to Lord lieorge (iermaine, dated '• New - " York, 30 November, 1776," stated that, after the engagement, " the " Hessian (Jrenadiers," [those who had assaulted the l^ft of the Ami ricaus,] " were ordered forward, upon the heights, within cannon-sliot of the "entreuchiiients, the Bronx, from its winding course, being slill between HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. p…
314 words · Read →
" them and the enemy's," [(fce Americriu's.] " riglit flank; the Second " Brigade of British," [thnse ir?io had asstiuUed thv fronts of the right and centre of the Americans,] "formed in tlie rear of the Hessian Grena- "diers; and the two Brigades of Hessians, on the left of the Second " Brigade, with their left upon the road leading from Tarrj-town to the "White Plains" -- that is to s-iy, t…
298 words · Read →
The Regiments of whom we find mention, as we have already stated, were those conmianded, respectively, by Colonels Silliman, Seldeu, Sage, and Douglass (the latter commanded by Lieutenant-colonel Arnold,) all belonging to the Brigade commanded by General Wadsworth ; the Regiment commanded by Colonel Chester, of the Brigade commanded by Colonel Sargent ; the Regiments commanded, respectively, b…
329 words · Read →
ive Officers and Privates. ' The strength of all the force which was directed against that feeble body of men cannot be definitely ascertained, since the Hessian Artillerists, on the eastern bank of the river, whose fire was, certainly, to some extent, effective, were clearly as much a portion of that antagonistic force as those who crossed the river and assaulted the position or as those wh…
253 words · Read →
' 2 ,-.43 (Colonel lialdwin's Lieut. -Col. Ely's • 2- ('olonel liolnian's . '* r-39 Total 29(1 November 3. Regiments. Com. Officers. Non-com. Off. 1 Fit for Duty. c a it Xl Sick, absent. On Command. £ c _i Total, Offl's and men. (loloncl .''illiman's . . . 2(- Colonel Seidell's. . , . Colonel Douglass's. . . ' 1 Colonel Chester's . . . ■m 52(1 Colonel Baldwin's . …
251 words · Read →
It will be seen that five hundred and sixty Officers, Staff, non-commis- .Moned Officers and Musicians, and two thousand and seventy-si.x Privates, present and fit for duty, survived the hazards of the engagement, and had returned to the Camp, five days after the Battle ; and the reader will readily perceive that our estimate of the effective strength of the detachment on the occasion under co…
250 words · Read →
twoiity fiiist of Septeinlier, the fifth of October, ami on the third of November-- tlio last, five days after the Battle, -- were as follows; September 21. Re^iiiieiitn. £ y Staff. Non com. Officers. Fit for Duty. o it u (O Sick, absent. ■0 a a •d & .a ,3 1 Total, 1 Rank and File.' Colonel Smallwood's . . . Colonel Uitzenia's Late Col. McDoucars 1 First New-York Reg't. | …
317 words · Read →
It will be seen that three hundred and forty Officers, Staff, non-commissioned Othcers, and Jlusicians, and one thousand, four hundred, and forty-two Private^*, present and fit for duty, survived the Battle, and, five days after that event, were returned as effective. The losses which they ha«l sustained, in the action, and the probable alisence of some, on that occasion, must be taken into th…
388 words · Read →
The loss sustained by the Americans was not as great as was, at first, supposed ' -- the return to the Camp of the greater number of the fugitive New Eiiglanders reduced the supj)0.sed losses from " between " four or five hundred in killed, wounded, and misa- " ing," which was the first estimate, to twenty-two killed, twenty-four wounded, and one missing, in the detachment commanded by Gener…
276 words · Read →
1 General Howe was silent concerning the iiunuM'ical strengtli of the force which he had thus employed ; and none of the British authorities were any more coniinuuicative. Stediiian, however, {Hislonj of the American War, i., 215,) clearly intimated that tiic force which was required to take and occupy Chatterton's-hill, when diverted for that purpose, so greatly weakened the Royal .\rniy, then…
256 words · Read →
Harrison, the Secretary of General Washington, to the President of the Congress, dated " White- " Pl.vi.vs, 29 October, 1770," with General Washington's letter to the same, dated " White-Plains, 0 November, 1770," in the latter of which he Sitid, "I am happy to inform yon, that, in the engagement on Mon- '• day se'nniglit, 1 have reason to believe our loss was, by no means, so " considerable…
317 words · Read →
vates, missing' -- among those who were killed were Captains Bracco and Scott, of Colonel Smallwood's Regiment; and, among those who were wounded, were Colonel Smallwood and Lieutenants Goldsmith and Waters, of the same Regiment. ^ General Howe reported to the Home Government, evidently including all who were captured in Westch ester-county, that one Captain, two Lieutenants, one Quarter-mas…
302 words · Read →
Mi'DongarsI First New- York V Resj't J ■2 Total, as far as reported • •■5 Doctor Pine, in bis letter to .lames Tilghman, dated "Cami'.*t thi: " White-Pi.ains, November 7, 1770," Said, " the number of killed and "wounded, us the report is, in the Camp, amounts only to about ninety ; " but from the wounded 1 saw, myself, in the hospital and adjacent " houses, there must, at leimt, be an h…
263 words · Read →
■•In General Leslie's Return, the killed were stated to have been only twenty-two Rank and File. In General Leslie's Return, no mention wa-s made of a Field-officer of the Fifth Regiment having been wounded. In General Leslie's Return of (tjlieers wounded, Captain Mafisey's name is amon^ those of the Lieutenants, although the tabular statement returns him !\s a Captain, in which it agrees wit…
345 words · Read →
As far as our knowledge of it extends, history is wholly silent, concerning the influences which controlled General Washington and concerning the objects which he had in view, when he determined to occui)y Chatterton's-hill, with so large a projjortion of his already feeble and uncertain Army, including three of the best, if not the best three, of his Regiments;" and, especially, at a later ho…
328 words · Read →
It could hardly be considered, therefore, with any degree of propriety, as anything else than a detached and indei)endent position, formmisHioned and Xon-evnuuisKioned ({[Heerf, Rank and File, Kdled, Wuuuded, and MinrtuKj, etc., appendeil to his despatch to Lord George Germaine, ilated "New-York, 3 December, 1776." We have compared it with the Return of the Killed and Wounded of the Second Br…
256 words · Read →
We have no means for ascertaining their exact losses, on the twenty-eighth of October. 11 We are not insensible tliat Stedman, in his History of the American War, (i., 214,) said "the reason of their " [the Americans,] "occupying " this posture," [on Chatterton's-hill,] " is inexplicable, unless it be that " they could not be contained within the works of their Camp;" but the reason assigned…
454 words · Read →
But (reneral Washington had evidently planned better than he knew ; and, in the proviilence of (Jod, sonic results which were more beneficial to the Americans than any which he had conceived and ho[)ed for, were niupiestionably derived from thai seemingly unpromising experiment of occupying and holding tiiat exceedingly exposed position, on the western bank of the Bronx; among which result-*…
349 words · Read →
All these, among other not much lessimportant results, although they were probably hidden from General ^\'ashington, when he devised and ordered the movement, were, unquestionably, among the residts, in America, of that " inexplicable " occupation of Chatterton's-hill, on the morning of the twenty-eighth of October, ITTli: with the results, in Europe, of that occupation, we have nothing to do,…
334 words · Read →
I., No. 26, I'oKTSMorTIl, Tuesday, November T.', 1771; ; Geiieriil (irder of the Armij, in the case of ('olouel Webb, '• HKAn-gi'Ain'Kits, Wiin K-I'i.AiNS, October 2'.l, 1770;" Lieutenant entotn l Tihjhmnn's letter to iVillium l>Mr, dated " IlEAD-yUAItTBKs, WiiriE- " I'l.Ai.vs, October 29, 177G ; " the same to his fiilher, dated "WiilTE- " Plains, October :!1, 17711;" the Letter /mm Stnm/onl, …
481 words · Read →
Harrison's teller to Gorernnr Trninbull, dalefl " White-Plains, "November (;, 1770;'' Colonel Haslel's letter to General Ciesar Hotlneij, dated November 12, 1770 ;'' Dnelor Pine's tetter to James Til(/hnian, dated "Camp at the White-Plains, November 7, 177'j;" General Howe's (lenpaleh to h>ril Geortje Germaine, fiiiteil " New-Yokk, November "30, 1770;" the Ij'tter of William Harrison to the M…
307 words · Read →
Sir William Howe, on a iiamphlet entitled Letters to a Sableman ; .\lmon's Parliamentary Register, Volumes -XL, XII., and XIII.; The Annual Register for 1776 ; The History of Ihe War in .Imeriea, Edit., Piiblin ; 17'<9; [llall'sj History of Ihe Civil War in .\merica ; Essois hisbo-- ignes et politiqnes sttr la li' volntiioi de I' .Xmeriqne Seplentrixmale, par IVI. Hil liard d'.Vuberteiiil ; .\…
527 words · Read →
Bronx ; and that it had been halted, within a mile of the American lines, to enable a heavy detaehment of both British and Hessian troops to dispossess a body of American troops who had occupied Chatterton'shili, and who appeared to menace the left flank and rear of the Left, in its proposed movement against the American lines.' The result of that assault on Chatterton's-hill has, also, been…
304 words · Read →
We have been told that the advancing ctdnmii w;is fired <nul :*evciitJt-sir ; ( 'ainiilieH's Jifrahtlionai-t/ Scri'U'ea tnid Cirit Life of Generiil William Hull; H hitimn'e Historical ColleclioH of the part miftlainetl by Cntwcclient, during llir War of the Iteeohition : I.ossing's I'ictorial Field-book of the Jterohition ; Hildroth's Histonj of the United Staten of America: living's /,//V' "…
282 words · Read →
New-York : 1807 ; Di-akc's Life and Coi-rcsjwndenee of Henrij Knox, Major-general in the Ileeolutionanj Anny ; .Tones's HistA>rtj of Sew York during the flevohdionarij War, and de Lancet's SoleA on that work ; Bancroft's i/istoci/ <// (Ac United Stales, hoi\\ the original and the centenary editions ; Bolton's History of Westehester-eounty, both editions ; Tarbox's Life of Israel Pulnom ; Carri…
418 words · Read →
led by a detachment of about twenty Light Dragoons, capering and brandishing their sabres, who leaped the fence of a wheat-field, situated at the foot of the hill on which the Regiment commanded by Colonel Malcolm had been jjosted." The horsemen evidently supposed the hill was unoccupied; and, it is probable, they expected to turn the flank of the American lines, and to secure an easy victory…
306 words · Read →
It is undoubtedly true that the delay which was \iroduced by the halt of the Royal Army, ou the Plain, was the salvation of the American Army, within the lines; since it afforded time for strengthening the works beliind which the latter was, then, posted, and for preparing it for falling back, soon afterwards, and occupying another position, which would be more defensible and not so accessible…
276 words · Read →
^In the Jtetnrn of the Killed, Wounded, and Missing^ of the Hoyal .{riiiii, appended to General Howe's desi>atch to Lord George Germaine, dated "Nf.w-Yobk, 3 December, 1776," it was stated that the only one of either of the two Kegiinents of the Light Dragoons then in America, who was killed, from the nineteenth to the twenty-eighth of October, inclusive, was one Kauk and File, of flie Sevent…
407 words · Read →
The stony soil prevented the ditch from being made of any troublesome depth or the parapet of a troublesome height : the latter was not fraised : only where it was least needed -- probably because the construction of it, elsewhere, had been interfered with -- was there the slightest appearance of an abatis.* There was little foundation, therefore, for General Howe's transparent excuses ; and…
264 words · Read →
During Tuesday, the twenty-ninth of October, as we have seen, the Royal Army, "with very little al- "teration"in its position, encamped on the Plain, and awaited the arrival of reinforcements ; ^ and, notwithstanding the loss of Chatterton's-hill, in the opinion of some of the American Officers,* had made I lo this description of the character of the American defenses, we have followed Studu…
280 words · Read →
We are not insensible that Bancroft, (nislonj of the United Stales, original edition, ix., 180 ; the same, centenary edition, v., 444,) has so framed bis sentence that his readers must suppose the abatis was us extended as the "lines of entrenchments ;" but tlie feebleness of the Army and the scarcity of teams could not have securetl so great a work, in so short a lime ; neither General Washin…
259 words · Read →
For these reasons, we prefer to believe that the American lines were not, generally, furnished with an abatis. ' Vide page 448, ante. ' General Jlowe to Lord Ueorge Gemiaine, " New-York, 30 November, " 1776." * General Heath said, (Sfomoirs, 79,) "the British having got posses- " eion of this hill, it gave them a vast advantage of the American lines, " almost down to the center;' and Genera…
289 words · Read →
5 There was something which required explanation in what was written by General Washington's Secretary and, undoubtedly, with his approval, to the President of the Congress, when he said, " Our post, from " its situation, is not so advantageous as could be wished ; and was only " intended us temporary and occasional, till the Stores belonging to tlie " .\rmy, which hail been deposited, heie, c…
288 words · Read →
There is, generally, a prodigality in the expenditure of both money and materials and labor, in all which relates to Armies ; but there seems to have been an excess of prodigality in the use of all these, of which the .\merican Army had such an insufficient supply, if the only purpose of the two lines of entrenchments, one at the foot and the other on the crest of the high grounds, at the Whi…
252 words · Read →
If there had been, in fact, no other reason than these, for occupying and fortifying that position, there was reason for General George Clinton's doubts, when he wrote, " Uncovered, as we are ; daily on fatigue ; " making redoubts, tleches, abatis, and lines; and retreating from " them and the little temporary Inits made for our comfort, before they " are well flnished, I fear, will ultimately…
338 words · Read →
From the best in- " tclligence he is able to obtain, there is not more fn Camp and at the " several places where it has been deposited, than will servo the Army " longer than four or five days, proviiled the utmost care and economy " were used in i.ssuing it out ; but, from the waste and embez./.lement, " for want of proper attention to it, as it is reported to him, it is not " probable that…
272 words · Read →
General Howe determined to attack the American lines, on the following day, [^Thursday, October 31 ; ] and, for that purpose, all necessary preparations were duly made ; but the preceding night and the morning of that day were very rainy ; and the proposed movement was necessarily postponed.* During the same day, ^Thursday, October 31,] the Americans remained within their works, quietly prep…
258 words · Read →
General Washington detached General Rezin Beall, with three fine Regiments of Marylanders, to occupy that very important pass; and General Lord Stirling was ordered, with the Brigade which he commanded, " to keep pace with the enemy's left flank, and to " push up, also, to Croton-river, should he plainly " perceive that the enemy's route lays that way." ^ At the same time that the Army was …
288 words · Read →
''"Our Army is decreasing, fast: several gentlemen who have come " to Camp, within a few days, liave observed large numbers of Militia " returning home, on the different roads." -- {Colonel Robert H. Harrison to the President of the Congress, " White-Plains, October 31, 1776.") "It" [o reinforcement,] "will arrive, very seasonablj', and in part "make up for the deficiency occasioned by daily …
340 words · Read →
post were evidently diligently employed in preparing to move to a new position -- an operation in which the great scarcity of teams added, very greatly, to the personal labor of the men^ -- and, during the following night, that of Thursday, the thirty-first of October," the entire line of the Army, taking the extreme left of the line for the pivot,'" swung back, from the lines which it had co…
256 words · Read →
^ Chief justice Marshall, {Life of George Washington, ii., 505,) stated, in harmony with what General Howe also stated in his despatches to Lord George Germaine, {ride page 448, ante,) that the American Army was withdrawn from the lines on the night after the engagement on Chatterton's-hill ; and that it was moved, a second time, during the night of the thirty first of October, to the high gro…
281 words · Read →
i^"Tlie left of our General's Division was not to move; but the re- "uiaiuder of his Division and all the other Divisions of the Army "were to fall back and form," on that stationery pivot, {Memoirs of Gnitral Heath, 70;) the whole occupying a new line, without having disturbed the relative positions of any of the Kegiments or Divisions of whom the Army was composed. 'I Gordon's History of t…
267 words · Read →
Lossing, {Pictorial Field-hook of the Rero- Intion, ii., 823,) said, uncertainly, it was "toward tho Croton River." General Kno.\, in a letter written to his brother, dated " Near White- " Plains, .32 miles from New-York, 1 Nov. 1776," said "the enemy's "possession of this hill obliged us to abandon some slight lines thrown "np on the White Plains. This we did, this morning, [and retired to …
250 words · Read →
See, also, Gor.lon's History of tlte American Revolution, ii., 344 ; Marshall's Life of Genrgi Washington, ii., 506 ; [Hall's] History of the Civil War in America, i., 210 ; Stedman's History of the American War, i , 216 ; etc. THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, 1774-1783. which had been vacated ; ' and, during the night, it set fire to several barns and one house, which contained forage ; and some Pr…
254 words · Read →
On the morning after the withdrawal of the main body of the American Army from its lines, at the head of the Wliite Plains, \_Fridaij, Nocembcrl, 1776,] General Howe gave orders for the occupation of those lines, by the Royal Army ; but, again, a violent rain interposed; and the project was abandoned.^ At a later hour, however, the Hessian Grenadiers were moved from Chatterton's-hill, and o…
306 words · Read →
See, also, a Letter from a Gentleman in the Army, Anted " Camp near "the Mills, about three miles North oi' the White-Plains, Novem- "berl, 177G," published in The I'ennsyhania Erenimj Post, No. 280, Philadelphia, Thursday, November 14, 177(5; General George Clinton to John MeKeason, "Camp at the old place, near the White Plains, 2 "November, 1776 ;" General Hoite to Lord George Gennaine, *^ …
386 words · Read →
We did not lay upon our anus." The inquiry was continued by the ('oiiimittee asking, " From the situation of the relicl *' Army aiul of our's, was that siorni in their or our faces?" to which bie Lordship replied, I do not apprehend that the attack was pre* "vented by the storm of rain being in either of our faces; there are "other effects of a storm, hiicIi as s|H>iliiig the roads and prevent…
326 words · Read →
' Although it was not stated, at the time, and notwithstanding it has not been stated, since that time, that General Howe proposed to attJick the Americans, in their new position, on the mjrning after it was taken by them, we are sure that that was his purpose, when he ordered the Hessian Grenadiers from Chatteiton"s-liiU ; and made the preparations for "drawing of artillery up steep hills," …
288 words · Read →
On the morning of Friday, the first of November, simultaneously with the movement of the Hessian Grenadiers and with other equally important preparations-- the whole, we believe, preparatory to an assault on the new position of the American Army, in the high grounds of North Castle, -- a heavy body, from the Right of the Royal Army, with a number of field-pieces, was moved against the extreme…
350 words · Read →
He, therefore, ordered " Major Keith, one of his Aides, to gallop over, and order Colonel Mal- "colni to come off. immediately, with Lieutenant Feuno's Artillery , but, " upon a more critical view of the ground, in the hollow, (at the head "of which there was a heavy stone wall, well-situated to cover a body of "troops to throw a heavy fire directly down it, while an oblii|ue fire " could be…
309 words · Read →
His first question to our General, " was, ' How is your l)ivisi(jn ? ' He was answered, ' They are all in or- " ' der.' ' Have you,' said the Comlnander-iii chief, 'any troops on the hill, "' over the hollow? ' He was answered, ' Malcolm's Regiment is there.' ' If " 'you do not call them ofr,immPdiately,' says the General, 'you may lose " ' them, if the enemy push a column up the hollow.' He …
264 words · Read →
"The Artillery of the Division was so well directed as to throw the "British artillery-men, several times, into confusion ; and, fiinling that " they could not, here, make any impression, they drew back their pieces, "the Column not advancing," [itrohahly because of the failure of the main body to advance against Ihe American lines, in cooperation with this detachment, as we have already state…
333 words · Read →
Having been thus frustrated in all his efforts to cut oif the communications of the American Army with the upper country as well as with New England and to draw General Washington to give him battle, in a general engagement -- in other words, having been completely outgeneraled by the Commander-in-chief of the forces whom his associates in arms had so contemptuously ridiculed -- General Howe…
367 words · Read →
The two Armies continued in their respective lines, not more than a long cannon-shot from each other, ^ until the following Saturday night, \^November 2,] when the American sentries heard what they supposed to have been the rumbling sound of moving artillery.' On Monday night, the fourth of November, however, the entire encampment of the enemy was broken up; and, on the following morning, [T…
273 words · Read →
1 " I did not think the driving their rear-guard further back, au object **of the least couBetiuonce," were General Howe's official words, de- Bcrii)tiTe of that very important determination. See, also, [Hall's] History of the Cii'il War in Amrrica, i., 211 ; Stedman's JlisU>ry of the Atiiericiin Wur, i., 216 ; Memoirs of General Heath, 81 ; Gordon's llittoyy nf the American Revolution^ ii., 3…
252 words · Read →
Vide pages 429, 434, ante. ^ Vide pages 428, 429, ante. over the Bronx-river, near De Lancey's Mill, [now the village of West Farms,'] in the Town of Westchester ; and the Waldeckers whom General Knyphausen had left at New Rochelle, on the preceding Monday, was moved to another bridge, also over the Bronx-river, three miles above the other, [then and noiv known as Williams' s-bridge :] and …
300 words · Read →
The purposes of that party were such as New Englanders of that period were apt to regard as peculiarly " patriotic " -- they evidently went down to see what the merciless Hessian and British soldiery had left, when the Royal Army had retreated ; to select, for their own or their families' uses, and to carry away, into New England, whatever, of that remainder, should best suit their own tast…
300 words · Read →
8 "The question being asked Miyor Austin, whether he had any " orders for burning said houses, he confesseii that he had no orders "for it; but he alleged, as an excuse, his being in company with " some of the General Officers, just before the houses were burnt on the "Plains," [those containing the forage, etc., which had been burned when the Army ei'acnated the lines, on the evening of the …
300 words · Read →
"The measure convinced them they had little to expect from pcnetrat- •' ing the country. They saw liow much we would Kftcriflce," [»/ the property of olh rs,] "to the safety of our Army and disiulvantJtge of " theii'S ; at the sjime time, it must have struck terrour into the Tories "and influence in our favour, from the strong motive of interest, as " they i)erceive their dwellings, etc., dep…
296 words · Read →
The Major and his men entered house after house, as they lyent down the roadways leading through the Village ; carrying from each, such articles as pleased their cupidity ; * hastening the occupants from the houses, without suffering them to dress the children, where there were children, " but drove them out of " doors, naked ;" carrying the sick and helpless, outdoors, on their beds, and le…
286 words · Read →
That great outrage, inflicted on the inhabitants of Westchester-county, called forth the denunciations of the Commander-in-chief, in the General Orders of the Army, * and those of the Committee of Safety of the State ; ' the leader of the band of ruffians who ' " When she went out of the house, some of the men began to carry " things out of the house ; wheu she asked them whj- tliey took tho…
257 words · Read →
"On the night of the 5th instant, he had been out on a scouting party, " with Me^or Austin; and,on their return.the Major ordered him back, with '■ five men, to the houses which they burned ; and told him to take good care "of whatever things he got ; to keep them safe ; and bring them off, to his " markee ;" etc. -- (Testimomj nf Sergeant Churchill, at the s;ime trial.'' Nov- " ember 13," in…
284 words · Read →
See, also, the testimony, on the same subject, of Sergeant Churchill, of Tilley How, of James Linzer. and of Captain Keith, at the same trial. •Understood, from aged peo|de, many years since, to have occupied the lower portion of the pro|>erty now occupied by the rcsi)ected widow of the late C. Halsey Mitchell -- that portion of that property, indeed, which was occupied, so many years, for th…
304 words · Read →
had inflicted the great wrong, only after the most vigorous effort of General Lee, was mildly " dis- " missed from the service," by the verdict of a second Court-martial, who sat in judgment, on the culprit; and he was turned over to the Convention of the State, to be dealt with, in an action by the State, resulting in his escape from the Jail at Kingston, which closed the subject, on the p…
295 words · Read →
On Friday, the eighth of November, two Battalions of Light Infantry and the remainder of the Chasseurs, with four field-pieces, took post on the line of communication with Kingsbridge ; and, on the part of the Americans, the troops belonging to New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and the more Southern States, began to file off, from the lines which were occupied by the American Army, " as fast as our …
290 words · Read →
The Council referred to agreed, unanimously, that, in ca.se the enemy was really retreating towards New Y'ork, it would be proper, immediately, to throw a body of troops, into New Jersey; that those troops who were from the States to the westward of the Hudson, should be thus detached, the others to l>e subject to "the movements of the enemy and '■the circumstances of the American Army ;" and t…
316 words · Read →
of the line, which it had so honorably occupied ; and took up its line of march, towards Peekskill, where it was to be permanently posted, for the defense of the Highlands ; ' and, on Sunday, the tenth of November, General Washington left the White Plains, to take command of those troops who had crossed the Hudson-river, and who, soon afterwards, were engaged in that disastrous retreat, thro…
326 words · Read →
On Sunday, the tenth of November, a Brigade of Hessians was moved to that place, to increase the strength of General Knyphausen's already strong Division;* and, two days afterwards, [Tuesday, November 12,] the main body of the Royal Army broke up the encampment, at Dobbs'sferry, which it had occupied since the preceding Wednesday, and, in two columns, moved towards Kingsbridge, resting, on the …
264 words · Read →
The progress of the Royal Army through Westch ester-county was distinguished by the outrages which were inflicted on the inhabitants, without respect to persons or sexes, on both those who were entirely conservative and disposed to favor the Royal cause and those who were radically and actively opposed to it -- as General Washington described them, while forewarning the Governor of New Jerse…
426 words · Read →
" Whig and Tory has been lost in one general sceni " of ravage and desolation." ' In that work, the Hessians and the British troops were equally notorious ; and what the soldiery spared, was frequently carried away by the soldiers' wives and mistresses, who formed a part of the retinue of the Army.* Indeed, the warmth of controversy called out from one of the most prominent Loyalists of that…
315 words · Read →
We have already alluded,'" incidentally, to the robberies of Horses which were inflicted on the farmers of that County, by Officers of the American Army, for their private uses, at their respective homes -- not by the Rank and File, nor by the soldiers' wives and concubines, nor in a foreign country ; but by the Commissioned Officers of the Army of Americans who had been moved into the Cou…
288 words · Read →
8 "The people who remained in that part of the country," [Weslclietter-couiily,] " through which they pass'd, have been most cruelly plun- " dered ; many helpless women had even their shifts taken from their " backs by the soldiers' wives, after the great plunderers had done ; and, " in this general ravage, no discrimination was made of Whig or Tory." (lA^Uer from Stamford, A&tei "12th Nov. 17…
340 words · Read →
He hopes every Officer will set his face "against it, in future; and does insist that the " Colonels and commanding Officers of Regiments im- " mediately inquire into the matter, and report to him " who have been guilty of these practices ; and that "they take an account of the Horses in their re- "spective encampments; and send to the Quarter- " master-general all that are not in some publ…
347 words · Read →
Nothing whatever was unacceptable to the thieves; and the bags of Feathers and of unmanufactured Wool, the Desks and Tea-tables and Chairs, the Book-cases and Books, the Andirons and brass and copper Kettles, the linen Curtains and Looking-glasses and women's Hat.s, the Churns and Washtubs, the sets of Sleighharness and skips of Bees, which appear recorded among the articles which were thus…
412 words · Read →
Van Wart, of Greenburgh ; Talman Pugsley, who is said to have lived where the brick School-house now stands, opposite to the residence of Abraham Beare, of Greenburgh; Ph(L>be Oakley, who was the sister-in-law of Talman Pugsley ; Marmaduke Foster, who was the son-in-law of John Martine ; and Solomon Pugsley and the widow Elizabeth Pugsley, whose places of residence are not known to us ; and …
286 words · Read →
In view of these great outrages, and of many others of which no records have been preserved, the Committee of Safety for the State addressed a letter to the President of the Continental Congress, in which are these concluding words : " I have the satisfaction " to assure you that the fortitude of this State and " their zeal for the glorious cause in which we are " engaged, is not abated ; on…
260 words · Read →
Unless tliere were two Taverns, in the White Plains, with Oakleys for their Landlcjrds, in 1775 and 1771! ; or, unless Miles had succeeded Isaac, as the Lamllord of the one Tavern which was " Oakley's "Tavern," between April, 1775, and Xoveniber, 1770, we were probably in error, in ouv former statement, concerning the imine of the Oakley who was the Landlord of that Tavern which was, there, m…
279 words · Read →
3 Petition of Miles Oakley to General Washimjlon, " November 9, 1776 ; " Deposition of John Murtine and Memorandutn of Goods plnmlercd from him, "dated November 13, 177G " ; Deposition of Talman I^sley, "dated "the second day of I>ecember, 1776 " ; Petition of Phoebe Oakletj to the C«nvention of New- York, and her Deposition, ' ' dated the second of December, "1776" ; Deposition of Mnrvmflvke …
370 words · Read →
At a " time when the utmost resources of this State were " laid open to their wants, and the members of Con- " vention personally submitted to the labour and " fatigue which were necessary, on a sudden emer- " gency, and after frequent losses of Provisions and " Barracks, to supply two numerous Armies, aug- " mented by the Militia, with every article which " they required, the Court-house …
361 words · Read →
He is guilty of the crime of Arson ; and if " he cannot be punished by the Articles of War, he " ought to be given up to the Laws of the land. If " so glaring a violation of every sentiment of human- " ity should be passed over, in silence, if the Army " is not seasonably restrained from such acts of bar- " barity, the consequence must be fatal to the cause " of a people whose exalted glory…
453 words · Read →
liament, with want of wisdom, in the formation of their plans ; and with want of vigor and energy, in the execution of those plans.^ " A connection with "the Opposition, and a resolution, assumed before " their departure from England, to frustrate every "measure of the " [</ien] " present Administration, " and, thereby, to bring them " [the Administration,'] " into disgrace with their Sover…
368 words · Read →
But there were, also, other circumstances, of which their accusers knew nothing and of which the world, to-day, knows only very little, which largely controlled them ; and it is only reasonable and fair, therefore, that the accused should, also, be heard on the subject -- when a Committee of the House of Commons was charged with the grave duty of inquiring into the conduct of General Howe, d…
273 words · Read →
Sir William Ilowe, on a pampblet, entitled Letters to a Xobleman ; Letter from " Cicero " to Lord Huioe, 2, 3 ; Wraxall's Memoirs of his own Time, Edit. Philadelphia : 184.5, 163 ; etc. 3 A Letter to the Right Honorable Lord Viscmmt H e. Edit. London: 1779, 42, 43 ; Letter from " Cicero" to Lord Howe, 196 ; Wraxall's Memoirs, 163 ; etc. * A Letter to the Uiijht HonoraUe Lord Viscount H -- --e…
313 words · Read →
But it has been " asserted, that, by my not attacking the lines, on the " day of that action, I lost an opportunity of deslroy- " ing the Rebel Army ; and it has been also said, "that I might have cut off the enemy's retreat by the " Croton-bridge. Sir : an assault upon the enemy's " right, which was opposed to the Hessian troops, " was intended. The Committee must give me credit " when I …
311 words · Read →
And, Sir, I do not hesitate to confess that, " if I could, by any manoeuvre, remove an enemy " from a very advantageous position, without hazard- " ing the consequences of an attack, where the point "to be carried was not adequate to the loss of men to " be expected from the enterprise, I should certainly " adopt that cautionary conduct, in the hopes of "meeting my adversary upon more equal…
350 words · Read →
"The history of nations," said Taine, "is the history of the men who make up nations; it is in the homes of the common people, their daily lives and their ambitions, that we find the motives which actuate the most important national events, revolutionize governments and change the political geography of continents." To no communities could this judicious comment of the keenest of critics be m…
355 words · Read →
The successive tides ot Dutch and English immigration, the original sharp definition of the lines which separated the two nationalities, the obliteration of those lines by a merging of racial interests, the institution of slavery, the growth of the colony toward moneyed prosperity, the influence of the Revolutionary War in domestic circles, the political and social readjustment which followed…
279 words · Read →
lished sketch of the early settlers, their manners and customs, " was not as Dutch a county as many others, although many of its settlers were Hollanders and their descendants. The Dutch language was not so much spoken as in Rockland or Orange. In the southern part of the county the Huguenot and English stocks prevailed, and the near proximity of New York caused an advance in their customs …
326 words · Read →
The house of logs from which the bark had been peeled was a mark of gentility and a second story was a luxury, although the occupant might have to reach his chamber under the roof-poles by ascending steps on the outside, or by climbing up a perpendicular ladder within the house. A dwelling of logs hewn and squared with the broad axe and adze was the highest of the kind. But about 1635 a clas…
271 words · Read →
for much valuable information pertaining to the early history of Westchester Coiinty that could not elsewhere be obtained. The family records in her possession are improved in their historical worth by her arrangement of them, and by her clear and logical deductions from the facts which they contain. She has taken the utmost interest in the prei>aration of this history aud has contributed to it …
315 words · Read →
They had usually a crescent cut near the top to admit the early light, and were held back by an iron somewhat in the shape of an S inserted in the stone wall. As ground was cheap, these houses were large in extent and commonly a story and a half in height, the roof sloping steejjly from the ridge pole, and dormer windows broke its uniformity. Double-pitched houses were of later date, as wer…
329 words · Read →
" In houses of much size the rooms were often wainscoted to the height of about three feet, or a chair board (a beveled moulding) ran about the same height from the floor. Sometimes the wainscot was carved, as well as the paneling about the deep wooden seats and the mantel-pieces. The fire-places occupied a large space, in some very old houses being placed cornerwise. Tiles, usually of Scri…
251 words · Read →
As they built better houses they made or imported fine furniture for them, but the earlier equipments of the living rooms were as rude in character as scant in number. The pallet on the floor -- " the Kermis bed," as the Dutch called it -- was an occasional resort, even in good houses. The Labadist travelers in 1688 sojourned in a tavern near the Hudson that put its guests to sleep on a horse…
302 words · Read →
The patroons, and indeed all the landed proprietors, gloried in the solid magnificence of their household appurtenances. Mrs. Van Cortlandt has written of these stately houses so graphically that pictures of them may be recreated in the mind's eye from her description : " The furniture of well-to-do people was massive and costly and that of the plainer classes good and made to last. Large sid…
259 words · Read →
The cupboards set in the walls held china, which was often very beautiful, especially that of the favorite Lowestoffe and Chinese makes. The glassware was finely cut, and some of the goblets had stems adorned with spiral threads of opaque glass. Pewter platters, plates, dishes and mugs were in daily use. ' "The bed-room furniture embraced an enormous four-post bedstead, the posts handsomely …
313 words · Read →
with large holes, worked with coarse linen thread in button-hole stitch. Through these orifices a stout rope was inserted and drawn around the corresponding pegs in the bedstead by strong hands, and upon this foundation great feather beds were piled. In the guest chamber, over the blankets and sheets was spread a white quilt, which was often a work of art, so beautifully was it quilted and s…
267 words · Read →
I have such a cover, veiy artistically worked with oak leaves and acorns. Sometimes the bed and window-curtains were of chintz, worked with birds and flowers never known to nature. One set yet preserved represents Fame with a trumpet hovering over Washington, upon whose brow she is placing a laurel wreath. The curious and, in some cases, very beautiful blue and white counterpanes, still to…
303 words · Read →
were put to rest in heavy mahogany cradles, which had a sort of roof extending over the head to shield the child's eyes from the light. " The parlors or drawing-rooms were laid with Turkey carpets, and round mirrors hung on the walls. They were topped with brass eagles, and fitted with branches for holding the wax candles used by the rich. Other mirrors were oblong, and divided by a gilt m…
259 words · Read →
" Tall eight-day clocks in mahogany or ebony and gilt frames were found in all households of the better class. One that was stolen from the Van Cortlandt manor-house during the Revolution was cased in gilded ebony, and above its face was a painting of the Queen of Sheba on her way to lay her gifts at the feet of King Solomon. If these big time-pieces were not decorated with a figure-pain…
281 words · Read →
Wild turkeys, pheasants, quail and other feathered game abounded, and Cooper tells us that as late as 1755 ' nothing was easier than to knock over a buck in the Highlands.' The negroes were uniformly good shots, and used pointers and setters when hunting. " The kitchen fire-places were of huge size. A large back-log was rolled into the yawning cavity by the united power of stout men-servants…
265 words · Read →
In a corner of the fire-place stood, on thick squat legs, a bake-pot, filled with a savory mess, and its iron lid covered with hot embers. From beneath the chimney-piece swung the crane, whose long, horizontal arm bore a profusion of pot-hooks and trammels, from which depended innumerable pots, long-handled frying-pans and other paraphernalia of the cuisine. But no kitchen utensil was more…
303 words · Read →
Presently some unknown genius invented a frame that held thirty-six wicks, and eight or ten such frames made the labor quick and easy of performance. Tin molds were employed when a small supply of candles was needed, and the big box of ' dips ' nearly empty. Mr. Jesse Ryder, of Ossining, says that at one time cotton was so high priced that tow was used for wicks, and the ' dips ' gave a poor …
255 words · Read →
By the help of a small tin tube, it was packed in small linen bags, or casings, as they were called. " Soap-making was an occupation of the spring. Great leach tubs standing out of doors on high frames were filled with wood ashes, on which water MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 4G1 was slowly poured to i)roduce lye, and the work of soap-boiling began. To be perfect soft-soap, it must be ' white as sn…
309 words · Read →
His " Knickerbocker " is made to say of the " grand parlour :" " In this sacred apartment no one was permitted to enter, excepting the mistress and her confidential maid, who visited it once a week for the purj)ose of giving it a thorough cleaning and putting things to rights, always taking the precaution of leaving their shoes at the door, and entering lightly on their stocking feet. After…
279 words · Read →
" In these primitive days, a well-regulated family always rose with the dawn, dined at eleven and went to bed at sundown." Our frugal ancestors were averse, it seems, to giving dinners, but the wealthier classes " that is to say, such as kept their own cows^ and drove their own wagons," gave tea-parties. On these occasions the company assembled about three o'clock, and went away at six -- e…
256 words · Read →
To sweeten the beverage, a lump of sugar was laid beside each cup, and the company alternately nibbled and sipped with great decorum." In such parties propriety and dignity of deportment prevailed ; " the young ladies seated themselves demurely in their rush-bottomed chairs. and knit their own woolen stockings, speaking but little, and chiefly in brief answers to questions put to them, few…
316 words · Read →
Puritanism was somewhat successful in its fight against long hair, but when the periwig re-appeared, in the reign of Charles II., it proved too enticing for human vanity to resist. It probably succumbed at length to the very completeness of its victory. Not only men of dignity wore it, but many humbler men followed their example. " One finds," says Mr. Eggleston, " half-fed country schoolmast…
304 words · Read →
Women wore the lofty " tower " or " commode" head-dress, which, in the exaggeration that preceded its abolition, usually exceeded in its height the length of the face below it. The Dutch dames did not fall victims to any of the eccentricities of fashion ; but with their close-fitting caps, velvet bodices, short and voluminous skirts -- the muslin petticoats crisp and stiff with starch -- the h…
306 words · Read →
They embraced themselves in the cruel stays that comj)ressed their figures into the wasp-like waist then the object of foolish admiration, and tilted themselves forward on the pinching and high-heeled shoes, which had passed from Louis Quatorze to Charles II., and thence to the colonies. The stalwart and heroic impulses which united the colonies In their revolt against the British monarchy p…
302 words · Read →
1 The Assembly of New York resolved September 9, 1730, that a tax of three shillings be laid " on every inhabitant, resident or sojourner, young or old, within the colony, that wears a wig or peruke made of human or horse hair mixed, by whatever denomination the panie may be distinguished." -- " HUlm: 3Ing." vol H., Xo. 12, December, 1878. the alphabet and numerals, following them with a Scr…
306 words · Read →
Large and showy patterns of flowers and buds prevailed. " For fiill dress, brocades and moire antique were worn. The robe of a bride in 1748 was of moire antique with a long train, the sleeves coming to the elbow. The bosom and sleeves were trimmed with lace, headed by a narrow pinked ruffle of the silk. The exquisitely quilted petticoat came from Holland, as did the clocked silk stockings, …
305 words · Read →
" When calves were killed for family use, the skins were tanned and kept until the peripatetic shoemaker, who traveled through the country, made his annual visit, when he halted long enough to make shoes for the elders, the children and the servants. The tailoress, too, made yearly or semi-yearly visits and undertook to turn the homespun cloth into garments. The coming of the mantua-maker, wit…
276 words · Read →
Captain Cresar Carter, who was stationed there in 1692, was the envied possessor of a wardrobe which cost nearly a thousand dollars outside of his military accoutrements. Jacques Cosseau, a merchant who was a bankrupt before his death, in 1682, possessed but three old coats, the same number of old shirts, two pair of worn-out breeches and one neckcloth ; but Dr. Jacob De Lange, a prosperous p…
257 words · Read →
One i>air black worsted stockings 0 4 0 One i>air gray worsted stockings 0 5 0 One coat lined with red serge 1 15 0 Two old coats 1 10 0 One fine black hat, one old gray hat, one black hat. . . 1 10 One black gros-grained suit 1 17 0 Mrs. De Lange was a fashionable lady, well -known to the families along the Hudson in 1685. Here is the appraisement of her costumes and their accessories : …
301 words · Read →
One black tartanel saniare, with a tucker 1 10 0 > Silver buttons and buckles marked every gentleman's costume. The plate silver buttons, made of Spanish dollars and smaller coins, which flourished in England in the days of Qiieen Anne, were worn in America. Wl full dress for gentlemen required knee and shoe-buckles, which were of silver or, for great occasions, of paste, artistically set in b…
255 words · Read →
Four cornet caps, with lace, one without lace 3 0 0 One black silk rain cloth 0 10 0 One yellow love-hood 0 10 0 One black plush mask 0 16 One embroidered purse with a silver bugle and chain to the girdle, a silver hook and eye 1 4 0 Five small East India boxes 0 1 6 Five hair curlings 0 7 0 Four yellow love drowlas 0 2 0 Jeuelri/. One silver thread wrought small trunk 3 0 0 wherein are…
254 words · Read →
Samuel Leete, clerk of the Court of Mayor and Aldermen in 1679, who is styled " a literary gentleman," was worth £23 10s. in garments and furniture. Cornelius Steenwyck, " one of the principal merchants and leading citizens of New Amsterdam," who died in 1686, kept the following enviable total of chattels in the " great chamber " of his house : Valuation . £ ». ((. Pl.ite of all kinds, 723 …
253 words · Read →
One old velvet waistcoat, with silver lace 0 15 0 One old coat, silver plate buttons 2 30 Six pieces of clothes, as coats, breeches and doublets .... 2 50 One buff coat and silk sleeves 1 10 0 One yellow silk scarf, with silver fringes 1 5 0 One light-colored gros green closk 1 00 One dark-coloreil gros green cloak, with lining 2 5 0 One cloth-colore<i cloak, with lining of bay, with wrough…
304 words · Read →
Two small ditto 0 12 0 Two small ditto, old 0 8 0 Seventeen napkins 0 17 0 One carpet 2 0 0 It is not the easiest of tasks to follow up the evolutions of dress as styles grew into extravagance up to the last quarter of the eighteenth century. When peacock gorgeousness prevailed, men and women vied with each other in the costliness of their costumes, and sartorial sobriety was left to some …
314 words · Read →
This, in turn, was superseded by the "queue de Paris," an abridged edition of the " bishop," and not unlike the "bustle" of our day. The press, during all this time, tried in vain to exercise its nascent power by denouncing folly. An editor gives vent to his indignation in the following outburst (1754) : "These foreign invaders first made their attack upon the stays, so as to diminish them h…
307 words · Read →
The prettiest was the "skimmer" hat, made of some shining material like silver tinsel, with a flat crown and large brim ; the "horse-hair" bonnet was very light, but stifl'; the bath-bonnet, made upon the principle of the modern gentleman's crush-hat, -- one could sit on it, -- was more becoming than the mush-melon bonnet, ribbed and stiff-looking, which was in use just before the Revolution…
278 words · Read →
A large, flat, white beaver was once worn, with scarcely any crown, and fastened under the chin by two strings. The only kind of wrap used by the ladies was the loose cloak which, with slight alterations in the cut, went by the names of roquelaure, capuchin and cardinal. After the Revolution the influence of French fashions was felt throughout the republic. American ladies wore the limp-skir…
322 words · Read →
After that the finest gentleman was content to carry a silver watch- The first gold watches were an article of jewelry, becoming only to wealthy and fiishionable ladies. Old gentlemen, at the close of the last century, carried a tall, gold-headed cane, and, generally, a gold snuti' box, from which they were ever ready to offer a sociable pinch to an acquaintance. They held on to the very last…
267 words · Read →
The Revolution brought about a greater simplicity ' of manners ; the "coarse" element came in after- [ wards when the power of money " began to be felt. ] The Duke de la Rochefoucauld Liancourt, writing | about the social life of the Americans some time after the Revolution, remarks : " Luxury is very high there, especially at New York and Philadelphia, and makes a dangerous progress every …
262 words · Read →
" An European coming into the new world, and bringing with him the need of the usage of the politer attentions of that which he has quitted ; he, above all, who brings with him the need of what we call in France the charms of society, which we know so well how to appreciate, of which we know how to participate, and which affords us so many moments of happiness, such a man will not find hims…
294 words · Read →
He will there enjoy the blessing of liberty in the greatest extent which it is possible to desire in any polished country. He will see himself with an active people. THOMAS SULLY. easy in their circumstances, and happy. Every day will bring him to observe a new progress of this new country. He will see it every day take a step toward that strength and greatness to which it is called; toward…
266 words · Read →
The social atmosphere of these great houses possessed a warmth and refinement that were favorable to artistic appreciation. Painters were welcome guests within their walls. Peale made excursions into this region, and Sully visited the home of Governor Daniel D. Tompkins to obtain sittings for the admirable portrait which he produced of the statesman. The wealthy people kept large amounts of …
250 words · Read →
1 Do. £60. 1 Do. £3f.. 1 Do. £20 1 Do. £10 12s. 4d 198 16 4 1 Bag qt. 730 piatareans 1 Bag 125 09 13 9 1 Bag (jt. 112 oz. dipt silver calculated at 91 oz 50 8 0 2 Bags coppers 13 0 0 1 Wedge of gold 2 oz. 18 dw. IG grs Total 6593 19 8 How amply furnished were the old-time houses is shown in the subjoined inventory of property removed 50 linen sheets. 11 damask table cloths. 21 homespun…
251 words · Read →
1 boilsted, small, with drawers. 1 copper tea kitchen and stand. 1 old.iapanncd tea table. 1 mahogany dining table. 1 large boilsted table. 2 square tables. 1 fine screen. 13 large painted pictures 12 small painted pictures. 1 large cedar chest. 8 pairs handirons. 1 old desk. 1 old painted cupboard. 1 marble, mortar and kettle. 2 pair brass scales and weights. 2 copper pye pans. 4 …
250 words · Read →
2 brass mortars. 1 lime squeezer. 2 dripping pans. 1 ladle. 2 flesh forks. 1 cake i)an. 1 gridiron. 2 waffle irons. 1 cullander. G brass candlesticks. 1 snuffers and stand. 2 pairs kitchen hand irons. 7 iron pots. 1 hand skillet. 1 sheep shears. 3 tubs. 4 pails. 3 pairs branches. 3 chains. 12 caudle moulds. 8 emuotliing irons. 47 pattee pans. 3 tea boards. 15 black leather b…
251 words · Read →
1 eased bowl. 1 tea pot. 6 spoons. An old fashioned of plate. 2 milk pots. 1 chafing dish. 15 tea spoons. 2 tea tonge. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. S sheep. 3 Iambs. 3 hogs. 1 large steel gray horse. 1 mare. 1 jonng mare. 1 young mare with foal. 1 horse. 7 hogs and pigs. 20 hoi'ses. 1 tin case. 1 screen. 2 carpets, 1 churn. 2 waffcl. Settee and twelve chairs. 1 dining table. 14 co…
314 words · Read →
" During the pleasant weather of the autumnal months (circa 1G90), a house was built on Bonnefoy's Point, -- not a very commodious one, nor yet very elegant in its architectural design. An excavation was made in the earth to tlie depth of five or six feet, and faced around with stones, after the manner of building cellar-walls at the present day, preparatorjto the erection of the supei-structu…
320 words · Read →
On the Sabbath it was the temple whither the settlers went up to worship and listen to the religious Instructions of the pious Bonrepas, their beloved pastor, and to join in the raptures inspired by the singing of Marot's hymns. It is surprising to see what exjiedients necessity will adapt ; into how narrow a comjiajts It will compress the proprieties of life, both civil and religious; how fe…
336 words · Read →
" Not in former times, as now, were the families in country villages or districts dependent on the butcher's stalls for the daily supply of their table, nor yet \ipon the baker's shops and the flour mercliunts for bread and pastry. These staples of life, iis well as their wearing apjiarel, were furnislied upon their own premises. Their < ereals were gathered from their fields, threshed and wi…
332 words · Read →
Thus a thrifty farmer, in the early summer or spring, would slaughter a calf, sheep or lamb and, reserving what was required for his own use, send the rest to his neighbors,mntil they in turn did the same thing ; and thus the supply was mutual and alternate. This policy was frequently adopted also upon tlie occurrence of a stone, or ploughing ' frolic,' as they were called, or upon the raisin…
303 words · Read →
Even mechanics, carpenters, shoemakei-s, weavers, tailors, coopers, and blacksmiths bad each his acre of land, cow and fatted pig, and whatever they lacked of other provisions they had no difficulty in obtaining by an exchange of labor for farmers' products, at the rate of four dollars per hundred weight of beef, eighteen cents per bushel for potatoes, fifty cents a barrel for apples, seventy-…
301 words · Read →
The manufacture of flax and wool spinning-wheels was usually done by cabinet-makers and turners, which class of mechanics was far from numerous. 3 The turning was performed on the old-fashioned pole lathe. "The dress worn by men consisted of pantaloons, vest and coat ; the latter trimmed with large brass buttons, and an overcoat, or, as it was then called, a malch-coat, a wool hat made very …
276 words · Read →
Their long tresses were parted in front, combed back and braided into a cue ; rolled up spirally upon the back of the head, and secured by a huge turtle-shell or horn-comb. Small side combs were also used to keep the hair evenly parted in front. The shape of their hats varied constantly, a,s now, in acconlanco with the fickle dictates of fashion. At one time it would be a fur cap, somewhat li…
307 words · Read →
" Strange as it may seem, all of these, to us, outlandish costumes and fashions looked well hi tlieir time.' Boys, until grown-up, mostly w.^nt barefooted ; nor was it at all uncommon to see grown-up men pursuing their occupations without shoes upon their feet. All, of course, wore shoes and yarn stockings in winter. Moreover, the young man who could afford a pair of calf-skin boots with whit…
308 words · Read →
At the age of sixteen ime or more of them would be put out to learn a trade, and bound by indentures to serve five years as apprentices. The girls meantime, while attending the district school, assisted their mother in household duties, and indeed some of them did not hesitate to help at an emergency in the out-iloor work upon the farm -- in such light occupations as stirring and raking hay and…
261 words · Read →
But although thns early tra ned to habits of industry, and to contribute their share of labor towards the support of the family, the young people of both sexes were by no means deprived of amusements. They had their holiday seasons and afternoon and evening sports. They enjoyed, in winter, skating and riding down hill, and spinning tops, flying kitesand playing ball in the spring ; and a great …
312 words · Read →
The endless ceremony, ]iarade and lavish expenditure of time and money upon bridal costumes, trousseaus and wedding tours were unknown to the simplicity of those times. If it had not been so, thecostly paraphernalia of a wedding would have driven the young lovers of that day into the despair of a hopeless celibacy ! Mutual happiness and success in life, and not idle vanity or foolish display, …
300 words · Read →
For as much more, they could be furnished with all that was needful for housekeeping in the way of furniture, etc.; the wife, as a general thing, providing beds, bedding and such carpets as she had been able to manufacture as the fruit of her own handiwork and industry ; so that the entire outlay, in cash, for the first year, over and above what was provided by the pareuts, would not, perhaps…
256 words · Read →
Settling in a country where water-courses were so numerous, the early Dutch did most of their traveling on the North River or the Sound and its tributary streams. The periauger was in constant use for water transportation. Charlevoix calls it pirogue, a canoe formed of the trunk of a tree, while Cooper, in the "Water Witch," says: "It partook of a European and an American character ; it pos…
260 words · Read →
Box wagons, guiltless of springs, were owned by some farmers, but for easy travel a good horse was preferred, the man riding in front and the wife or daughter behind upon a pillion. Physicians needed and bestrode stout nags, always carrying saddle-bags and the few simple surgical instruments then known. The infallible lancet was stored in the l)ig ])ocket-book, as at least once a year, usual…
314 words · Read →
In 1803 Oliver Evans had begun to build steam-engines in Philadelphia, and in 1813 published an article in which he claimed that in 1773 he had suggested steam as a motor on land, and in 1778 had proposed its application to boats. In 1804 he built a machine for cleaning docks, and propelled it by its own engine overland to the Schuylkill River, where he launched it into the stream, fixed a …
307 words · Read →
The Rumsey Society, of which Benjamin Franklin was president, was formed to aid him, and there ensued a sharp controversy for priority of invention between Rumsey and John Fitch. The latter had, in July, 1786, experimented on the Delaware with a steamer moved by upright paddles, fitted at the gunwales, but his first successful boat was operated in July, 1788. He changed the paddles to the st…
311 words · Read →
She was one hundred and thirty feet in length, eighteen in width, seven in depth, and of one hundred and sixty tons burthen. Her engine was bought from Watt & Boulton. On Friday, August 7, 1807, she started on her first voyage to Albany, and reached there in thirty hours, an average for the one hundred and fifty miles of five miles an hour. In September she began running regularly for the a…
287 words · Read →
HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. and sinuosity of the roads than the coach. The chaise was a kind of two-wheeled gig, having a top, and sometimes drawn by one and sometimes by two horses ; the chair had two wheels, but no top ; the sulky, which was much used, differed from the chair chiefly in having room for but one person- Ladies took delight in driving about alone in open chairs, to the a…
296 words · Read →
In 1673 the post or messenger was instructed to apply to the Governors for " the best direction how to form the best Post-Road ;" fitch's first steamboat. to establish places on the road where to leave the way -letters, and " to mark some Trees that shall direct Passengers the best way, and to fix certain Houses for your several stages both to bait and lodge at." The messenger was to provid…
297 words · Read →
Shippen, who travelled from Boston to Philadelphia on horseback, carrying Or baby on her lap} We get here, also, an insight into the primitive postal system : " Tuesday, October y" third, about 8 in the morning, I with the Post proceeded forward . . and about 2, afternoon, arrived at the Post's second stage, where the western Post met him and exchanged letters. Having here discharged the Ord…
274 words · Read →
I asked him of the rest of the road, foreseeing we must travel in the night. He told me there was a bad river to ride through, which was so very fierce a horse could sometimes hardly stem it : but it was narrow, and we should soon be over." The post-oflSce scheme for British America was first devised in the year 1700, by Colonel J. Hamilton, of New Jersey, and son of Governor Andrew Hamilto…
284 words · Read →
The necessity for increased postal facilities had been represented to the home government in 17U4, by the Governor of the province of New York, who wrote that ' " The post that goes through this place goes eastward as far as Boston ; but westward, he goes no further than Philadelphia : and there is no other post upon all this continent." As late as the year ISIO the mail between Canandaigua a…
261 words · Read →
Until 1755 there had been but one a week, eastward and westward from New York,-- Boston and Philadelphia being still the extreme points, -- and this only in the summer ; once a fortnight was the winter arrangement. In 1755 it was arranged that the New England post should start weekly all the year round. When this post was first established, in 1672, by Governor Lovelace, it was to "sett fo…
405 words · Read →
James Rees, from whose " Foot-prints of a Letter-Carrier" we have quoted the above paragraph, says : " Nor was it until 1732 that the first stage-route to Philadelphia was established ; stages also departed for Boston monthly, taking a fortnight on the route." Advertisements of that year mentioned the departure of the post "in order to perlbrm his stage," but we find no reference to " stage…
333 words · Read →
Public travel was in its infancy : the hardy colonist bestrode his own good horse and started on a distant journey with no more concern than we board a railroad train nowadays. After the Revolution, however, there was a marked and general improvement. A stage line was begun, in 1785, between New York and Albany. In 1787 stage communication with Boston was had three times a week in summer and…
253 words · Read →
Westchester had no newspaper until after the Revolution, but its people not only read the New York journals, but also advertised in them. Here are some advertisements inserted by the people of Rye, and preserved in Mr. Baird's history of that town : "Oct. 23, 1749. W«>. Bl ETlS, Hat-Maker, Now living at Harrison's Pnichiise, in Rye, carries on the Hatter's Trade there, and makes and sells as…
264 words · Read →
Abraham Bush, of Kye, in the province of New York, on a voyage from the eastward, bound home, coming out of Milford harbour, in Connecticut, Sunday morning the 14th day of last April, about three hours after his departure, saw (above half sound over towards Long Island) a wreck . . . which he brought into Kye harbour. Any pel-son proving his property in said scow and boom, by applying to siii…
321 words · Read →
There must have been a peculiar meaning in the singular custom existing among the Dutch families of that period, of the father giving a bundle of (joose quills to his son and telling him to give one to each of his male posterity. Watson saw one which had a scroll appended saying, "This quill, given by Petrus Byvanck to James Bogert, in 1789, was a present in 1689 from his grandfather from Hol…
315 words · Read →
In 1672 a number of inhabitants of that locality complained to the Governor and Council that " a witch had come among them from Hartford, where she had been before imprisoned and condemned."' The woman was removed. A similar complaint was also made in 1673 ; " but the Military Governor, Captain Colve, a son of the ocean, not under this land influence perhaps, treated it as idle or superstiti…
303 words · Read →
Tablecloths and napkins, woven in diamonds and squares, were as smooth and glossy as satin, while the sheeting was fine, even-threaded and most durable. Every farm had a wood-lot, in which the men-servants exercised their thews in preparing the immense logs for the gaping fire-places that daily swallowed fuel by the cord. They also cut chestnut rails for the zigzag fences that took the place…
319 words · Read →
' The Dutch settlers in Westchester County obtained their first .\fri- I can slaves under the "Freedoms and Exemptions" granted by the n West India Company in 1629, which promised that to all planters of col- I onies in the New Netherlands '* the Company will use their endeavors I to supply the Colonists with as many Blacks as they Conveniently Can ; | in such manner, however, that they shall…
284 words · Read →
eas\-," Cooper makes Miles Walliiigroid say, to describe the affection of an attached slave, which has blended with it the pride of a jjartisan, the solicitude of a parent and the blindness of a lover." A common custom amonp; the Dutch was to assign to each child in the household, when it had reached six or eight years, a slave of the same age and sex, who clung to the little msister or mistr…
258 words · Read →
I had them," says he, "were very free and I'auiiliar ; sometimes sauntering among the whites at meal-time, with hat on head, and freely joining occasionally in conversation, as if they were one and all of the same lK)Uschold." ' "Yet," says Watson, "no case had ever occurred of 'amalgamation,' and no instance of j mixed colour had been seen until produced by some in the British army coming …
390 words · Read →
The same enactment includoil a rigid fugitive slave law and conuuanded all constables and inferior oHicers '• to prejw men. horses, boats or pinnaces to pnmie" runaway slaves "by sea or land, and to make diligent hue and cry, as by the law rcijuired." Later statutes pennitted masters to puu'sh al>Te6 with any chastisement nut extending to life or member ; forblde the assemblage of more than thr…
319 words · Read →
In a dispute between Samuel Odell and the heirs of Jonathan Vowles about the southernmost part of that island, John Frost testified that in 1()93 he went, by request of Vowles, to the said island, " where he did see Jonathan Vowles . . . cut a turff upon the same, as also cut a stick or twigg thereon ; and the said Jonathan Vowles did then and there deliver the said turfe and twigg to the sa…
344 words · Read →
The marriage festival was an event to which friends and neighbors from all the country round were bidden ; much ale and liquor was drunk, and the dancing was kept up the night through. There does not, however, seem to have been the strictest morality observed concerning the relation of men and women, for on January 5, 1658, the Council of the New Netherlands issued a very stringent order agai…
364 words · Read →
The minister finished the ceremony by kissing the bride; then all the gentlemen followed his example, while it was the bridegroom's privilege to kiss each of the ladies. A bride might receive the salutations of a hundred men in the course of the day; and as if this were not enough, the men called on the bride afterward, and this call was colloquially known as " going to kiss the bride." A pr…
369 words · Read →
Debauchery presently usurped the place of innocent enjoyment and these assemblages were converted into orgies. Consequently, on December 1, 1655, the Council proclaimed " that from this time forth, on the New Year and May-days, there shall be no firing or May-poles planted ; nor shall there be any beating of the drum ; nor shall there be on the occasion any wines, brandywines or beer dealt out…
306 words · Read →
There was an early custom of firing volleys over the graves of persons of rank and distinction, even though the one interred might be a woman. There were many other sources of expense. The " underbearers " who carried the cofiin, walking with their heads and shoulders covered Avith the pallcloth, wore plain gloves; but the pall-bearers, the minister and many of the friends were presented wi…
277 words · Read →
I have seen long pins of the same kind worn like the present scarf-pins, and heavy rings of white enamel, with the name of the person in whose memory they were given inserted in gold letters."' The expenseof making such presents can readily be imagined. 472c If the distance to the burying-ground was short, the deceased was carried on a bier. The slaves followed, with spotless napkins pinned …
255 words · Read →
To 6 Porters, at (w 1 lU " 11 IT G To a coffin covereil with clutli and lined within. Finding for ditto, double gilt furniture, full trimmed with all belonging, except cloth, lining and Ribbon 10 tl 0 To making up a state room, finding stuft i tacks . . . (I 14 0 10 14 0 " And this does not include the funeral baked meats, the gloves, mouruing rings and other items of expense. The Dutch w…
302 words · Read →
" The clerk had a long rod, slit at the end, into which he inserted the note, and handed it up to the minister, who occupied a very high pulpit in the shape of a half globe, raised on the top of a demi-column and canopied with a sounding-board. The minister wore a black silk mantle, a cocked hat and a neck-baud, with linen cambric 'beft'y' on his breast, for cravats were then uncanonical."…
346 words · Read →
It absolutely prohibited " all public or private conventicles or assemblies as are without the wonted (and only allowed by God's word) Reformed and appointed assembly of the Reformed Religion, in conformity with the synod of Dort, here, in this land, in our Fatherland and in other Reformed Churches observed and followed, under the penalty of one hundred pounds Flemish, to be incurred by all t…
339 words · Read →
The articles of capitulation expressly provided that "the Dutch here shall enjoy the liberty of their consciences in divine worship and church discipline." Noue but Protestant ministers were allowed to ofticiate within the government, but difference of judgment was allowed to all who professed Christianity. The English made the maintenance of the ministry and poor a chief care of their adminini…
271 words · Read →
the order that " every township is obliged to pay their minister according to such agreement as they shall make with him, and no man to refuse his proportion, the minister being elected by the major part of the householders inhabitants of the town." It was the original scheme of the English that in each parish a church "should be built in the most convenient part thereof, capable to receive…
274 words · Read →
All the members of the Assembly but one were Dissenters, and in considering a bill for settling a ministry they obstinately refused to incorporate an amendment submitted by the Governor, providing that the bill should be presented to him, " to be apj)roved and collated." His object was to construct it to the advantage of the Church of England, and as the Assemblymen could not be coerced or …
277 words · Read →
Two were ordered for Westchester County -- " one to have the care of Westchester, East Chester, Yonkcrs and the Manor of Pelham ; the other to have the care of Rye, Mamaroneck and Bedford." Each was to be paid fifty ])Ounds per annum by a levy laid upon the people, which they might pay "in country jiroduce at money price." Iron-clad enactments protected the pastor against the possibility of…
314 words · Read →
Francis Doughty, who had been expelled by the Congregationalists from Taunton, Mass., is said to have been the first Puritan or Presbyterian minister in New York. He officiated from 1643 to 1648, and was supported by voluntary contributions from the Puritans and Dutch of the city. Puritans were certainly among the early settlers of Westchester. In volume iii. page 557, of the Documentary Hist…
260 words · Read →
In 1()75 Peter Prudden preached at Rye, and Thomas Denham settled there in 1677. Thus within twelve years there were five Presbyterian clergymen exercising their functions in Westchester County. They and their flocks shared in the struggle which all Dissenters liadtomake with GovernorSloughter's efforts to establish the Church of England as the State Church, but still Presbyterianism flouris…
310 words · Read →
In fact, it was arbitrarily and illegally wrested from its true hearing anil made to answer the purpose of the Knglish rimrcli i>arty, whicli was a very small minority of the people affected by the operation of the law. The act itself is a conclusive argument against the alleged establishment of the Church of England in the province of New York. It was not established of any law of the province…
308 words · Read →
I told them it was altogether impossible for me to comply with their desires, it being wholly repugnant to the laws of England to compel the subject to pay for the maintenance of any minister who was not of the National Church, and that it lay not in any Governor's power to help them, but since they were so zealous for having religion and good order settled amongst 'em, I would propose a me…
323 words · Read →
Bondett, which I immediately did, hoping by that means to bring them over to the church ; but Mather, apprehending what I aimed at, persuaded the vestry to alter their resolutions, and when he came they refused to call him, so that jjrojection failing me, and finding that it was impossible to make any progress toward settling the church so long as Mather continued among us, I made it my busi…
272 words · Read →
It is not explained by what means Heathcote drove the Puritan clergymen out of the country, but it is not doubtful that he turned many of the Presbyterians over to the Anglican faith and prepared the way for the work of the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge, an organization of the Church of England, which sent John Bartow out as a missionary. He was placed in charge of the Pu…
323 words · Read →
Morgan, had begun service in the meeting-house, to which I went straitway and continued the whole time of service without interruption, and in the afternoon I was permitted to perform the Church of England services, Mr. Morgan being present, and neither he or the people seemed to be dissatisfied, and after some time of preaching there afterwards they desired me to come oftener, and I conclu…
292 words · Read →
Tennent and his adherents were excluded from the Synod of Philadelphia in 1741, in the absence of the entire Presbytery of New York. The excluded Methodists rallied around the Presbytery of New Brunswick, and in 1745 it combined with the Presbytery of New York in erecting the Synod of New York, all of whose churches were in sympathy with the Methodists. In 1 7r)2 the Rye Church united with t…
282 words · Read →
Morgan was of tougher fibre than Vesey. He resisted all the influence brought to bear upon him and remained faithful. He labored for many years as a Presbyterian mini.ster and died in New Jersey in connection with the ."Synod of Philadelphia. Rye was taken possession of Iiy Thomas Pritcliard and afterwards by Mr. Muirson. and John Jones, pastor of Bedford, was forced to retire lo Connecticut …
358 words · Read →
All the members of the Assembly but one were Dissenters, and in considering a bill for settling a ministry they obstinately refused to incori>orate an amendment submitted by the Governor, providing that the bill should be presented to him, " to be apjtrovod and collated." His object was to construct it to the advantage of the Church of England, and as the Assemblymen could not be coerced or…
280 words · Read →
Two were ordered for Westchester County -- " one to have the care of Westchester, East Chester, Yonkers and the Manor of Pelham ; the other to have the care of Rye, Mamaroneck and Bedford." Each was to be paid fifty pounds per annum by a levy laid upon the people, which they might pay " in country jiroducc at money price." Iron-clad enactments jjrotected the pastor against the possibility o…
318 words · Read →
Francis Doughty, who had been expelled by the Congregationalists from Taunton, Mass., is said to have been the first Puritan or Presbyterian minister in New York. He officiated from 1643 to 1648, and was supported by voluntary contributions from the Puritans and Dutch of the city. Puritans were certainly among the early settlers of Westchester. In volume iii. page 557, of the Documentary Hist…
263 words · Read →
In 1()75 Peter Prudden i)reached at Rye, and Thomas Denham settled there in 1677. Thus within twelve years there were five Presbyterian clergymen exercising their functions in Westchester County. Thej' and their flocks shared in the struggle which all Dissenters had to make with Governor Sloughter's efforts to establish the Church of England as the State Church, but still Presbyterianism flo…
312 words · Read →
In fact, it was arbitrarily and illegally wrested from its true bearing and niiule to answer the purpose of the Englisli Church party, which was a very small minority of the people affected by the operation of the law. The act itself is a conclusive argument against the alleged establishment of the Church of England in the province of New York. Itwjiii not established of any law of the province…
305 words · Read →
I told them it was altogether impossible for me to comply with their desires, it being wholly repugnant to the laws of England to compel the subject to pay for the maintenance of any minister who was not of the National Church, and that it lay not in any Governor's power to help them, but since they were so zealous for having religion and good order settled amongst 'em, I would propose a me…
323 words · Read →
Bondett, which I immediately did, hoping by that means to bring them over to the church ; but Mather, apprehending what I aimed at, persuaded the vestry to alter their resolutions, and when he came they refused to call him, so that projection failing me, and finding that it was impossible to make any progress toward settling the church so long as Mather continued among us, I made it my busin…
272 words · Read →
It is not explained by what means Heathcote drove the Puritan clergymen out of the country, but it is not doubtful that he turned many of the Presbyterians over to the Anglican faith and jirepared the way for the work of the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge, an organization of the Church of England, which sent John Bartow out as a missionary. He was placed in charge of the P…
329 words · Read →
Morgan, had begun service in the meeting-house, to which I went straitway and continued the whole time of service without interruption, and in the afternoon I was permitted to perform the Church of England services, Mr. Morgan being present, and neither he or the peoj)le seemed to be dissatisfied, and after some time of preaching there afterwards they desired me to come oftener, and I concl…
291 words · Read →
Tennent and his adherents were excluded from the Synod of Philadelphia in 1741, in the absence of the entire Presbytery of New York. The excluded Methodists rallied around the Presbytery of New Brunswick, and in 1745 it combined with the Presbytery of New York in erecting the Synod of New York, all of whose churches were in sympathy with the Jlethodists. In 1 752 the Rye Church united with t…
279 words · Read →
Jlorgan was of tougher tibre than Vesey. He resisterl all the influence brought to bear upon him and remained faithful. He labored for many years as a Presbyterian minister and died in New Jersey in connection with the .Synod of Philadelphia. Rye was taken possession of by Tliom:4s Pritchard and afterwards by Mr. Muirson. and John Jones, pastor of Bedford, was forced to retire to Connecticut …
251 words · Read →
The Dutch pioneers on Manhattan found it convenient to adopt the currency of the Indians, who took the common periwinkle, called by them "Meteanhock," found in great quantities along the shores, and having broken it so as to secure the thick portion at the stem, they made of this beads about the size of a straw and a third of an inch in length.^ This was the white sewan of least value. A blac…
287 words · Read →
But counterfeits sprung up, and the currency in course of time became debased. The Indian money was even imported from Europe, where imitations were made of porcelain, but this base article could not impose on the natives, and the counterfeit failed as a speculation. The " good splendid sewant of Manhattans " was the genuine article and passed in all the Indian country roundabout, for this i…
301 words · Read →
What little of the Dutch currency was in circulation was known as " Hollands. ' In contracts for sale and purchase of real estate and personal property, the distinctive sorts of payment were usually expressed ; and if not stated, it was understood that sewant was the consideration. There were certain sorts of contracts, however, such as ocean freights, in which, by the customs of merchants, …
252 words · Read →
Many people refused to accept the base sewant until, in the following September, the Council enacted " that the base strung sewant should be received by every one without distinction, in payment for small daily and necessary commodities in housekeeping, and that it should be current as follows: For twelve guilders or under, all may be paid in base strung sewant ; from twelve to twenty-fou…
250 words · Read →
Shop-keepers, tapsters, brewers, bakers, grocers and workingmen charged a difierence of eighty, ninety or a hundred per cent, between sewant and beaver in taking pay for their goods or their labor. The Council struggled bravely to enhance the value of the sewant by resorting to the fiction that values can be controlled by arbitrary enactment. Its next law (November 11, 1658) was " that the…
303 words · Read →
The cost of the malt liquor was made little enough in this ordinance of l<i58, and it was equally accommodating in providing that French wine should cost no more than eighteen stuyvers (nine cents) the pint in silver money ; Spanish wine no more than twenty-four stuyvers, and brandywine only five stuyvers for a gill. Yet these prices, which were ofticial, so to ' Their English successors foll…
250 words · Read →
To 73% ft) Single refined Sugar whereof is left l)J^, Return 65% lb at Up 16 1 To a Barrill for \Vine >t Shrub 7 9 U To 104 Bottels for Wine >t Rum whereof there is 3 returned. Remains 1111 Rot. f<? 40pg 1 8 1 To 7 pds Candles at Two Nights i) ."> :i To the Carting Wine A- Shrub 0 2 0 To 2 Loads woo<le and carting 0 n 3 To 4 Case Bottels broke 0 6 0 To 3 Tapea 0 1 0 To 1 Gugs 0 2 6 To Mr…
252 words · Read →
To yi hornpipes 2 0 0 To Robin the tidier 0 ]2 I) To y' other 3 each 0 1 7 n Til the Prum d 12 (» To tunis Teahut for a spad stolen 1) 7 o To Mr Alexander for Chease, to John Wright .... 2 id 10 To Zenger A Golett 2 5 0 To .\ngeneta Adolph 5 0 I) To W" Langford 1 4 4 To Mr. Ale.xander 1 <) 73^ £72 o 1^, £ ». </. .Vlexander 36 o 7 Van Horne .^g 0 7 £72 5 2 " speak, were subject to th…
267 words · Read →
Five hundred guilders was the fine fixed for the first offense, and the forfeiture of the " banjue, yacht, boat or canoe " the owner whereof attempted to evade the custom officers, for the second. Still the rewards of the jirohibited trade were so tempting, that the many seamen engaged in it continued to run the gauntlet. They brought their cargoes to the numerous secure nooks on the river-sh…
329 words · Read →
No bakers were permitted " to sell any bread made of sifted bran, whether at wholesale or retail, to Christians or Indians; but the bakers of coarse bread may make their coarse bread of the ground grain as it comes from the mill." It was further enacted that in consequence of " the many frauds in baking and tapping," " no person shall follow the business of baking and tapping without first …
296 words · Read →
vertebrte of the convict, the old-time gibbet was merely two ui)rights with a cross beam, from which depended the rope and uoose. He was driven under it in a cart, the noose fastened about his neck and the cart driven ofi', leaving him to perish slowly of strangulation. Such malefactors were always hanged in chains and their bodies left swinging in the irons for months, a supposed ghastly a…
251 words · Read →
Punishment by the pillory was much the more severe, the victim being in a standing position ; but even that by the stocks was exceedingly i)ainful, and it was not uncommon for men to swoon under the agony of either the pillory or the stocks. But while the colonists followed European precedent in the infliction of rigorous penalties, and their laws embraced many THE STOCKS. statutory crimes…
369 words · Read →
When, in 1777 General Lincoln made the place his headquarters, he j)iled four barrels of gunpowder in a little shed in the rear of the house, answering the proprietor's remonstrances with the remark that " it was a good dry place for it." After the army marched away the Dutchman found that the barrels contained nothing but sand, and had been placed there as a ruse to deceive the enemy if an…
310 words · Read →
A lively fancy may be I)ermitted to call up his emotions when, in September, 1776, as commander-in-chief of the American army, he made the residence of the woman who had rejected him his headquarters, or when, in July, 1790, as President of the LTnited States, he revisited it, she and her husband being attainted fugitives from the home which the new governnu^nt had confiscated. The wealthy F…
263 words · Read →
A letter from Judge Samuel Youngs, of Mount Pleasant, printed in the " Historical Magazine" for June, 1S71, says: "No man went to bed but under the apprehension of having his house plundered or burnt, orhimself or family massacred before morning. Some, under the character of Whigs, plundered the Tories ; while others of the latter description, pluudcred the Whigs. Parties of marauders assuming…
292 words · Read →
Near by are yet seen the remains of the old fort which crowned this elevated position at the mouth of the Highland Gorge.' It appeal's from some Revolutionary papers that there were localiti("s in Westchester County which are now unknown. Washington, in his order-book, under date of October 24, 1782, directs : "The tents being too cold for the accommodation of the sick, the regimental surg…
377 words · Read →
Prior to their departure, on a Sunday, they always collected the young children ami left them in the care of their friends, while they set off early in the morning and walked to the city barefooted, carrying their shoes and stockings in their hands, .\bout twelve miles from New York, at a place niiice culled the Bliif J>V(i, there «as a large rock by the roadside coveriil with re^Jar ; here t…
310 words · Read →
The same number mentions that on his entrance to New York, in November, 1783, he stopped at Day's Tavern, opposite the Point of Rocks, at the junction of the Harlem and Kingsl>ridge roads. > Ilitlo. .V.iy., vol. vi. No. 1, January, 1881. 1820. To support his statement against those writers who urged that it was on the west side of that highway, he quotes at length (vol. iv. p. 4f)0; v. p. 142…
303 words · Read →
He quotes Cadwallader Colden, who, in October, 1753, wrote to his wife of having rested at it on a journey to New York, when it was " very well kept by a Dutchman named Vanderventer, and our food and lodgings were very comfortable." Tradition says that General Heath occupied it for his headquarters in October, 1776, and that Washington and Lee met there on the morning when they followed the …
287 words · Read →
In 1848 John Macdonald made the note that "the olrl stone house in the field west of the road at Fort Washington was the ' Blue Bell ' tavern of the Revolutionary war, kept by Jacob Moore."' * Applclmi'$ Joimiitl, December 13, 1873. 472/ HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. room by his chaplain the night before his departure 1 from the " BUie Bell." The young husband was made | prisoner by Washi…
257 words · Read →
The October, 1881, issue of the Hhtorieal Magazine has these additional notices of old houses on the King's Bridge road, -- THE BLUE BELL TAVERN. The Cross Kkvs, the very old stonchouee on this road, at alvout One Hundred and Sixty-fifth Street, is probably the only survivor of the outward Revolutionary inns. It was, traditionally, one of Washington's Rti)i>ping-places, and was known as the…
285 words · Read →
Kifty-five years ago it is remembered as kept by James I Devoe. (ieneral Heath, in his "Memoirs," speaks of it as Hyatt's tavern. This was in 1777. Devoe subsequently hired it to one Jacob Hyatt. Doubtless it whs sometimes called Djckman's tavern, from the Dyckman ownei-ship. The McComb Hoi se, at King s Bridge, long the property of Joseph Godwin, Esq., is said to have been used as a tavern d…
297 words · Read →
The carrying of the sign to the city probably disposes of the Revolutionary Blue Bell, as Colles, in bis road map of 1789, marks the old house as Wuldron's Tavern. guests one of the upper rooms as once the lodging-room of General Washington. The venerable Dr. Bibby, of Cortlaodt House, states that this property was purchased, shortly after the War of Independence, of the heirs of Eden Mefcal…
352 words · Read →
Neither the inn nor the land on which it stands has had many owners. In 1740 John Schuyler, Jr., Philip Schuyler, Stephen Bayard, Jr., and James Stephenson had it by letters patent from the King ; from them it passed to John Livingston, who sold it, with all its rights and titles, " except to gold and silver mines," to Johannis Seckeles; he to Henry Norman ; he to a Dyckman, and the latter to…
263 words · Read →
Straight down in an unbroken line from them we trace the march of progress that leads to the imperial New York of the present day and the noble environment of Westchester County. Their sons and daughters have been worthy of them, and in the people of the county to-day we see preserved those traits of moral worth, of maternal enterprise, and of lofty patriotism which are the safeguard ol' the…
358 words · Read →
The many missed faces, the traces of care and anxiety on those one did meet, the decayed and vacant houses and dilapidated barns, the marked change in the circumstances of the well-to-do families, the alteration in the moral tone, not only of the young, but of many past the years of early life who in them had been most exemplary, the number of diseased and wounded men, many of whom were has…
270 words · Read →
•MtOor Samuel Pell, who before the war had become engaged to his cousin, Mary Pell, seems, from letters of expostulation with him of his brother, Philip I'ell. to have been very anxious, as the contest was closing, to abruptly leave the service. He had so distinguished himself, •specially at the Battle of Saratoga, as to have received the highest encuminnis, and his family was anxious lest he …
290 words · Read →
The very man who had informed them of Captain L.'s arrival home, how must he have been maddened in his turn when he remembered that he had been lashed, again and again, to force from him his money, and had sjKjnt night after night away from his homo and family to avoid the violence and robbery of hostile neighbors? few with great hopes. Patriotic expressions, declarations of the difficulties o…
329 words · Read →
The prices which the farmer obtained were almost fabulous, and all the other industries, of course, flourished under the good fortune. In connection with this, it must also be stated that the freedom of the seas was now open, unrivaled, to the new nation, whose fine harbors so distinctively seemed to point out the commercial consequence to which, under a wise policy, she might attain. The Po…
261 words · Read →
On the east side of the county, by act of the Legislature of 1800, under a company of which Philij) Pell, John P. Delancy, Cornelius Rosevelt, Peter J. Munroe and Gabriel Furman are the members mentioned in the bill, a turnpike road was constructed from East Chester to Byram River, over which soon passed the eastward stage to Greenwich, Stamford, Danbury, New Haven and on to Boston, of cou…
254 words · Read →
Wright, in which it was provided that " letters patent issue for Charity Wright, his widow, and for his heirs for five hundred acres in the tract set apart for the use of the line of this State in the Army of the United States, which said John Wright was a Surgeon's mate in the General Hospital in the Northern Department." The machinery of the higher courts was set in motion and crimes wer…
293 words · Read →
Clerk of East Chester, in which is certified the amount of school money allotted to that town. This was the first apportionment under the act. Just as readily, in 1812, when an equal sum to that appropriated by the State was in a new Act asked of each town, the vote was readily given, and the proper officers named. During this period, throughout the county, school-houses were being restored …
322 words · Read →
The names of Westchester County settlers appear in large numbers in the City Directory of the early years of this century, and in the Record Books of Deeds, Mortgages and Wills, at the county seats of Northern, Central and Western New York. In many cases the farmer soldiers of the Revolution, or those to whom they had sold out their " rights," were eventually settling on the lands which had…
311 words · Read →
felt throughout the laud in the depreciation of values, particularly of the agricultural products, the Embargo Act, which prohibited any exportation of goods whatever, brought the people into the still more subdued position, strongly stated at the time as "one in which they shall sell nothing but what they sell to each other" and "all our surplus produce shall rot on our hands." ■ The reduct…
328 words · Read →
Time had been allowed, since the aggressive act of 1806, to the most partial to realize the narrow and contemptuous feeling of the enemy, and new evidence was continually turning up, in the acts of impressment and uncalled-for interference with our marine, that self-preservation was the necessity of the hour. The numbers of foremost citizens of our towns, who are remembered as in later yeai-…
263 words · Read →
The prices were encouriiging to labor, and a number of the citizens of those times laid then the foundations of their future wealth. The crops seem to have been abundant. So, when peace was restored, there was a broad basis laid upon which a substantial prosperity might steadily be realized. As in the colonial period, so for many years after it, the population was made up of thrifty farmer…
251 words · Read →
Duties imposed by the Laws OK THE United States (except those on Furniture, Watches and Stamps) Paid nv EACH Person in the Third Collection District Of New York durinu the year 1815. $25.88 $17.50 Archer, .John (of G. B.) . 24.98 Bareinore, Nathan'I & Son 1.87 19.50 1.25 4.00 22,50 Anderson, .Jeremiah . . . 2.00 22.50 4.00 22.50 Archer, John (of E. C.) . 38.54 14.69 15.00 2.…
250 words · Read →
Brown, Gilbert (W. P.) . . 5.00 Constant, Silas 2 00 2.00 Cooper, Elias 3,00 Brundage, Edward, Jr . . . 1.00 Coggshall, Gideon, . . . . 4.00 Bates, Neamiah S . . . . . 23.88 Crooker, Benjamin . . . . 19..")(l 2.00 Carvill, George, Jr . . . . 2.00 1.00 1.00 Burling, Thomas H , . . . 4.00 1.00 4.00 . 2.00 4.00 Clark, John G 2.00 4.00 2.00 1.0(1 1.00 Bailey, Gilbert ..…
253 words · Read →
Baldwin, Kbeuezer. . . . . 17..>0 HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. Diicher, William i . , , . 12.00 SI .00 1.00 Guion, John (of Yonkers) . 21.80 Dusenbferry, Charles (G. B.); 1.00 21.88 4.00 Green & Carpenter . . * . 21.8.3 24.50 21.88 Davenport, Lawreuce . . 2.00 21.88 20-50 21,88 1.00 1.88 2.00 21.88 Dusenberry, Charles (C. t.) 25.88 14.50 Baggetj Herman . . 1.00 17.5…
250 words · Read →
17.50 1.00 2.00 Halsted, Philemon . . . 1.00 6.16 2.00 771.20 Haight, .Tohn 2.00 2.00 Hevland, Benjamin . . . 3.00 Foster, Marmaduke .... 2;07 1.00 1.00 2.00 2.00 2.00 2.00 Fowler, Benjamin (of Yon 2.00 24.41 1.00 1.00 2.00 Franklin, Ulorianna ; . . . 2.00 Hopkins, James ... 2. IX) 13.27 1.00 2.0O 1.00 1.00 4.00 2.00 2.00 Fiehl, Uobert 1.00 Hadley, Charles …
256 words · Read →
Haight, Oileb . 2.00 Frost, Joseph and Jacob . . 15.00 Havland, Gilbert .... 1.00 22.50 lIofTniau, Stephen B. . . . 1.00 Griffin, John 3.00 Hnstace, Joshua .... . l.OII 1.00 17.15 Griffin, Henry 4.00 21.88 Hubbard, John 21.88 Gilbert, Jacob 2.00 2.00 Halsted, Hyatt . 22..5n 4.00 Hcister & Smith . 22.50 4.00 2.88 1.00 Hoiig, Isaac & Co . . . . . 22..50 2.00 llyati,…
251 words · Read →
Horton Wright . 11.42 Morgan, Benjamin 4.00 Jay Mary 12 00 Marsh John F 2 00 Jasard . . .... Morris James 9 00 1 n gei"8el Job n ... 1.00 M orris Lew is 23 (X) Jones, William . 4.00 Morris Ricliard V 5 00 14.00 Morris Governor 14 00 Jones, Zopber. . . . . ■ 26.83 Miller James 1 00 Jarvis Jesso 2 00 Merritt, Jotham I 00 Jackson Thomas 1 O'l Merritt, Phebe 2 00 John…
250 words · Read →
1 ou Kirby Tliouias '1 88 McKeel, Jacob 2 00 Ivipp Gilbert * • 25.27 Mead Benjamin 1 (.K) Kent Jeremiah* 1 5'' Mesier, Peter A 214 8'* Ijockwood Kichard H 11.65 Miller, John 11 G9 Leonard Abrahani 3 98 Miller James 43 00 I.>awrence^ TbomaSf Jr. 22.47 Mandeville Cornelius 11.31 Lawrence, Isttiic & Joseph 23.87 Slarshall Joseph 3 92 Lent Abstilom 21 88 Marshall, Ezra …
251 words · Read →
Lynch Oominick 9 00 Newman Noah 4 82 2.00 Odell Jonathan D o ^)Q Lee Elijah 2 00 Odel 1 Jonathan 1 00 Lockwood Ezra ..... 1.00 Odel) Jackson 4 00 Lyon Holley 1 00 Odell, Isaac. 2 00 Lei^get Thomas 9 00 Odell, Jacob . 9 00 Lawrence Thomas P. . 4.00 Oppie, John 4 00 LamontAgnOi Jacob De . 4.00 Owen, John . . 23 88 Lawrence Joel 2 00 Oakley, Isaac . 4 ()0 Lockwood E…
250 words · Read →
Miller, Richard . 1.00 Pngsley, I. and Jeremiah . 337.90 2.00 Purdy, Thomas ... . 4.00 1.00 Piigsley, S. and Jeremiah . 3NI.21 GENERAL HISTORY FROM 1783 TO 1860. Piiriy, Roger ?2.(K) I'lirily, Natliaiiiel l.()0 ProvcKist, Will. S 2.00 Pino, Samuel 2.00 Park, Jee»e 1.00 Park, Jesse, Jr 1.00 Puitly, Ann 1.00 Punly,AVilliam 2.00 Purdy, fJeaniiah 1.00 Puriner, Joliu l.iK) Purdy, …
251 words · Read →
Riymond, Medad 1.00 Bundel, Samuel 2.00 Bundle, John 4.iiO Reed, Archer 2.00 Roger, David, Jr 2.00 Raymond, Henry (of Bedford) 25.88 Raymond, Heury (W. C.) . 1.00 Reed, Mary 1.00 Roraer, John 14. .59 Re<|ua.& Dean 21.88 Bequea, Daniel 17. .50 Bundle, Solomon 21.88 Bundle, William .... 14..59 Baymond, Seth 24 (lit Bich, Elijah 18.00 Roliertsoii, Zabud 21.88 Rider, Fowler F 21.88 Ko…
252 words · Read →
Smith, David 17.50 Shavanali, Patrick 21.88 Scofield, Ebenezer 14.59 Smith, Abel 22.50 See, Peter 21.88 Smith, Benjamin 22.50 Smith & Fish 22.50 Smith, Reuben 50.74 Schofield, Richard 2.78 Sherwood, Gilbert 5.80 Strang, Peter 2.61 Smith, Stephen 2.33 Thornton, Thomas 4.00 Titus, Rebecca 2.O0 Theal, Thomas 2.00 Theal, Billey 2,00 Tompkins, .Mexander . . . I.IKJ Tompkins, W. G 4 00 …
250 words · Read →
Underhill, Peter 4.00 Underhill, Ijiincastcr. . . . 22.88 Underhill, Gilbert 16.59 Underbill, Thomas .... 2. On Underhill, Joshua 2.00 Underhill, Caleb 2.(X) Underbill, .Vbraham I . . . I.OO Underhill, James (X. C). . 2.(K) Underhill, Jaiue3(of Soincrs) 17.25 Underhill, Roliert 2.tHi Unaernill, ■John B. x, Oo . . if 21 .88 15.00 l.(X) Unuerniil & \VeeKS . . . . 14.57 Ward, .loiiatl…
334 words · Read →
The emancipation of the slave in Westchester County was iiiidoubtedly less a blessing to him than to his owner. Whatever may be the experience now in the more genial climate of the South, as to the elevation. happine.ss and increase of the colored race, after the recovery of its freedom, the result here was most disastrous. It was not, however, to the disadvantage of the master, for certain i…
266 words · Read →
There were hours of the day when the roads, it is said, were fairly blocked by the heavy traffic upon them, and eye witnesses declare that at night even the floors of the bar and sitting-rooms of the taverns were spread over with the sleepers tarrying to rest themselves and their teams for a few hours on the way. The activity thus apparent was accompanied with such improvements in the seve…
270 words · Read →
The farm contains one hundred and seventy-three acres, and the institution several buildings of stone. At about the same period the State Prison at Sing Sing, in this county, was erected. It was built from 1825 to 1829, by the convicts themselves. The prison was built here because of the marble quarries upon which the labor of the convicts might be employed. It covers one hundred and thirty …
324 words · Read →
On the 17th of April, 1832, the Legislature by act incorporated the New York and Albany Railroad, with a charter authorizing the construction of a road, commencing on the island of New York, where the Fourth Avenue terminates and extending to the city of Albany. This Company not being able to avail itself of its privileges, " after six years of vicissitude and vain effort " surrendered its r…
300 words · Read →
«!60.980 from freight or a total of $108,768, which it was said would fully meet all expenditures and yield a profit of at least 25 per cent, on the capital invested. Another engineer calculates upon an immediate income of $60,000, $950 of which is to come from the Catholic School at Fordham and Powell's School at Westchester. The following is another statement ventured by the President of th…
359 words · Read →
Says one long an employee of the road, "the first running of the trains through the county was a matter of great curiosity, and crowds of people surveyed it from the adjoining hills.'' From the report of the company in 1846, we learn that the cost of construction of six miles of road from the south side of Harlem River Bridge to William's Bridge was $38,475 per mile, while the thirteen mil…
252 words · Read →
Allan Campbell, the engineer, thus details the route chosen : " It pursues the valley of the Bronx for three miles, when it passes to the valley of the Saw Mill by Davis's Brook and Fly Brook . . . The Saw Mill is then followed to its head-waters, where the ridge (of high broken ground running from east to west about eight or ten miles above White Plains, the principal obsta- • Coiiimittco's…
304 words · Read →
The line now descends by the Kisco, a branch of the Croton and Muddy Brook, to Cross River; thence over broken ground between this strcann and the Croton to the valley which is occupied through the remainder of Westchester, -- a very direct line has been obtained at an expense which must be regarded as moderate, only four structures of any considerable magnitude being required, one of sixt…
298 words · Read →
Wetmorc, Edward Haight, Peter Lorillard, William H. Leonard, John E. Burrill, Nathaniel P. Bailey, Augustus A. Cammann and others, of whom Gouverneur Morris was for a while Vice-President, and Mr. Wetmore and Mr. Edmonds for short periods Presidents of the road. The following engineers are remembered in connection with its construction and improvement: James J. Shipman, Mr. Shotwell, Mr. Morgan…
252 words · Read →
When the line was completed to Chatham Four Corners, in 1852, it had cost $7,948,118, and its liabilities were over $11,000,000. In 1872 the company leased the New York and Mahopac Railroad from Golden's Bridge to Lake Mahopac, and on April 1st of that year was itself leased for four hundred and one years 'Tlic fullowing toast waa Rivuu at a celebration of ouo of the early develupiiieuts of t…
323 words · Read →
Jervis, a gentleman of large experience, and who proved throughout admirably fitted for the arduous duties that fell on him. The company at this time, it seems, complained that they were not met in a fair and equitable spirit by the owners of the land through which the road would pass, " who would derive," it was said, " far greater benefit than the company itself could expect." In the summer…
283 words · Read →
But obstacles unavoidable occurred, which, in a large measure were owing to the proximity of the road to the river, adverse winds and tides often hindering the workmen. From the same cause in the cuttings which were found at points very hard, much trouble was occasioned by the flow of the water into the crevices in the rock. The board, however, at the instigation of the engineers did everyt…
350 words · Read →
The average number of passengers per day for the first month (October) was eight hundred and thirty, and the total number twenty-one thousand five hundred and ninety-three ; and for the next month (November) the average number was ten hundred and fifty-five, and the total number twenty-seven thousand four hundred and forty-one. At this time it was calculated that the land taken for the roadway…
300 words · Read →
But the five o'clock express train (Morgan's) which followed, having switched off" to the west track, on coming abreast of the wrecked train halted to render assistance, and while so doing was run into by the five and a-half Peekskill train (Nichols), which had also taken the west track, but was driving ahead heedless of danger at the usual speed. Here again others were hurt, some very ser…
314 words · Read →
The work of constructing this part of the road was carried on during the years 1847 and 1848. On Christmas day, 1848, a party of gentlemen made an excursion over it from New York to New Haven, returning the next day. The road was opened for business on the following day. The character of the ground of the road in this county is described as "heavy with rough heavy cuttings." It was at firs…
318 words · Read →
In 1873 the company leased the Harlem River and the Port Chester Railroad, between the Harlem and New Rochelle, and opened it for use. It runs from its depot at the Harlem River through the t iwns of Morrisania, Westchester, Pelham and New Rochelle, where it joins the New Haven road. It is sometimes denominated, the Harlem River Branch of the New York, New Haven and Hartford Railroad, and …
267 words · Read →
The rock cutat Hunt's Point bridge caused a great deal of trouble on account of the wet, spongy nature of the soil, -- one would have expected the softest nearest the water. The Bronx River was bridged by a strong Jackknife Draw. Filling for embankment across Pelham Salt Marsh was a tedious job, as firm bottom was hard to find. East Chester Bay reached a fine piece of work was done in buildi…
304 words · Read →
The contractors were, Sections one and two, Peter Sanford & Co. ; sections two, three and foun Dunn & Lowther ; sections six and seven, Beattie & Edwards; sections eight, nine and ten, Richard Dooley. Under Mr. Reid's care the whole line has been since improved in every way and ranks first class. The stations along this road are Port Morris, Casanova, Hunt's Point, West Farms, Van Nest, Westc…
346 words · Read →
Brown was president, large loans were negotiated in Europe, the principal creditor being the Franco- Egyptian Bank of Paris, and Bishop Scheim and T. Gold Schulz of London, who advanced several millions of dollars; but the foreclosure of prior mortgages, and the sale of the road rendered these advances a complete loss, and a suit has long been pending in the United States Courts to determi…
304 words · Read →
At the time of the organization of the present company, a contract was made with Louis Roberts, to finish the building, and to equip the road. This task was performed by Mr. Roberts in a most active and energetic manner. The right of way was repurchased, the grading finished, and the track laid and the completed road opened for business in the spring of 1881. The length of this road from High…
315 words · Read →
Gannon became connected with the Northern Railroad in April, 1881, construction trains being the only ones then running. The bridge over Harlem River was finished May 1, and passenger trains began running to Brewsters on that day, and in the Fall of that year the road was finished and in good condition. The road was laid through a sparsely settled district and during the first year trains …
326 words · Read →
As one item we may mention that three hundred tons of ore are daily brought from the Tilly Foster mine and other mines along the road, and coal is brought direct from the mines of Pennsylvania to the central portions of Westchester County without change of cars. Under Mr. Gannon's careful management the direction of trains has been so perfect that no accident from collision has occurred sin…
251 words · Read →
Taking the average of crops of the whole county the yield is found to be about two-fifths less than that of forty years ago -- before this immigration. The following table will present to the eye the steady decrease which has taken place in this direction since the opening out of this region as a place of residence for business men : 1839. 1»54. 1874. 1879. Wheat . . . 35,267 3.'j,248 24,…
311 words · Read →
The total equalized estate value of the State in 1840 was $639,171,000, in 1860 $1419,- 297,520 and in 1884 $3,014,591,372, the proportion being to that of the county in 1840 as 60 to 1, in 1860 as 34 to 1 and in 1884 as 41 to 1. This it is believed could be even more strongly presented. But while thus noticing the great increase in wealth, it is more of a satisfaction to observe the accompa…
336 words · Read →
The first known newspapers of this County were started in the same year, 1810, -- the Somers J/uaeMm, published by Milton F. Gushing, and the Westchester Gazette, by Robert Crombie. It would appear that the Sing Sing Republican is the legitimate successor of this Westchester Gazette. The Eastern State Journal and the Highland Democrat, (formerly Westchester and Putnam Democrat,) both starte…
311 words · Read →
Thomas Thomas, of Rye, was in the Lower House, having as his colleagues Philip Pell, Jr., of Pelham, Abijah Gilbert, of Salem, Ebenezer Purdy, of North Salem, Zebediah Mills, and Samuel Haight, sterling men in the trying times just past. The next year's election substituted Ebenezer Burling, of East Chester, and Ebenezer Lockwood, of Poundridge, in place of Messrs. Mills and Haight. In 1786 …
281 words · Read →
In the list of supervisors of the county from 1783 to 1789 occur at least half a dozen of the names of the county officials just given, and to these may be added the following conspicuous members of the Board: Benjamin Stevenson, of New Rochelle, also one of the Judges of the County; Gilbert Budd, of Rye ; Abel Smith, of North Castle; Hachaliah Browne and Thaddeus Crane, both of Upper Salem;…
370 words · Read →
In speaking of John Hancock and Samuel Adams, one of the Loyalist newspapers says : " When the lunacies of the former are separated from the villanies of the latter, the deluge of destruction that is certainly, though slowly, rolling after them will rapidly come on and .overwhelm them and their infatuated votaries in prodigious ruin." Here in this County, where the" Westchester County Farmer"…
306 words · Read →
for the continuance of the then Federal compact, and for its usefulness, and that the General Government should inspire respect at home and abroad, Governor Clinton resisted with ardor and firmness the making of any concessions which should weaken the State authority or further abridge its powers. The influence of his position and arguments on the public mind can readily be seen. But still a…
307 words · Read →
Not only were its features faulted, but the conduct of the Convention in transcending, as asserted, its powers, was fiercely assailed. " Instead of amending the Constitution," said Mr. Jones, " it had framed one." In Albany the new Constitution was publicly burned. In the choice of delegates to a convention which was now ordered to meet at Poughkeepsie, to pass upon its adoption by the State…
265 words · Read →
At the election for members of Assembly the strong party feeling is manifested by a complete change in the representation, the following persons, strong Federalists, being returned : Thaddeus Crane, of North Salem ; Jonathan Horton and Philip Livings^ ton, of Westchester; Judge Nathan Rockwell, of Lewisboro ; Walter Seaman and General Philip Van Cortlandt. At the assembling of the Legislatu…
320 words · Read →
At the election in 1798 there were plain indications of a falling away of the strength of the administration party throughout the State, which, although not borne out by the result the next year, were more than realized at the Presidential contest of 1800. Among the electors chosen by the Legislature was Colonel Pierre Van Cortlandt, Jr., of this county, who had married a daughter of ex-Gove…
309 words · Read →
In 1803, as chairman of the caucuses of the Republican members of the State Senate, he exercised a commanding influence in securing the nomination of General Morgan Lewis and preventing that of Aaron Burr as the standard bearer of the Republican party in the State in the election for Governor. There is no doubt that the movement which forced his re.nignation of his seat in 180C arose from …
304 words · Read →
Tompkins, had represented the county in the legislative body, which adopted the first State Constitution in 1777, and also in the convention which framed the second in 1801. He was a member of the Assembly during the Revolution, and several years after the close of the war. He was also for along period a Judge of the county, and at the time of his son Daniel's election as Governor he had be…
445 words · Read →
Madison, was to make it " the interest of all nations to change the system which has driven our commerce from the sea." " Great Britain will feel it (this embargo) in her manufactures, in the loss of naval stores, and ... in the supplies essential to her colonies." " France will feel it in the loss of all which she has hitherto received through our neutral commerce, and her colonies will be …
327 words · Read →
It is certain also that the Vice-President, George Clinton, did not apitrove of the "Act." But notwithstanding their dissatisfaction, these gentlemen still adhered to their party affinities, and by their course, no doubt, greatly counteracted the tendency of these measures to produce political changes among their followers in New York. So their columns seem not to have seriously wavered in …
261 words · Read →
This change, in connection with fresh evidences of English animosity, seems to have had the effect to intensify the national feeling, and the consequence was, in 1810, an overwhelming defeat of the Federalists in all portions of the State. But the divisions in the Republican party that succeeded this victory gave their opponents the opportunity in the Presidential contest two years after to…
250 words · Read →
The consequence was that the difference soon shaped itself in the State as between these two favorite citizens, and it needed but little time to prove that the largest sympathies were with the farmer's boy, as the Governor was styled. Mr. Tompkins is described as a man of much more than ordinary intellectual strength and culture, but is better remembered for a cordiality and kindliness of ma…
301 words · Read →
But the truce in party dispute, so welcome, was but the precursor of a contest in the State, and in the County of Westchester, of uncommon bitterness. It might be right hereto state that the championship by Mr. Clinton of the measures for the construction of the Erie Canal, the importance of which was the more evident as the work progressed, gave him an increased hold upon the confidence of th…
323 words · Read →
To the Tammany Society, a secret political organization of New York City, this gentleman was particularly odious, and, as one of the insignia of this " order " was the tail of the deer worn in their hats, the other party soon ap]>lied the term to all who sympathized with them in their feelings and action. The bucktail, an emblem of success in the chase, was gladly appropriated by the Anti-C…
263 words · Read →
Accordingly, having singled out one who appeared to be the deceutest man among them, he led him into a long argument, by which to convince him that Tompkins was a defaulter, and consequently unfit to be entrusted with the highly responsible office of chief magistrate of this great State. That the Bucktail, in his attempt to prove the immaculate purity of the man of his party, was foiled by the …
262 words · Read →
replied my companion, ' and a warm Clintonian.' 'And you, doctor, I am glad to see you, too; how goes the election?' Here a dialogue commenced on the topic next to the heart of these two men, who^ alike forgetful of the rain, which now began to fall, . . . these two mad politicians kept up their jabber a full half-hour, cold, wind and rain notwithstanding." Another extract -- " A few minutes …
261 words · Read →
The address at this election of a body of Federalists, which, it is asserted, had very little influence with the main force, is here recalled, because on the list of signatures to it the first is that of a greatly respected citizen of Mamaroneck, Peter Jay Munro, a lawyer of much eminence in this county, and because the list includes also that of James A. Hamilton, son of General Hamilton,…
256 words · Read →
Caleb Tompkins, of White Plains, and that for three years, from 1820 to'1823, the position of County Judge was held by William Jay, son of the Chief Justice. The great political event which now falls under notice is the assembling of the convention ordered for the revision of the State Constitution, and the presence in it of three distinguished citizens of the county, all members of its bar …
310 words · Read →
Munro, although assisted by Mr. Van Buren, struggled unsuccessfully to prevent the sweeping change. At the session of the Legislature following the convention. Senator John Townsend, of East Chester, was made a member of the Council of Appointment, the sessions of which were the last held in the State, its powers passing by the new Constitution to the Governor and the Senate. Mr. Townsend, a…
251 words · Read →
Joel Frost, of Putnam (bounty, the member from the Fourth Congressional District, giving his vote to William H. Crawford, of Georgia, then Secretary of the Treasury. The following detailed statement of the Electoral vote of Westchester County, beginning with the year 1828, will give a fair idea of the political opinions of the citizens of Westchester County from that date to the present time…
336 words · Read →
General Ward was an officer of the War of 1812, and for some years Brigadier General of the Fifteenth Brigade and Fourth Division of the Militia of the State. In the convention in 1846, for amending the constitution. General Ward represented the county and was made chairman of the committee on the militia and military officers. Mr. John Hunter of Hunter's Island, Pelham, in 1823, for one ye…
251 words · Read →
William Nelson, of Peekskill, who commenced his political career by two terms in the Assembly, in 1819 and 1820, had already in 1815 been district attorney of the Eleventh District and was again in 1822 of the county. From 1824 to 1828, Mr. Nelson was State Senator and from 1847 to 1851 the member of Congress from this District. In all these positions Mr. Nelson merits the approbation due …
301 words · Read →
The impulsive trifling of President Jackson with the finances of the country, which at that time was supposed to throw a halo around his inflexible will and courage, brought upon his successor, through the troubles which in his administration the people were made to suffer, an obloquy and blame which Mr. Van Buren did not individually deserve. The fact that the Democratic majority in the count…
255 words · Read →
The advent, too, of a secret political organization, styled Native American, which had in the several towns a large following, was very unsettling as to the county and town nominations and elections. To be added to all this was the dissensions which sprang up as the question of the extension of slavery was discussed. As a consequence, the majority of Mr. Polk in the county over Mr. Clay was s…
310 words · Read →
The Herkimer convention demanded tlial the principle of non-extension, called also the Wilmot Proviso, be introduced into the party platform. The Whigs in the canvass of 1847 were signally victorious, but the seat of Mr. James E. Beers in the Assembly was contested by Colonel J. R. Hayward, who had held it the previous year. Mr Hayward was unsuccessful. In 1848 the breach between the two fac…
267 words · Read →
In the election which followed the Whig candidate General Zachary Taylor, who was elected, received in this county a majority over the entire opposing vote. General Cass fell behind Mr. Van Buren six thousand votes in the State but largely exceeded him in Westchester County. Some of the most ardent leaders of the Democracy of earlier days had by this time become the stanchest friends of the…
288 words · Read →
The number of votes cast had increased, it would seem, over sixteen hundred. Little is remembered of an exciting or important nature during this national administration, so far as this neighborhood is concerned, save the hardly-suppressed indignation (first) at the quite unnecessary strain which the abettors of the Fugitive Slave Law were putting upon the feeling of loyalty and obedience among…
300 words · Read →
Buchanan in his Lecompton policy, which was believed to be in direct contradiction to the principle of popular sovereignty, upon which he was elected, brought out the indignant opposition of a portion of his northern and western supporters, and their representatives in Congress, prominent among whom was Mr. John B. Haskin,the member from the Ninth District of New York, in which was Westchest…
294 words · Read →
Haskin be defeated, and an administration candidate be elected, every post-office and every office of the Government would be illuminated." An incident in Congress, of a startling nature, in the early part of 1860, brings to notice the continued, determined and ardent part taken, after his re-election, by the representative of Westchester County in the fulfilment of his duties. While addressi…
320 words · Read →
Lyon and Abraham Hyatt represented this county, the Hon. Edwin Crosswell, of Greenburgli, was named as one of the two delegates from the Ninth District to the National Convention of the Democratic party, to be held at Charleston in the next April, to nominate its candidate for President. At a convention of Democrats of the Ninth District, dissatisfied with the action of the State Convention,…
284 words · Read →
Robertson, then County Judge; and on the other ticket, whose motto was said to be " Union for the sake of the Union," wa* placed the name of the Hon. Abraham B. Conger, of Rockland, formerly State Senator. Amid the heated discussions in the county, at the public gatherings preparatory to the election, peace and order were everywhere preserved ; and when the result was reached, although the m…
302 words · Read →
Mills and the Hon. E. G. Sutherland, both of White Plains, from the Second District ; Judge Robert S. Hart, Uriah Hill, s William S. Tompkins and James M. Baird (afterward ! Register of the county), from the Third District. I The following gentlemen had been selected as al- ! ternates: William Radford, James Parker, P. L. Mc- Clellan, Abraham Hatfield, William L. Bard, Henry E. Bird, Frost H…
261 words · Read →
A resolution offered by Judge Hart, of this couaty, and passed by this convention, looking to the possible necessity for further deliberation and action by this body, makes the more clear how, by the precipitancy of the South, these wellmeaning and persistent efforts for conciliation were rendered ineffectual. We present now, from the several censuses of the State and General Government, a v…
270 words · Read →
Y. Col. MSS., vol. v. p. 702. « X. Y. Col. MSS., Till. v. p. 929. Doct. Hist. N. Y., vol. i. p. 694. ' N. Y. Col. MSS., vol. vi. p. !:«. Doc. Hist. N. Y., vol. I. p. 694. ! N Y. Ool. JISS., vol. vi. p. 392. N. Y. Census, 1885, lutrod. p. vi. >■ X. Y. Col. .M.SS., vol. vi. p. 5.'>0. ' Doc. Hist. X. Y., vol. i. p. 6Jt;. ) N. Y. Col. MSS., vol. viii. p. 457. X. Y. Doc. Hi»t., Vol. i. p. 097- H…
275 words · Read →
From Lincoln's Election to the Takingof Sumter-- The Two Y'ears' Volununteers-- The Three Years' Volunteers-- Home Affairs to the Election of Governor Seymour -- The Draft Kiots-- From the Riots to the Close of the War -- The .\id Societies-- The Bounty Bonds-- The Return of the Volunteers-- The Roll of the Dead-- The Drafted Men-- The Grand Army Posts. From Lincoln's Election to the taking o…
302 words · Read →
The items concerning the men enlisted come from the reports of the State .\djutant-General, in the form of the original muster-rolls of all the regiments that left the State. Of recruits that joined, after first muster, it was impossible to obtain a full and authentic list ; therefore I have not attempted a partial one. The information as to bounty bonds is obtained from the records. The partic…
319 words · Read →
come ; but its adversaries steadily jjredicted its occurrence, or confined themselves to the expression of a hope, against probability, that "the evil might be spared the nation." Westchester County, from its position, close to the metropolis of American commerce, might be expected to take a commercial view of the question, and did so. The distribution of parties within its limits was similar …
255 words · Read →
All three were well established, marked by vigorous writing, well able to support their editors, and all exist to-day, under the same names, except the Herald, which was changed to the Gazette in May, 1864. The attitude of parties in the county is best exhibited by the way in which these papers treated the question on the eve of election and immediately thereafter. The headlines of the East…
269 words · Read →
Permit no imolent, paid and drilled Wide .\ wakes to dictate the law or your duty. . . . Stand firm and defiant-- and get in every vote possible for tlie Union Ticket. Further on, and scattered through the paper, are statements that the ' Black Republicans are panicstruck;' adjurations to 'bring every man to the polls;' ' to vote against the Negro and Black Republican ticket, next Tuesday.' …
298 words · Read →
"The result is deeply to be regretted, not so much on party grounds, as for the continued peace and prosperity of the country. . . . The election of a sectional President-- against which WASHINGTON warned his countrymen in his farewell address-has now been tried, and we are to witness the result. We hope for the best, yet we are not without serious apprehensions. . . . The Union Klectoral tick…
369 words · Read →
That he was of opinion that secession was " unconstitutional," but also of opinion, " after much serious reflection "' that the United States " had no power to coerce a seceding State," closing this part of the argument with the remark : " The fact is, the Union rests on public oi)inion, and can never be cemented by the blood of its citizens shed in civil war." A week after the secession of …
255 words · Read →
South Carolina leads offin seceding. . . . Those who organized the Republican party are responsible for the present condition of affairs." January 18th, the statement was made that " Yancey, Toombs and Rhett are no more disunionists than Horace Greeley." In this morbid strain the opinion of the majority of the county appears to have run till February 1st, when a "State Convention of Democr…
287 words · Read →
Down with the Black Republicans," though, among the news items, appears the drilling of a company in White Plains, raised by Captain (afterwards Colonel) Janies J. Chambers, in which complimentary notice is given the men. The news of the attack on Fort Sumter, and especially that of its surrender, as is well known, produced a great change of public opinion in the city of New Y'ork, in favor o…
298 words · Read →
The Herald, in the same issue in which the surrender of the fort and the " dissolution of the Union " was announced, stated that a " preliminary meeting " had been held on Saturday evening, at which steps were taken to call a great mass-meeting, to " force " the administration to surrender, and desist fi-om Mr. Lincoln's expressed intention to " coerce the seceding States." Westchester County…
254 words · Read →
Men who had been waiting, sick at heart, in view of the quiet way in which the government was apparently submitting to destruction, realized that the end of submission had come at last, and that public opinion might be invoked to repel the snicide of a nation. Then came HISTOK^ OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. the sudden outburst, in the city, of a popular anger, which filled the streets, in five min…
393 words · Read →
State engineer iind surveyor, and State treasurer, or a majority of them,' to " accept the services, and to cause to be mustered into the service of the State," the volunteers named, " in addition to the present military organization of the State, and as a part of the militia thereof" It further provided for pay and allowances, the same as then prevailed in the United States service, to the …
307 words · Read →
Bartram ; First Lieutenant, John Vickers ; Second Lieutenant, Charles Hilbert ; First Sergeant, James Fox ; Sergeants, Tliomas Beal, Louis Neetliing and August Dittnian ; Corporals, William Crothere, John Beal, Joseph Beal and Robert Magee ; Drummers, Stephen Floots and William Fairbanks ; Privates, Aug. Adams, Charles H. Burns, John Burns, William Baker, Ardemus Barnes, Edward Bowen, George B…
279 words · Read →
liemurke. -- Captain Bartram was promoted to major November 2, 1861, and to lieutenant-colonel June 20, 18G2, being mustered out with the regiment June 2, 1863, from the expiration of the term of service, which was two yeai-s. Lieutenants Vickers and Hilbert were both promoted to be captains, and mustered out at the expiration of term. i Sergeant James Fox was promoted to second lieutenant, b…
326 words · Read →
He appears to have begun his work, almost the day the law was promulgated-- April 18th -- in the form of a general order from the adjutant-general of the State, -- and had his men ready to leave Port Chester before the end of the month. Even then, however, they might never have been mustered in as a company, had it not been for the energy and patriotism of a few men in Port Chester, who took…
266 words · Read →
Titus, a well-known citizen of the place, set the ball rolling by subscribing a hundred dollars towards a fund for this purpose, with twenty-nine dollars additional, to pay the fares of the men to the camp of the Seventeenth Regiment in New York. He was closely followed. May 3d, by Mr. W. P. Abendroth, with a hundred dollars, and, by the 9th of May, the subscriptions amounted to four hundred …
253 words · Read →
The names are as follows: Chairman, James H. Titus ; Secretary, George P. j Titus ; Treasurer, John E. Marshall. Military Committee : Messrs. S. K. Satterlee, August AViggen, August Van Ammeringe, William L. Bush, George P. Titus and Augustus M. Halsted. Relief Committee : Messrs. William P. Abendroth, Noah Tompkins, John W. Lounsberry, George L. • Cornell, James H. Titus and E. Sones. Financ…
303 words · Read →
For the want of the money that kept the Port Chester company together, this fine body of young men became lost in the great city of Xcsv York, and drifted into different regiments, 80 that not a man of the sixty was ever credited to the county, and not a few of them returned home. Another party of sixteen went ofl'to AVhite Plains, under the command of Mr. William M. Bleakley, of Verplanck's…
250 words · Read →
Yorktown also lost a great number of men in the same way, no mention of them being found in the official records of the two years' volunteers ; and of other towns there is still less trace, in any documents by which official proof can be furnished of the facts. The whole history of the two years' volunteers, in Westchester County, is one of men pressing their services on the government, which…
309 words · Read →
The first order of the adjutant-general, April 18th, called for "seventeen regiments of infantry or rifles." A second order appeared, on the 25th of the same month, calling for twenty-one regiments more; so that the complete quota of two years' volunteers, in the State of New York, included all regiments, up to the Thirtyeighth. Within a week from the time the Port Chester company was finally m…
287 words · Read →
The first identification of Westchester County with the three years' volunteers comes on the rolls of the J^ourth New York Cavalry, which was mustered by companies, beginning August 10 and ending November 15, 1861. The muster-rolls of the regiment disclose the following names : The non-coiiimissioned stafT has (from Yoiikers) : Sergcimt-Major, lieinliard Kuehl ; Hospital Stewards, Max Leeh…
266 words · Read →
Tarleton, Charles Kirk, Martin Rabin, Merritt Livingston, Dennis Costollo, John McAdams. Private soldiers : Michael Barry, .\lbert Rurbank, William Bren, Peter Burns, Peter Brown, Thomas Brady, Owen Creally, John Cunningham, Patrick Coffey, William Crozier, Thomas Conroy, William Cas.«, Fred. Delinger, Hudolph Dcimar, Jacob Da Costa, Edward Durier, William Davis, John Freeman, Jlichael Fannin…
303 words · Read →
Dodge, Gilbert B. Edwards, Monroe Estes, A\"illiam Forrest, George Giles, Michael Gornily, James Gray, Gilbert Hummel, James Hitchcock, Jas. H. Howell, Jeremiah G. Huckey, Daniel Lewis, Peter Mallon, George H. Miner, Charles Miller, John Henry May, Michael McGinniss, Thoiiias Mullen, Arthur Murdoch, Andrew Overbaugh, Pliilander Payne, Dennis Ryan, Sam'l Smith, David Shaw, Henry Stone, John R.…
302 words · Read →
The First Regiment Mounted Rifles, which was mustered into the service in squadrons and companies, all the way from August 31, 1861, to September 9, 1862, can be noticed here, although a little out of its order, to make room for the only regiment in which Westchester County could be said to be fully represented during the war. The rolls of the First Mounted Rifles contain, in Company F, the …
301 words · Read →
Wright, C. P. Crueger, W. N. Lent, D. R. Goethius, W. T. Travis, J. C. Halstead, John Smith, W. H. Dutcher, C. E. Snedicor, T. Garrison, D. A. Lent, W. M. Austin, Aug. Acker, Lewis Blakely, J. Bartlett, Val. BeninghoB, Daniel Couklin, John Cook, G. A. Cruger, T. A. Conklin, Harvey Conklin, Patrick Curtis, Patrick Conly, Emmanuel Dadson, Willett Deuike, Howard Diveu, D. H. and M'. B. Dykmans, Mart…
305 words · Read →
Oniiptniy B contains the following : From Greenburgh : Privates, B. Armstrong, U. T. Archer, A. Sylvester, Joseph Archer, David Brown, J. W. Brown, Oscar Brown, W. H. Brown, J. H. Brewer, John Conlan, Theodore Coles, H. R. Gilbert, G. W. Lint, 0. D. King, W. H. Lush, Samuel H. Lynt, Orlando Melrose, M. McCullagh, James Mosher, William O'Brien, W. Storms, Thomas Secord, Simeon Lee, J. S. Secord…
252 words · Read →
Snitfen, J. G. Terrell, J. A. Tompkins, Alexander Yosburgh, Jerome Weeks, Morris Welsh and F. W. Hagner. (See also Co. I.) From Scarsdale : Privates, J. M. Boultou, Asa Carpenter, Patrick Conley, Andrew Champion, James Deboe, A. L. Dobbs, Elbert Fuller, Patrick Gorman, S. V. Lake, Lawrence Lowe, Robert Ogden, Jacob Steoffen, Eli Tifford, Charles Wrede, David A. Weed. From Harrison: Privates, …
300 words · Read →
Maxwell, Charles Messer, Michael Murray, Andrew Moore, Jlichael Moran, Chu8. Moran, Richard Mitchell, Patrick McCord, Thomas Nichols, James Ormeston, Samuel B. Pierce, Robert Parsons, W. K. Raymond, James B. Raymond, S. G. Ridgway, James Sloan, David H. Scofield, Jas. Sherry, H. W. St. John, James Schneider, C. H. Stanley, J. W. Taylor, W. Totman, James Thompson, John Valentine, George Wallen, …
250 words · Read →
Matthews, William JIcGlynn, David, Frank, James and William J. Hiller, Divid Slosher, David JIuultoii, John Powers, John Kogars, Henry Schojtler, Daniel Springsteel, Charles Waterbury, W. A. Watcrhury, George W. Zar. From North Salem : Samuel S. Austin, Andrew Quick, H. B. Slauson, James B. I'ayue, Halstead Baker, Charles H. Bates, M. F. Brundage, J. N. Oree, J. E. F. Ferguson, Jlortimer liigg…
260 words · Read →
Rood, John Riley, John St. John. From Harrison : Sergeant, Theodore M. Swift ; Corporal, Henry C. Weeks ; Privates, Thomas L. Ackerman, Philander Blauvelt, Joseph Brooks, Stephen Burger, Samuel B. Farringtou, Allen M. Foster, Jlatthias Houff, Nehemiah Harris, Henry M. Hees, William Hicks, John Haiues, David King, T, W. Johnson, Harvey R. King, Henry Lowrey, W. H. Mosier, .\lphonso D. Peck, W. …
307 words · Read →
Barnes, James Brown, Daniel Casey, Patrick Collins, Andrew Conlan, James Carroll, John Cogblan, Joseph Cain, John Darlington, Michael Donohue, John Foley, S. B. Forman, Patrick Gorman, J. D. Gilbert, Francis Goodwin, John Henry, Jacob D Haines, James Hart, Hugh Hurst, M'illiam Hamilton, Demetrius Hallett, Timothy Kelly, William Kailey, Thomas Kain, T. W. Lounsbury, William Lindsay, Solon Laph…
306 words · Read →
Sergeants, James E. Jacobs, John E. Myers, George Denerlein ; Pri- Tates, Christian .\iichler, Jos. H. Brown, John Banr, Peter Bergenger, Joaeph Behrens, E. H. Blauvelt, Jacob Bock. J. J. Callahan, W. Campbell, W. B. Conlon, George Cramer, John Cam|ibell, Frank Dick«, Jo- •eph Dawson, Phil. Deahl, T M. Dean, Henry Donohoe. Philip Fox, John J. Folks, Richard Freischbier, Wm. Green, Mortimeraiul…
299 words · Read →
H. .Vshton, from Ossining ; with First Sergeant Leonard Cronk^ from the same place. From Ossiiiiiig, besides the above : Privates Benjamin Ackerly, George W. Briggs, H. Chapman, J. M. Clare, Stephen C. Chadeayne, Martin Cavanagh, Charles Dingue, James H. Doty, Thos. Donohue, Jos. Dingue, Wm. Garrett, Alonzo Geroe, .\aron L. Griffin, Peter Ganong, Peter Hughes, Jonathan Knight, Wm. Knight, Geo…
252 words · Read →
From North Castle ; Privates, W. H. Dayton, Lewis M. White. From Mount Pleasant : Privates, John W. Farrington, Ab'm B. Hammond, Henry E. Higgins, Benjamin F. Melrose, James 0. Yerks and Theo. Y'oung. From Bedford; Privates, James Peeks, David Miller, Charles A. Miller Alfred C. Miller, William Taylor, Hiram, James E. and Jonas .\. Worden. Company K contains the following names : I'irst Lieu…
253 words · Read →
From Greenbiirgh : Privates, Edward F'ulun, .John Golden, George Lloyd, Michael McCulloch, Joseph O'.Malley, Francis Talaor, W. B. Adams. Compiiiii/ L was chiefly recruited in Putnam County, but it has the following names from Westchester County ; From Yorktown : Sergeant, William Emmerson ; Corporal, John Hamilton ; Privates, Jordan Ackerman, James Barnes, John D. Crawford, Herman G. and Sam…
274 words · Read →
Mc- Causeland, Jolm G. JIcLean, \Vm O'Xeil, Fred. Raisler, Sej'uiour H. Reynolds, ,Iohn Smith, Pati Victor, Oscar Weeks, Charles L. De Witt. From North Salem : Privates, Daniel Crane, James Dailey, George I'uller, Lewis Higgins, Henry Hawley, From North Castle : Corporal, Frederick Kratz ; Privates, David Marshal, Hudson and George Reynolds. From Bedford: Sergeant, Edward T. Palmer ; Privates.…
255 words · Read →
The companies of this regiment in wliich the county furnished men, officially accredited thereto, were K, L and M, in which the following names appear : Compauy K. -- Privates Charles H. Ackerman, Philip Apel, Henry .\pelbaus, John Baker, John Baureis, Anthony Chichester, Robert Clark, Gustavns Dalilgren, Ernest Diezelski, Gustavus Francis, Lorenzo Hacket, Frederic Haller, John Hoffman, Will…
308 words · Read →
H, Connors, Thomas Cusick, Charles Coyle, James Clark, Martin Dooley, William Davidson, Michael DriscoU, Patrick Donnelly, Henry Davis, Charles Damain, James M'. Elliott, John Gilligan, W. H . fJibbs, William Gregory, Richard Hore, Conrad Hauser, Thomas Hill, Isidor Hausle, Armand Jouanne, Thomas Kearns, Charles Keenan, Peter Ledgwidge, Patrick Larkin, Charles P. Lange, Patrick Lyons, Henry Le…
280 words · Read →
The doings of the men who went from the county to the field, their sufi'erings and losses, will be best told under a later head.' Home Affaie.s, to the Election of Governor Se\"mour. -- A history of the county during the war, which did not take notice of the bitter political divisions within its limits, would be a farce ; but it is important, in stating the facts that appear, to bear in mind…
272 words · Read →
The reproachful terms of " Whig," " Tory," " Cowboy" and " Skinner" were changed to " Abolitionist," " Copperhead," " Nigger- Worshipper" and " Traitor." Families were divided, churches rent into factions, and actual fighting was only saved the county, during the draft riots of 1863, by the fact that the ] rioters did not get their courage to the fighting point till it was too late to do a…
257 words · Read →
The disturbing element of slaverv bad altered all this ; the old line of demarcation had vanished; but extreme partisans, on both sides, kept on talking and thinking about abstractions that had ceased to have any real existence. Under the operation of the Fugitive Slave Law, the Democrats had become advocates of " Federal Coercion," in favor of slavery, in Kansas; while the Republicans prea…
333 words · Read →
Individuals of the party, like Wendell Philips, openly denounced the Union as "a covenant with death, and a league with hell." Furthermore, a spirit of sectional pride, roused by the arrogant bearing of Southern members of Congress and by the assault of Brooks of South Carolina, on Charles Sumner, was gradually becoming more and more prominent. The young men of the party, not unjustly denom…
265 words · Read →
The Republicans, on the other hand, treated the " constitutional" arguments as not practical, and constantly shifted the ground to that of the right or wrong of slavery. They cultivated habits, which did not leave them, during the war, of decrying their opponents as "dough-faces;" "trucklers to the South;" "men devoid of proper spirit, " and, after the war had begun, even as "traitors." The …
310 words · Read →
The literature of the time, carefully perused, now that the film of pa.ssion has cleared from the mental sight, will show that there was not an actual "Secessionist" to be found in the county. Even the Democrats disapproved of secession, though they held to Buchanan's doctrine that the Union "rested on public opinion," and "could never be cemented by the blood of its citizens." Their real h…
341 words · Read →
On the 21st of May, the editor, iu answer to a Republican paperj ust started -- the MorrUania Journal -- explains the "true sentiment " at length ; accuses the Republicans of carrying on the war for party purposes, simply, and ends with the assertion : " the Republicans stand by their administration ; the Democrats by our government." From this time to the battle of Bull Run, the fight is ca…
310 words · Read →
Benjamin Wood in Congress, and laid on the table bj' Mr. Washburn, of Illinois. The editor asks, " When will the war end?" and says that " another administration must come in before peace is likely to be restored to the country." In August the editor indignantly repudiates the assertion that " the anti-slavery feeling is spreading at the North," but admits the " apostasy " of several Congress…
260 words · Read →
August 16th begins the bitter controversy on the suspension of the habeas corpus, when the sheriff of Kings County tried to get out of Fort Lafayette the Baltimore police commissioners, confined there under an order of General Banks, for treasonable action in Maryland. From this time it seems that the Republican papers, recently established in the county, are beginning to "strike back," for…
365 words · Read →
" The Grand Jury of the county of Westchester, recognizing the existence of the war in which the country is now engaged, with an armed rebellion in a portion of the confedeiacy ; and the necessity for its vigorous prosecution, until an honorable peace is conquered ; and desirous of having public opinion so fixed, and individual action so shaped, in the hitherto loyal county of Westchester, in r…
389 words · Read →
" The Grand Inquest of the county, having had brought to their attention sundry articles, which have appeared in newspapers, published within this county, denying the justice o f the n-ar in which w'e are engaged, treiiting it as a party war, and not involving in its issues the government itself and our national existence, and therein symjiathizing with the traitors to the Republic, deem it pr…
273 words · Read →
"The Yonkers Herald, Highland Democrat and Eastern Sfaffi Jnnrnul have, from the time of the issue of the President's Proclamation, immediately after the firing on Fort Sumter, steadily treated the war which has followed, in the extracts and articles they have published, as an unholy and partizan war, unjustly commenced and prosecuted by the administration. In so doing, it has evidently been the…
320 words · Read →
This document naturally produced quite an excitement in the office of the Eastern State Journal, and the editor, being a White Plains man, living within a stone's throw of the court-house, and personally known to all the members of the grand jury, exerted himself to the utmost to get rid of the stain it produced on his reputation. He managed to get a letter from the foreman of the grand jury,…
301 words · Read →
Next week the indefatigable editor managed to get two more men who were on the grand jury to say that theg voted against the presentment, and as soon as this consummation was reached he burst out into indignant denunciation of the men who voted/o?-it, as a " corrupt and debauched clique ; " " curs who have snarled and snapped at our heels for years," who need"' a sound kicking" for " beslim…
296 words · Read →
Next week the editor speaks of the "determined and loyal course of the President." After that he explains his motto in a different spirit; prints Union letters and speeches, in one of which a War Democrat declares "compromise impracticable;" and so the paper swims quietly along until the State election, at which Democrats are exhorted to "Stick to your party," "Vote the Democratic State Tic…
309 words · Read →
There are no more articles openly abusing " Abolitionists:" but the paper sticks to the doctrine, as late as April 20, 18(52, that "the general government has, even in war, no more power" to coerce a rebellious State "tlian the Constitution gives it," and therefore none to confiscate slaves or set them free- The abuse of "Abolitionists" is changed, as the summer goes on, to philippics on "l…
308 words · Read →
Seymour to be Governor of New York as "The Two Proclamations." The one he concludes to be mere "waste paper, impossible of enforcement," while the other is "A proclamation that the State of New York is free once more." The lines "The Democracy Triumphant," "The Administration is not the Government," came out in every issue, and it is a noticeable fact that in this paper, as in the Yonkers H…
265 words · Read →
The figures of the election in the county are rather against the assertion of the Journal that "three-fourths of the volunteers from the county were Democrats," for the vote cast for Seymour for Governor is seven thousand eight hundred and sixty-six, a decrease from the Presidential vote -- given at the beginning of this section -- of only two hundred and sixty votes, while the Republican vo…
326 words · Read →
Tims it will be seen that, as in the case of the Fort Sumter excitement, a serious action had taken place on Saturday and that the people had all Sunday to think over it. In the first case the result of the thought had been in the direction of patriotism ; this time it was to be different, owing to the difference in the character of the individuals composing the two crowds. That of IStil wa…
347 words · Read →
Briefly catalogued, the first day's work was the burning of the jirovost marshal's offices, the destruction of the lists (under the idea that if they were once destroyed the draft could not be enforced), tearing up railroad tracks, cutting of telegraph wires, mobbing of individual soldiers found on the streets, murder of some of them, resistance to the police accompanied by murder, burning o…
318 words · Read →
Pierre C. Talman. A telegraph operator on this day tried to put an instrument into a store at Hunt's Bridge, near Mount Vernon, but the proprietor was intimidated by a message from sympathizers with the mob, that, if the instrument was not removed, the store would be gutted. On this, the second day, there was a complete reign of terror, though no violence seems to have been committed in the…
308 words · Read →
That it wiia not their interest to uphold the -Administration in the odious and unconstitutional Conscription .Act (cheers), but there was a way to test it, in the courts. In his opinion, the act of 17!l2, providing for calling out the militia, was fully equal to the present emergency in the history of the Rebelliou. That the men who made the Constitution passed that act, with the express obje…
305 words · Read →
Their rights would be protected, their privileges maintHined, no matter at what hazard or what cost (cheers). He referred to the exemption clause ($300.00) as being an invidious distinction between the rich and poor (Yes, yes). It was undemocratic, unwise, aud he did not wonder that they objected to it. He preferred the old law, under which all classes bore equal responsibility (cheers). Our r…
308 words · Read →
He alluded to General McClellan, who was cheered enthusiastically, and General Grant's name was also greeted with cheers, the news of Vicksburg being fresh at the time. " Mr. Pierre C. Talman followed in a similar strain, expressing his confidence that the meeting before him would be the last people in the world to violate the laws. He reminded them that the abolitionist fanatics, who were r…
268 words · Read →
Hasklu had a negro in his employment and what right he had to keep one V Haskins got up at once and replied that he had such a man, the same who hoisted the first Union flag on Roanoke Island, that it was no one's business whether he kept an Irishman, German, Swede, Xegro, or anybody else in his employment ; that he intended to keep the man as long as he pleased. The statement was cheered and…
315 words · Read →
They flattered them artfully with assurances that their opposition to the draft was all right; appealed to their self-respect in the most ingenious way, and the appointment of the committee ended the whole matter. The county was quiet thereafter, the more so that the same day, the return of the troops from Pennsylvania and the report of fierce fighting in the city, in which the mob was gett…
259 words · Read →
His house was visited by a mob on Wednesday evening, after dark ; the enrollment papers burned, the house sacked and his wife and two children forced to take refuge in the house of Mr. Edward Haight, for fear of violence. Mr. Byrne himself was away from home at the time or the consequences might have been more serious. -- New York Herald, summary of Friday. On Wednesday the Hudson River trai…
327 words · Read →
A mob of men, from the quarries at the village of Tuckahoe, actually set out from that place, gathering recruits from the villages near them, armed with sticks, stones and any rude weapon they could lay their hands on, and took up their march for the village of Mount Vernon, with the avowed object of " burning down the houses of all the Kepublicans in the place." These ignorant men were prob…
313 words · Read →
He met, about two miles from the village, coming out of the lane from Bronxville, towards Mount Vernon, a confused crowd of men, who stopped him and asked "where he was going." He replied " To Bronxville ; " and asked in turn "Where are you going? " The reply was " We are going to raise hell." With that they began to throw atones at him and yell, so that he was glad to wheel the horse and …
324 words · Read →
j march into Mount Vernon. They came down the [ White Plains road, w here it runs into Fourth Avenue, I Mount Vernon; threw stones at windows in First Street, at the corner of Fourth Avenue, and in Fourth Avenue itself; shouted, flourished sticks and yelled; I but after marching a little way down First Street, turned back at the bridge over the New Haven track, known as " Scott's Bridge," a…
264 words · Read →
The whole history of the little fracas shows the state of excitement into which the more ignorant people of the county were worked by the inflammatory appeals of the papers opposed to the war, and how nearly the county was disgraced by bloodshed. Men, who at other times would not have harmed a kitten, were frenzied with imaginary wrongs and ready for any violence, short of actual murder. That …
335 words · Read →
iThe above account of the part taken by the draft rioters at i Mount Vernon has been obtained with considerable difficulty, on account of the lapse of time since the events occurred, and the indisposition of most citizens of the' place to speak of what they considered a disgrace to the village, i The main facte -- that a mob was organized near Tuckahoe, with the I object of riot and areon at M…
346 words · Read →
In Yonkers, in particular, this change was judged so necessary that, on the 7th of May, the editor of the Herald, of that town, formally resigned his place, and the Herald passed into the control of a stock company, known as the " Yonkers Democratic Publishing Association," under which the paper (which seems, from the farewell of the editor, to have been in a far from flourishing condition) …
250 words · Read →
Lincoln, on account of his "frivolous nature " and "buffoonery." On the 21st of May, 1864, the celebrated forged pr )clamation of Joe Howard and the suppression of ihe copies of the World and Journal of Commerce, which contained them, are noticed, with much outcry for the " liberty of the press." The split in the Republican party, threatened by the nomination of Fremont, under the inspiration…
262 words · Read →
The route of the mob to the village was down the extension of Fourth Avenue, and when they bad made their short march they went to Gould's Hotel, where they consumed a great deal of liijuor. They were dissuaded from fightiug by prominent citizens of the place, among whom the names of Judge Stevens, Judge Pemberton, George (iould and Darius Lyon are mentioned, as the men who really saved Mount…
300 words · Read →
Satterley's fence into his garden, and was kept, for some years after, by the family, as a relic of the draft riots. The witnesses exaniiued by rae, in investigating the aSaii', unite in their stories as to the above facts. They are Mr. A. B. Kitson, of 37 South St., Boston, Mass. (then a member of the Mount Vernon Home Guards) ; Mrs. Higgins, of Mount Vernon (at the time of riot Miss Eva Sa…
340 words · Read →
"Another four years of 'Honest old Abe' would leave nothing but the shadow of a Republic on the American continent." It thanks the Eastern State Journal and Highland Democrat for the welcome extended by them to the paper under its new management. On the 4th of June the name of the paper is changed to the Gazette (under which it still exists) and a great " boom " begins in the advertising c…
258 words · Read →
" We confess to the smallest possible amount of respect for Republican professions of ' loyalty,' or Republican charges of 'disloyalty.' The word is not American, nor Republican even --here it originally expressed the treasonable attachment of the loyal Tories to George the Third, in his wanton war against .Vmericau liberty ; and, as now used, it generally means partisan devotion to .\braham …
309 words · Read →
From thence, through July and August, the Gazette is much exercised at the " progress of military despotism" in regard to the suppression of the bogus proclamation, and especially when the New York grand jury, appealed to by Judge Russell to investigate in the matter, considers it "inexpedient to enquire into the action of the general government as to certain newspapers in this city." The Gaze…
258 words · Read →
From this time to the middle of September the | Qazette is occupied with definitions of principles, such as this : " Pie who avows that he is not for the Union, i without conditions, is disunionist, let him be Abraham Lincoln or Jetlerson Davis. . . . The only Union man is he who is for the Union, without conditions." There are also a number of stories about the "branding" of United States re…
300 words · Read →
From henceforth (October 1, 1864) to election the paper is full of reports of mass-meetings, political advertising and appeals to voters to "Register, register," till November 13th, when the conclusion is, "The grand old Democratic party of the State of New York yields the battle-field, covered with all the glory a nobly contested struggle can confer upon it." A touch of liumor is conferred …
295 words · Read →
The full fruits of such teach- ' iagB are just now visible in the want of charity manifested by the supportere of Mr. Lincoln's administration towards their political opponents. DMferences of opinion . . . are made the subject . . . of unjust charges «f disloyalty and treason to the country. . . . This bitterness and un- ^•rity are a stain on the national character. They constitute a stiite of …
268 words · Read →
".•Vny I*resident, not wedded to a line of policy which he knows the South ' will never acquiesce in, -- the abolition of slavery, -- would see that it is just the time to e.xteud the olive-branch of peace ' ; but announces, with great relief, that the " Yonkei'squota is at last filled." Great troubleseems to have existed on this point of ipiotas during the year, for there are fiequent appeals…
283 words · Read →
General JlcC'lellan would have treated with the States of the Confederacy, separately, for a return to the Union ; would have appealed to the people ; would have concerted with the generals of the Confederacy to detach their armies from the dynasty at Richmond." JIarch llth the paper rejoices over the rejection by New Jersey, Delaware and Kentucky of the Constitutional Amendment, and hopes that …
349 words · Read →
His well-known kindness of heart. ..." The editor, in conunenting on the assassination, admits that if'might i have l)een a wise move at the beginning of the war or during the darker I days of the struggle ;" but regrets it as being so " foolish and useless" at the moment when it occurred. lie pleads for mercy to the South,, and so closes the connection of the l'oiii>Ts Gazette with the histo…
286 words · Read →
Later in the year (July, 1S65), in the Toronto Globe, appeared a letter from this sjime Wallace or Conover, in which he, on 20th March of that year, makes to Thompson the proposition to have the dam destroyed, on the ground that " one of my aunts, a Virginia lady, an enemy of everything Yankee, owns the land on which the dam is built, and her residence and out-buildings are only a few rods from…
304 words · Read →
The Aid Societies. -- We have noticed, under the head of the "Two Years' Volunteers," the patriotic manner in which all parties joined, in Port Chester, in the effort to avert suffering from the families of the first company that went from the county. Other towns were by no means idle in the g;ood work ; but it is much to be regretted that the records of these societies have, for the most p…
358 words · Read →
Conrad Quin, Mrs. Edward Mills, Mrs. Joseph Mason, Misses Amanda Wright and Augusta Taylor. This association held weekly meetings throughout the war, sent out large supplies of lint, bandages, clothing and supplies for the Sanitary and Christian Commissions, and otherwise did noble work, being one of those bands of noble women in the Northern States who, together, managed to raise the sum o…
303 words · Read →
Satterlee appears to have taken up the business of collecting, for he brought in two hundred and six dollars in a lump, all of which was paid out the same day, for the families of soldiers, or to the military committee for expenses of recruiting. The balance sunk, by the 7th of July, to seventeen dollars and ninety cents, the payments made being in small sums to wives or parents of soldiers,…
349 words · Read →
Merritt gave a hundred dojlars ; but these are the only items worthy of particular notice, and the aspect of the account was by no means encouraging -- the givers being few, while the wives of soldiers, on the other side of the page, increased in number, as the weeks went on and the war progressed. By the 25th of September the balance sunk to sixty-six dollars. All the efforts of the committee…
303 words · Read →
By the end of the year the fact is revealed that the members had raised, by voluntary subscription, in the village of Port Chester, the sum of $3289.25, and had expended, for relief, $3215.57, almost of all which was given in sums of from three to six or seven dollars per week. During the early months of 1862 the amounts contributed for the relief increased notably, and especially do the nam…
309 words · Read →
At the close of the " voluntary period," as it may be called, when the system of helping the families of volunteers gave way to the juster and more practical method of relief by town and county bonds, the record shows that there had been raised, in Port Chester, $4403.75, of which the balance remaining on hand, when the first bonds were received, wa-s $218.53 -- a result that shows, even a…
315 words · Read →
The account of this change brings us naturally to the facts on record, in regard to the cost of the war to the county, made necessary by the unconcealed aversion of a part of the people to engage in a struggle from which the romance had departed, and where nothing remained but the grim reality of death, to be faced as best the heart might be found therefor. The work of the Union Defense Com…
300 words · Read →
It must be remembered that nearly an equal amount bus been given in garments, materials and hospital stores, and during tbe past year, also, the Christian Conmiission has had in active operation ■ Society in this village, sending constiintly to the front supplies of clothing and hospital stores. Taking all this into consideration, Sing Sing hw great reason for congratulation that the cry for …
261 words · Read →
It would occnpy too much time and space to thank all who have aided in this noble work, but the nutnagers must express their grateful obligations to the clergy of the village for their co-operation and hearty good-will, and ■bo to the editors of the two papers who have constantly published all their reports and notices free of expense. They also desire heartily to thank Messrs. Tallcot and B…
271 words · Read →
United in our common ('hristian work, wo can never in after days forget the bond of union that kept us together during the four years of the war. " (Signed by) Mrs. .Jesse Ryder, first directress ; Mre. Pentz, second directress ; Mrs. J. M. Smith, thinl directress ; Mrs. J. Van Wyck, fourth directress ; and Mnies. Van Hoesen, .1. S. King, G. Brandreth, Dr. Provost, Cunningham. Ilowsley, L. Mil…
302 words · Read →
" List of articles sent from Sing Sing Union Relief Association from the spring of 1801 to July 25, 180.5 :-- 1080 flannel shirts, 501 flannel drawers, 581 cotton shirts, 57 double gowns, 53 Canton flannel bedgowns, 982 pairs of socks, 58 pairs of mitts, 171 havelocks, 12 pairs Canton flannel drawers, 15 blankets, 92 quilf.s, 505 sheets, 84 surgical shirts, 472 towels, 1303 pocket-handkerchiefs…
334 words · Read →
The Bounty Bonds. -- The first burden which was officially taken on itself by the county of Westchester during the war came in the shape of bonds issued by the Board of Supervisors under the provisions of an act passed by the Legislature March 1, 1862, "to relieve the families of volunteers in the field." The amount issued was fifty thousand dollars, which was placed in bonds of varying amou…
308 words · Read →
The sum of five hundred and sixty-five thousand dollars was raised in county bonds ; distributed to the supervisors of the towns, as in the case of the first set of relief bonds, the rate of interest being seven per cent. ; the principal payable in periods ranging from twelve to sixteen years. The first hundred of these bonds was cancelled at the end of the year 1876, and the last sixty-two…
306 words · Read →
The town of Cortlandt -- then one of the largest in the county -- raised, in the year 1862, $20,000 for bounties, of which $16,795 was expended, and 324 men sent out -- an excess of 13 over the town quota. In October, 1803, the town raised $14,000 more, besides sums paid by substitutes, and sent out its quota of 116 men. In February, 1804, it raised $85,000 to send out 73 men. In March, 1864, …
254 words · Read →
Lincoln, 100 men were furnished at a cost of .$60,000, but the town received from the State an amount sufficient to leave it a gainer of about $7000, that being the excess of the State money furnished for bounties. The history of all the towns, during the war, shows how, as the needs of the contest slowly but surely increased, what had been left, at first, to individual patriotism, was grad…
297 words · Read →
The towns of West Farms and White Plains made no report and are not, therefore, included in the above summary. The towns and county together thus expended, for war purposes,the total sum of 84,871,37^.81, or very nearly live millions of dollars. Of this sum, the county and towns received from the State Paymaster General in cash, $172 4o0.0U ; in State bonds, $458,600.00; and for interest on …
307 words · Read →
It is further worthy of remark, though this is outside of a local history, that the substitutes, obtained at a cost of from five to six hundred dollars a man, seldom went to the front at all, but remained at home, breeding that odious class of men denominated "bountyjumpers," who drifted from regiment to regiment, and from broker to broker, till the figures of men enlisted into the United Sta…
297 words · Read →
A summary of the figures in the town of Cortlandt shows that it cost, to send out each man who was enlisted, as follows: In 1861, nothing ; in 1862, $51.82 per man ; in 1863, $120.70 per man, from the town, with a probable hundred more from each drafted man for asubstitute ; in 1864, an average of $519.60 per man, before election ; and nothing for the last draft, in which the cost fell on the …
297 words · Read →
Lewisborough, January, 1868 ; Mamaroneck, December, I860 ; Morrisania, December, 1800; Mount Pleasant, Febi'uary, 1868 ; Newcastle, July, 1865 ; New Rochelle, March, 1800 ; North Castle, March, 1806 ; North Salem, January. 1808; Ossining, December, 1805 ; Pelham, June, 1808 ; Poundridge, October, 1800 ; Rye, December, 1805 ; Scarsdale, June, 1806 ; Somers, October, 1806 ; W'estchester, Novembe…
263 words · Read →
This regiment, being also a two years' organization, had already been mustered out; but the recruits for three years, with a part of the Twelfth New York iNIilitia, with which it had been consolidated February 3, 18(j2, were formed into a battalion, which, in its turn, was mustered into the Fifth New York Veteran Volunteers on the 2d of June, 1864. The whole force remained in the service till …
317 words · Read →
The Sixth Heavy Artillery-, being a three years' regiment, was mustered out June 25, 1865; but the re-enlisted veterans and the recruits whose terms were not yet out were formed into a battalion of four companies. The remaining members of the Tenth and Thirteenth Regiments of artillery, in the same condition, were added to the Sixth two days after; and the whole force remained in service ti…
295 words · Read →
The following names are given from the town of Cortlandt, on the authority of Post Abraham Voshurgh, of Peekskill, No. 95, Department of New York, G. A. K. Ihi'rU Liijht Cavalry^ Compamj F. Sergeant Thomas McCiitcliiMi, killeil in action at Culpeper, Va., OctoliiT, 1S03 ; Piivate William Haines, killed in action at Brandy Station, on tlie same day, during tlie advance from llappahanuoi k Stati…
275 words · Read →
Privates .lohn (.'ouklin, Frank Bieakley, John Henry Lent and .\brahani Lent ; Private John Terbnsh died at home from disease contracted in the army. Firet LieutJinant Richard Slontgomery Clilleo, died at home, on sick leave ; Private (^harles Conklin was killed at I'o River. Va., May 12, 186i. Hawkins'' Zouaves, Kiiith New Yorlc VoluiiUers. Color-Sergeant William Patterson, killed at Antieta…
259 words · Read →
Fisher, killed with the colors at Petersburg, Va., Juiy 29, 1864 ; Private James D. Odell, killed at Roanoke Island. Fifty-ninth New York Volunteers. Privates Edgar Sutton and Pierce Miller, killed at Antietam; John Fitch and Benjamin Gandcer, died at Andersonville; George Fowler, died at .\nnapolis, after being paroled. Seventieth New York Volunteers. Joseph DaTenportandJamesCuinniings, died…
274 words · Read →
Searles, Lewis M. Searles. Obadiah Oakley and T. .1. Head, died in service ; Peter Ames, 12th N. Y., was killed at Fair Oaks • Cyrus H. Brown (regiment unknown) was killed at Petersburg; George Poworsand Eugene M. Wright, 69th N. Y.; John Jones. 4th N. Y. Art. ; Joshua B. Young, 9.ith X. Y. ; William and ESias Searles .57th N. Y'. ; William Sheppard and William Sherwood, 87th N. Y., all died i…
301 words · Read →
Save by the families of those who actually went to the front, but little interest seems to have been taken by any one in the deeds of the Union armies, and the records were not kept, principally because the majority of the voters in the county did not elect officials who cared to perpetuate the services of the soldiers. Since the close of the war there has been a movement, in the establishme…
260 words · Read →
The Drafted Men. -- The records of the draft in West Chester County, as far as regards the names of the men drafted, are generally missing, though the bonds necessary to save them from going to the front remained, to be finally extinguished, in 1881. In the town of East Chester, however, I have succeeded in securing a copy of the names of the men drafted, and the prices paid for substitutes…
276 words · Read →
Others furnished the substitutes at a definite cost; but the greater part let the town military committee do all the work, through the bounty brokers, who settled the whole business. Of the whole two hundred and thirteen, only two entered the service, taking the bounty money themselves. Their names will be found in the list. The following men were paid the commutation of three hundred dolla…
279 words · Read →
The following men furnished their own substitutes, at a cost of four hundred dollars : Charles Leland, .\aron R. Haiglit, Isiuic Richards, A. M. Hungerford, George Ferris, Samuel Horton, Robert Hall, Gideon Mead, Warren Ackernian, Timothy Bennett, Samuel Burpo, W. H. Hustis, Constantine Weiss, Edgar Schiefllein, John Boda, Alexander Masterton, Henry A. Bowerman, Janus H.ay, Aaron M. Diedercr,…
256 words · Read →
Timothy Rain, Lawrence Daniels, Nicholas Bowden, Sanford Fleming, Henry Grant. At a cost of four hundred and forty-five dollars : Carl Moser, E. A. Phelps. At a cost of four hundred and fifty dollars: William Traband, Bernard Hufnagel, Lawrence Clemens, William E. Howe, William Purcells, Charles V. Morgan, Frederick Boda, John King, G. W. L. Underhill, Isaac Secor, Joseph D. Disbrow, Samuel …
258 words · Read →
Charles Lamar, Ernest Krbert, William Murphy, Jacob Putney, John Williams, David Jones, Joaquin Jones, Charles E. Manning, William Brown, George Francis, Patrick JIdS'ully, John .Starr, Jolin I'. Minnich, Edward Dill. Thomas Davis, John A. lliitcliin.'ion, Hugh Callahan, Philip H. Harsiiiger, Henry Haniill, Carey P. Poplin, John Rigby, Tobias .\kerB, John Jolly. Charles Stewart, .Michael Fannin…
306 words · Read →
The only item in the account that is perplexing is one which states that "one recruit" was furnished under the second call for five hundred and ninety dollars, this being, probably, at a time when the draft was nearly over and matters carelessly managed. The Grand Army Post.s.-- This chapter would, by many, be judged to have been properly completed with the disbandment of the soldiers and t…
309 words · Read →
The first " post " of the order was formed in one of the Western States, in the year after the close of the war, but it was not till the year 18()7 that the idea was developed into a harmonious whole, with a regular system of military discipline, and the different units of " post," "department" and " national " headquarters. In its hierarchy, the familiar routine of military life was followe…
258 words · Read →
These degrees were abolished by the National Encampment, a few years after the first formation of the order, and the rules have been simplified in regard to initiations and other points of ritual, till the Grand Army of the Republic can hardly be said to be in any sense a " secret " society, any more than an army in the field, in which the countersign forpa.'^sing a sentry at night is the …
307 words · Read →
The persons eligible to membership are all Ao«orably discharged soldiers, sailors and marines, " who served between April 12, 1861, and April 9, 1865, " and the members of State regiments that were mustered into United States service between those dates, and became "subject to the orders of United States general officers." No person who has at any time, even under compulsion, borne arms again…
308 words · Read →
The Tarrytown post was lately organized, to replace an older post (Acker, No. 182) which had given up its charter to the Department Encampment, owing to the lack of interest manifested by the citizens of the place ; but reorganized with its present name and number, under the energetic management of a veteran who had formerly commanded the Peekskill post, but had moved to Tarrytown, after hi…
282 words · Read →
Schotts, 1880; F. A. Curran, 1881 ; James V. Lawrence, 1882; S. C. Van Tassel, 1883; G. B. Baich, 1884; James Sheridan, 1885. The officers for 1886 are: Commander, James Sheridan; S. V. C, A. Kipp; J. V. C, James Taylor;- Surgeon, George Lockwood; Chaplain, Wm. H. Yerkes; Officer of the Day, John Rice; Officer of the Guard, Oscar T. Barker; Adjutant, C. D. Betts; Q. M., Henry Ferguson ; Q. M. …
274 words · Read →
Where no rank is given " private " is meant. Memhers, E. Y. Morris,* capUiin, (ith N.Y. Art. (two yeara, ten and a half niontlis); S. C. Van Taseel, second class fireman, U. S. Navy (ten months); James Stewart, f 5tb Conn., wounded ; Oco. W. Faruliam, corporal, 'I'M Conn. ; E. C. Nodine, Cth N. Y. Art. ; I*. Kelly,* Gtli N. V. Art. ; Wni. Riley, f 5l6t N. Y. (loss of left arm, [lension); G< …
302 words · Read →
Y. ; John Kuester, 12")tli N. Y. ; John W. Coons, second class fireman, U. S. Navy ; Chas. M^olff, bd N. Y. ; D. L. Barton, loth N. Y. Cav. ; David Blauvelt, captain, 22d N. J. ; P. H. Merwin, 22d N. Y. ; Wm. W. Yerks, 6th N. Y. ; Andrew J. Joslyn, 139th N. Y. ; Sherman Smith, musician, 17tli Conn. ; Henry B. Ferguson, 6th N. Y. ; Daniel Batty, 132d N. Y. ; Alfred M. Bowler, J. J. Cunningham, …
305 words · Read →
Savage, 72d N. Y. ; Jame< .Sheridan, 5th N. Y. ; L. C. Minor, drum major, 7th Conn. ; Jas. H. Cable, private, 1st N. Y. Engineers ; Matthew Faulds, musician, 79th N. Y. ; James Keeler, private, 15th N. Y. ; Clark Nodine, private, 6th N. Y. ; Robert Allison, private, 36th N. Y. ; E. J. Oliver, landsman, U. S. Navy; E. R. Keyes, chaplain, 6th N. Y. ; Thomas McKay, 6th N. Y. Ait. ; F. G. Howlett, 8…
301 words · Read →
Y. ; Augustus Bailey, musician, 7th Mass. ; Thomas Scofield, 39th N. J. ; LewLs F. Clark, 1st Conn. ; Chas. H. Carlton,* 4th Ver. ; Julius 0. Hicks, 150th N. Y. ; James Pilson, corporal, (ith N. Y. Art. ; Thos. Feathei-stone, 1st N. Y. Cav. ; C. W. Br.ggs, 6th N. Y. ; James Andrews and Geo. A. Barker, 17th N. Y. ; Edward Knowlden, 31st N. Y. ; Isaac A. Brewer and Johu Loftus, I'. S. Navy ; St…
301 words · Read →
Y. ; Jere. S. Clark, captain, 2d U. S. Art. ; Jas. W. Brown, oth N. V. ; Wm. Pope, 6th N. Y. ; John C. Light, 150th N. Y. ; James McVicker, 67th N. Y. ; Chas. Grimshaw, 22d N. Y. ; Nelson R. Wood, landsman, U. S. Navy ; E. Edward Wildnian, captain, 1st Conn. Vol. ; Wm. R. Jarman, 7th N. J. ; H. P. Weimar, 3d N. Y. Art, ; Wm. Arbuckle, musician, 17th N. Y. ; John Fyfe,* musician, 178lh N. Y. ; B…
302 words · Read →
Y. ; James G.Stevens, 12th Jlass. ; Chrystie Sheridan, 96th N. Y. ; Geo. H. King, 49th N. Y. ; Jlichael Sullivan, 96th N. Y. ; John H. Matthews,* sergeant, 12th N. Y. ; John Wallace, sergeant, 23d U. S. Inf. ; Louis Friede, sergeant, 41st N. Y. ; Geo. Voltz, 6th N. Y. Art. ; Peter Whalen, 22d N. Y. ; John Hammond, fireman, U. S. Navy ; Wm. Fulton, 4th N. Y. ; Thomas Reynolds,* Goth N. Y. ; Dav…
301 words · Read →
Navy ; Alirani Hinchilitr, nth N. Y. Art. ; Chas. B. Nelie, 74th N. Y. ; I'hilip Fisher and John C. Shotts. 17th N. Y. ; Wni. W. Yerks, eth N. Y. Art. ; Daniel Murray and E. A. Jackson, 2d N. Y. Rifles ; Arthur Stewart, 41st N. Y. ; Jacob Gilleo, Gth N. Y. Art. ; John Carey, GUth N. Y. ; Chas. II. 0. Rease, 68th Mass. ; Wm. J. Gardinier, U. S. Navy ; Calvin C. Brown, 0th N. Y. ; Stephen W, Jo…
303 words · Read →
Lawrence, Albert Roos and Patrick O'Donnell, 2d N. y. Art. ; Thomas T. Daly, loth N. Y. ; S. 0. Van Ta.ssel, (second muster) Kavy ; John Zimmcr, loth N. Y. Art.; Michael Murphy, Gist N. Y. : John II. Rein, 79th N. Y. ; Conrad Dietrick, 48th N. Y. ; Edward J. Mitchell, 37th N. J.; Andrew Dixon, 3d N. Y. Art. ; John Zeller, 20th N. Y. ; James B. Everest, 51st Mass. ; Daniel Pool, quarter gunner,…
256 words · Read →
Y. ; David J. Miller, 128th N. Y. ; John Baldwin. I02d N. Y. ; George Humphreys, Hist Mass. ; John F. Doremus, ."jCtli N. Y. ; Conrad Roth, 183d Ohio; li. C. Uickerson, llth N. J. ; G. B. Balch, assistant surgeon, 9Sth N. Y. Abraham Vosburgh Post, Ko. 95, of Peekskill. -- This post was organized at Peekskill, July 25, 1879, by Comrade Francis M. Clark, of Barbara Freitchie Post, New York Cit…
272 words · Read →
The officers of the post remained unchanged for two years, after which Commander Robertson retired and John Smith, Jr., became Commander, all the other officers being promoted one step. In 1882, Abraham ^Conkling became Commander and a further promotion took place. In 1883, Charles McCutcheu became Commander, and held the office for one year. In 1884, William J. Sipperly became Commander. …
300 words · Read →
Augustus Acker, Gth N. Y. H. Art.; John W. Acker, corporal, .lOth N. Y., prisoner at .\ndersonville ; Oscar Acker, Gth N. Y. H. Art., ten months; Horace .\nderson, 3d N. Y., si.\ months; John Acker, Gtli N. Y. H. Art., eighteen months; Charles Balluffl,* hospital steward, 1st N. J. Art.; Smith A. Barker, 2d Penn. Res., wounded Sept, 17, 18G2; Josiah Bartlett, Gth N. Y. H. Art.; Wm. M. Bleakle…
305 words · Read →
M., three months ; Patrick Curtis, Gth N. Y. H. Art.; William H. Denike, 47th N. Y.; ThomUs G. Depew, musician, lG8th N. Y.; James Downes, UOth Ills.; William H. Dutcher, Gth N. Y. H. Art.; Jefferson Dyckman, 2d N. Y. M. Vols.; Harvey S. Elkins, 48tli N. Y.; John Evans, 27th N. Y.; Thomas Flockton, Otli N. Y.; J. Foster, 88th Oliio ; H. S. Free, landsman, U. S. S. " Vanderbilt," one year ; Th…
300 words · Read →
S. '" Isonomie ; " John M. Hilliker, .59th N. Y. (twenty-eight months; ten months iu U. S. Navy) ; Wm. H. Hughes, 0th N. Y ; John Jarrold, 5th N. Y. ; Julius John, first sergeant, 103d N. Y. ; John Kane,* corporal, Gth N. Y. H. A. ; Jacob Keifer,* 14th N. J. ; Anthony Kevan, corporal, I70th N. Y. ; David La Fountain, seaman, U. S. Navy (twenty-one months); Robert D. Lent, Gth N. Y. H. A. ; Wm…
301 words · Read →
M. (eight mouths) ; Emmett Sarles, Gth N. Y. H. A. ; James H. Seabury, Gth N. Y. 11. A. ; Cornelius V. Simjikins, 9th N. Y. ; W ui. .\. Sipperly, sergeant, 2d N. Y. Cav. (wounded June 2, 18G4) ; Wm. E. Sloat, Gth N. Y. H. A. ; Charles W. Smith, Gth N. Y. H. A. ; George H. Smith, 91st N. Y. ; George W. Smith, captain, 90th N. Y. ; John Smith, Jr., second lieutenant, Gth N. Y. H. \. (wounded Octob…
252 words · Read →
Valk, 95th N. Y. (woiuidefl October 27, 1864) ; Cornelius B. A'an Horn, sergeant, 139th N. Y. ; Warren Vau Scoy, 9th N. Y. ; Charles Wiley, drum niajiir, 9th N. Y. ; John N. Williams, 9th N. Y. (five months) ; Samuel Williams, Gth N. Y. H. A. ; William L. Wood, 6th N. Y. H. A. (nine months) ; Charles J. Wright, lieutenant-colonel, 39th U. S. C. T. (two years and seven mouths). Powell Post, N…
301 words · Read →
" Vanderbilt ;" Thomas K. Tompkins, 5Gth N. Y.; Wm. G. Hull, 26th N. Y.; Thos. C. Mealing, U. S. S. "Augusta;" William Ward, U.5th N. Y.; Patrick Cullen, 17th N. Y.; James Wilson, 6th N. Y.; William Tuustall, 13th N. Y.; James S. Van Cortlandt, 155th N. Y.; George Nichols, Gth N. Y. H. A.; Charles Schoomaker, 20th N. Y.; Neheniiah Sperry,t "lOth N. Y.; James Young, Gth N. Y. H. A.; Patrick Ca…
301 words · Read →
Patrick Readdy.f 6th N. Y. H. A.; Nelson Baker, 1st U. S. C. T.; Michael Seitz,* 1st N. Y. Engineers; Abraham Tuttle, 6th N. Y. H. A.; George E. Van Wart.f* 5th N. Y. ; Thomas Swords, 1st N. Y. Engineers ; , James Hyland, 13th N. Y. 11. A.; John Connolly, 17th N. Y.; Abrani Jones, 1st N. Y. Cav.; Hemy ('. Symonds, 2d U. S. .\rt.; William W. Ryder, 17th N. Y.; Wm. Nolan, U. S. S. "General Price…
256 words · Read →
Y.; Pennington Watson, 186th Pa.; Thomas Donohue, Gth N. Y.; Wm. N. Dands, 1st N Y. Engineei-s ; Henry Hunter, llth N. Y. H. A.; George Augesdorler, GGth N. Y.; Silas W. Edgerton,t 34th Mass.; Orser Sarles, S. S. "Owasco;"' Jas. P. Holmes, F. S..S. -'Vicksburg "; Jno. Daly and Norman Minnerly, Gth N. Y. H. A.; Chellis D. Swaine,t llth N. Y. Cav.; Eli Valentine, 18th N. Y.; Andrew Philips,! 1st…
301 words · Read →
McGee, 5th Conn.; Arthur Bushel, 1st N. i'. Cav.; Alexander Helsey, 7th N. Y. H. A.; George Wheeler, 14Gth N. Y.; John J. Murphy, 7th N. Y. H. A.; Joseph C. Newman, 40th N. J.; Joseph Roderiques, U. S. S. "Mississippi;" Albert Drehfall, 58th N. Y.; S. J. Chambers, 7th N. Y. S. M. (three months); Hugh Murphy, U.S.S."Anacosta ;" Michael Smith, 1st N. Y. Engineers; Charles B. .Johnson. 5th N. Y. H…
279 words · Read →
Newman ; for 1882, Edgar Hilt ; for 1883, W. L. Hull ; for 1884, E. S. Folsom ; for 1885, E. A. Reynolds. The officers for 188b are as follows : Commander, Abraham Knapp; Senior Vice-Conimander, A. P. Quick; Junior Vice-Comnuinder, W H. Dingee ; Surgeon, D. F. Avery ; Chaplain, C. Corbyn ; Officer of Day, Edgar Hitt ; Officer of Guard, G. M. Avery ; Adjutant, E. S. Folsom ; Quartermaster, J. A…
260 words · Read →
Turner, U.S.S. ' Gi^fysburg ;" Chas. Corbyn, 170th N. Y,; E. H. Avery, Gth N. Y. H. .V.; C. W. Varian, sergeant, 165th N. Y.; J. A. Tuttle, 2d N. Y. Cav.; D. F. Avery, 38tli N. Y.; J. N. Purdy.t Gth U. S. Inf ; George M. Avery, 5th N. Y.; W. 11. Dingee, 150th N. Y.; Richard Wheatley, chaplain, 28th Conn.; C. M. Sarles, 4th N. Y.; Jarvis Pugsley, 48th N. Y.; L. E. Miller, 84th Pa. Morell Post…
258 words · Read →
Commander Edgerton w as wounded at Mine Run, Va., on the 20th of July, 1864, a piece of shell taking effect in liis right breast and rendering amputation of the right arm necessarj'. Since the war he has become a clergyman, and is respected wherever he is known. Senior Vice-Commander: Hiram Osboril, first lieutenant of the 75th N. Y. ; promoted from the ranks, with three yeai-s' service. Jun…
313 words · Read →
The nieinbcrs are as tullows : Joseph B. Eaton, lieuteuaut, Ttli Conn., three years ; .\brani .loncs, captain, 1st N. Y. t'av., three and a ijuarter years : Abraham 11. Miller, 6th N. Y. II. A., eighteen months; John J. Gritlin, sergeiiut, Otli N. Y. H. A; two and a half years ; William II. Clark, 51st \. Y'., discharged after eighle<'n months tor wound received at Second Bull Kun in lJ<ti*J ;…
274 words · Read →
J. (Ihamliers, 7th N. Y. S. M., three months ; Charles K. Lewis, U. S. S. "Nyack,'' nine months ; Pennington Watson, sergeant, IStith Pa., two jreai's;liilnian Rico. l.Sdth I'a., tw o year« ; Geo. .\yles, 17th N.Y., two years; Clement C Moon, tint lieutenant, iOth Mass., six months ; Wm. Kelsey, Coriioral, IXIlth Pa., two years; Oscar Knajip, tii-st sergeant, 4tli N. Y. H. \., tliree years; an…
266 words · Read →
George W. lieil, K. T. Bailey, William Bird, O. Clark, Geo. W. Cutler, Matthew Cutler, Edward ( liapin, I riali Dingee, .\le.\ander Hamilton, Henry E. lltitchins, James llill, .\rthur Matthews, James Matthews, Benjamin E. Merritt, .\. J. Osborne, Wesley Piei-sall and Franz Seitz. The officers of the post to date are as follows : Commanilers: E. T. I};iiley, lor 18811, 1881 and 1882 ; George B…
255 words · Read →
Cvitler, 1880, 1881 and 1882 ; Daniel Wood, 1883, 1884 and 18S.5. Officers of the Guard : Uriah Dingee, 1880, 1881 ; Daniel Wood, 1882, 1883 and 1884; Henry E. Hutchins, 18S5. Quarterma.<!ters : George Beil, 1880, 1881 and 1882 ; Silas D. Louden, 1883 and 1884 ; George Beil, 1885. Attjutants : Benjamin E. Merritt, 1880 ; Edward Cliapin, 1881, 1882 Mid 1883; Benjamin E. Merritt, 1884 and 188…
303 words · Read →
Art. (one year) ; James Hill, :56th N. Y. V. (two years) ; James Slatthews, 5th \. Y. Vet. Vol. (two years) ; Uriah Dingee, 4th N. Y. H. Art.; William F. Banks, 6th N. Y. 11. Art.; P. Cormick,t 7th N. Y. II. Art. (served, altogether, fourteen years in U. S. service, woundeil and a pensioner) ; William Matthew s, 17th N. V. V. (two years) ; Samuel W. Palmer, sergeant, ls( N. Y'. Mounted RiHcs …
302 words · Read →
V.; Philip Ilon'inan, 3i'th N. J. V. (one year) ; James Feeks, 12th N. Y. V. (wounded and a pensioner) ; Tliom:is Ryan, 7th N. Y'. Y. (eighteen months) ; C. Van Tassell, 5th N. Y'. V. ; E. Reilly, 5th N. Y. H. Art. (eighteen months) ; Edward Tucker, 16tli Veteran Reserve Corps ; .\brah. Forkhill, 1st N. Y. Mounted Rifles (two years) ; Wm. A. Beekinan, 4th N. Y'. H. .\rt. (twenty-one months) ; G…
252 words · Read →
This closes the record of the post, for which I am indebted to the kindness of Comrade Beil, its first organizer. No list of officers for 1886 furnished. Comrade Beil has been since transferred to Farnsworth Post. Farnsworth Post, No. 170, of Mount Vernon. -- This post was organized on the 22d day of July, 18S0, and mustered into service by Comrade Henry Osterheld, of Kitching Post, No. (JO,…
273 words · Read →
Chaplains : Nathan Van Horson, 1880 and I88I ; Joseph 11. Porter, 1882 and 1883 ; Stephen P. Hunt, 1884 and 1885. t Wounded. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. Surgeons : George W. Bertholf, 1880 ; Charles J. Nordquiet, 1881 ami 1882; Julius Dieckman, 1883; J. Q. A. Hollister, 1884 and 1885. Officers of tlif Day : Wm. Wilson, Jr., ISSO, 1881 aiid 1882; Samuel Tieliaut, 1883 ; J. L. D. Riker, 18…
253 words · Read →
Junior Vice Commander : John H. Davis. Cliaplain : Stephen P. Hunt (third term). Officer of the Day : J. L. D. liiker. Snrgeon: J. Q. A. Hollister (third term). Officer of the Guard : \Villi:im H. Mercer (second term). .Adjutant: William Wilson, Jr. (second term). Qnarternia-ster : Henry S. SprouU. Past Commanders : Nathau Van Uorson, George W. lieil. The names of the comrades of the post …
302 words · Read →
M., three months ; Wni. A. .Anderson, hospital steward, V. S. A., three and one-half years; Samuel Tiebant, second lieutonant, .'itli N. \. Inf.. two years ; James B. Spici'r, private, 22d N. Y. M., three niuntlis ; Simon Sternhagen, sergeant, 1st N. Y. M. R., three years and four months ; Michael Redmond,* sergeant, 127th N. Y. Inf., three years ; Leonard D. Tice, captain, 5th Vermont, three …
300 words · Read →
Pond, private, 10th Conn., four months ; (Jeorge II. Urown, sergeant, Gth Ind. N. Y. liiittery, three years ; Valentine M. Hodgson, first sergeant and brevet captain, <i7tli X. Y.Res. Corps, live years ; John Koedding, private, .'iSth N. Y'., three years; William Mitchell, private, lllSth N. Y., two years and eight months, det. serv. 2d V. S. II. .\rt.; Nicholas Wilhelm, private 68th N. \'.,…
311 words · Read →
S., three years ; L. -\. Van Buskirk, private, :«d N. J., two years ; Nelson Jenkins, private, 39th N. J., nine months ; Chas. J. Chatfield, first lieutenant, 23d N. Y., three years and four mouths ; George W. Cooper, captain. 71st N. Y., two years and three months ; John SIcier,t sergeant, 52dN. Y., three years ; Oscar II. Riker, private, oth X. J. Battery, one year and eight mouths ; Jerome …
261 words · Read →
Pinckney, first lieutenant, 131st X. Y.; Oswald Bergen, U. S. S. "Santee ; Joseph H. Glazier, 84th N. Y.; William Sconsbough, U. S. S. " Wissahickou ; " Henry Buhre t ^Sth N. Y.; Theodore Bishop, r. S. S. " San Jacinto ; " Eugene Heed, 32d " Maine ; " S. T. Graham, r. S. X.; William K. Miller, oth X. Y.; George W. Banta, 17t;th X. Y.; and Jerome Bell, 1st X. Y. Cav. Since organization the fo…
256 words · Read →
Charles Lairrence Post, No. 378. -- This post was organized on the 29th of May, 1883, and mustered into service by Comrade Frederick Whittaker, of Farnsworth Post No. 170, of Mount Vernon, in time for Decoration Day. The charter members were : liicbanl Enoch, Charles De Mott, J. J. Martin, Matthew Dougbtss, Whitman Sackett, .lohn E. Weed, W. II. Mosier, J. A. Louden. George Bulkley, Henry Di…
273 words · Read →
Ouarterinaster-Sergeant : A. Barnes, first appointment, 1885. The officers for 188() are as follows : t Wounded. THE CIVIL WAR, 18(j0-65. ConimanJer, John Foraa ; Senior Vice-Coiiiniander, Nicholas i'ox,; Junior Vico-C'uninmnilor, Cliarlcs Hughes ; Surgeon, Dr. N. J. SanJs ; Chaplain, Rev. W. F. Wakofleld ; Officer of tlie Day, George \V. Hiilkley; Officer of the Guard, .(ohn A. lioudcn ; Ad…
307 words · Read →
Y. Vol., three years; Stephen lUuxomel.t 127th N. Y: Vol., three yeare ; Alex. McBride, 4'.lth X. Y. Vol., three years ; A. J. Maris. 65th X. "k. Vol , three yeai> ; U. L. IMace, 127th N. Y. Vol., three yeai-s; Fred. Brittnor, 74tli X. Y. Vol., three years ; diaries De Mott, 22d X Y. Vol., three years ; W. H. Madden, liOd X. Y. Vol., throe years ; Wallace McBride, KWth N. Y. Vol., three years …
284 words · Read →
Sullivan tiockwood and John Hughes, all of the (>th X. Y. H. Art., three years ; B. Foskey,'.lth N. Y. Cav., Kdwin Cluiicli,f 2d N. Y. 0»v., (i. K. Blackniaii,t lid X. Y. Cav., all three years ; William II. liy- IcrwHS in the l.'iOth N. Y'. Vol., and also in the V. S. S. " Wateree, " for the whole jieriod of the war, and after ; Thomas G. Sutton belonged t j the Veteran Volunteer Battery of Xe…
267 words · Read →
Snedeker, Richard Roach, Charles Whiston and George Lewis. Valentine M. Hodgson Wiis Commander for 1884, and the officers for 1885 were Commander, Edward B. Long; S. V. C, Crawford N. Smith; J. V. C, Cleorge W. Coventry ; Surgeon, David P. Barness ; Chaplain, David W. Bogart ; Officer of Day, George W. Brown ; Officer of Guard, Henry J. Williams ; Adjutant, Edward W. Bogart; Q. M., Berlin H…
281 words · Read →
Y'.; George H. Morse, 2'.ltli Mass.; Oscar Stephens, .Ith N. Y.; Crawford X. Smith, lid V.S. Inf.; Thomns Rush, lt«4th N. V.; Henry A. Maynard, 21st X. Y.; .lolin I.owry, lid Refjt. I'rov. X. Y. (,'av.; John Simnioiis, 49tli N.Y.; Alexander Jones, 12Xth \. V.; Itenjainin S. Dick, 22d X. V. S. M.; Mervin Sniffin, I'ltli X. Y. H. Art.; J. (i. Spencer, yeoman, U. S. S., "Katahdin ; " Stanley F. N…
269 words · Read →
Ciishiiig, Jacob Wood, Ilenry Humphreys, tJeorge B. <!ypher and James D. See. Since organization of the post the following members have been mustered in : Thomas Birdsall, Thomas Taxter, Sylvester Gesner, B. Frank Davis and Elias Bryant. The list sent by the Commander of the post did not give the regiments of the members in full. B. F. Davis and (". J. Carpenter belonged to the Seventh and…
300 words · Read →
Galusha H. Balch, assistant surgeon, 2d N. Y. Vet. Cav.; Chaplain : John Forsyth ; Officer of the Day : James V. Law rence ; brevet-major. Gen. Stall'; Officer of the Guard: Augustus W. Xichol ; tjuartermaster : William Welsh, captain, (iSth N. Y. Vol. (by proxy of (y'oinrade Matt. Ellis, formerly of Kitching I'ost) ; .\<ljutaiit ; James F. t'arrell, aiptaiu, .'>tli X. Y. .\rt.; Sergeant-Major…
310 words · Read →
These great water highways necessarily interpose a formidable obstacle to the spread of population in either direction, and although the introduction of steam ferriage and the construction of the Brooklyn bridge have modified the inconveniences of tran.sit across broad rivers, the general trend of population continues to the northward. Elevated railroads and the development of transportation …
270 words · Read →
That will be the day for the now neglected west side of the island. The poetical prophecy, ' Westward the star of empire takes its way,' and which is fast becoming historical truth, will receive another illustration." Much of this prediction has already been realized and a comparatively brief period in the future may be expected to work a wonderful transformation in the physiognomy of those p…
278 words · Read →
Traversed by picturesque ridges and romantic streams, with the blue expanse of Long Island Sound on the one side and the lordly Hudson on the other, the county is exceptionally favored by nature, and there is no strip of territory of equal extent in the whole country which combines in the same degree advantages of location and beauty of surface with the artificial adornments wrought in the …
306 words · Read →
Notable examples were the Philipse and Livingston Manors, the titles to which came directly from the crown. Gradually these extensive tracts were sub-divided, leaving still, however, large areas in the possession of single individuals. Many of these smaller estates have undergone a process of improvement and embellishment, until the lordly mansions on the Hudson have become famed on both si…
274 words · Read →
The first point of interest is High Bridge, now within the corporate limits of New York, winch carries the waters of the Croton Reservoir across the valley of tiic Harlem River at an elevation of one hundred feet, and is one of the noted engineering triumphs of the world. The hamlet of King's Bridge is charmingly located in a beautiful valley, near the point where the Harlem flows into the…
260 words · Read →
At Riverdale Station, on the Hudson liiver Railroad (the first station beyond the Spuyten Duyvel), a splendid view is had of the Hudson, with the villiis clustered along the eastern bank and the Palisades showing their perpendicular fronts against the swelling outlines of the Ramapo Range. The city of Yonkers is seen in the distance, and near at hand are the convent of Mount St. Vincent and…
293 words · Read →
Washington Heights, which crown the ridge near the site of Fort Washington, are the site of many fine residences. The Spuyten Duyvel, it is said, derives its name from a legendary anecdote narrated by Washington Irving, who ascribes the performance from which it arose to Anthony Van Corlaer, trumpeter to the doughty Governor Stuyvesant. The original legend asserts that a valiant Dutchman, …
252 words · Read →
In front of the mansion a handsome view is obtained of the valley of Yonkers, and at the foot of the hill flows Tii)i)et's Brook. On the west side of the ridge is a charming view of the Hudson River, the Palisades and adjacent hills. The ancient residence of the Cortlandt fiimily stands in the valley below, about a mile from King's Bridge. A portion of the estate has been laid out as a par…
329 words · Read →
It is of stone, with many gables, the eastern side being clothed with ivy from slips presented to Irving by Sir Walter Scott at Abbotsford. The original structure was the " Woolfert's Roost," which gives its title to one of Irving's sketches. On the opposite bank is Tappan, memorable as the scene of the massacre of Baylor's regiment by the British under General Grey, and from the fact that a…
327 words · Read →
Here also is the famous old Dutch Church, lieavy with the marks of more than two centuries, and Sleepy Hollow, described by Irving in his well-known legend narrating the luckless courtsliip of Ichabod Crane. The neighborhood is rich in interesting associations growing out of the residence here for many years of Washington Irving and members of his household ; and the romantic beauty of the s…
300 words · Read →
About two miles above Sing Sing is the source of theCroton River, which furnishes the water supply for New York City. It is conveyed by an aiiueduct forty miles long, with sixteen tunnels and forty-four bridges. Croton Point, four miles above Sing Sing, is a tongue of land projecting into the river and covered with vineyards and orchards- It separates Tappan Zee from Haverstraw Bay. At its …
335 words · Read →
It is historically noted a.s the pbice where Edward Palmer, a British s|)y, was executed by order of General Putnam. He was hanged from a tree on the village green. The beautiful Highlands rise in their lovely majesty to the northward and westward of the town, and the river, pent up into a narrow channel between their flinty jaws, rusiies onward in impetuous course only to spread out again …
301 words · Read →
It would be impossible to depict in language the manifold beauties and advantages of its Hudson Riverfront, already lined with beautiful homes and destiued to become, no doubt, in coui-se of time, one of the most densely populated localities in all the world. For nearly fifty miles it presents an unbroken succession of pictures<iue building sites with charming prospects of hill and river sc…
356 words · Read →
Opposite City Island, on the northeast side of the point, are the well-known Stei)ping-Stones, a line of rocks projecting from the Long Island shore, wliich become visible at low water. On the highest of them stands the lighthouse known as " Stepping-Stone Light." On the northeast side of the point lies Locust Island, and on the south are many handsome residences liiiiiiir the western shore…
301 words · Read →
The township of the latter name -- formerly ])art of the borough of Westchester and uotv incorporated with the city of New York -- contains many beautiful sites, among them being the former residence of the poet, Joseph Rodmsiu Drake, on Hunt's Point, near its extremity, overlooking the East River and Flushing Bay. Near the entrance of Jefferd's Neck is Rose Bank, the beautiful estate of Wi…
311 words · Read →
In the vicinity of the bridge is the terminus of the New Haven and Hudson River Railroad, with a large depot and dock. On an elevation northeast of the depot stands the manor-house of what at one time was known as " Old Morrisania," with the ancient vault of the Morris family. On the east side of the Mill Brook, at the southwest angle of the old township of Morrisania, stands the countryseat …
274 words · Read →
East of the brook and nearly opposite North and South Brother Islands, East River, lies Port Morris, said to be " unsurpassed for the anchorage of large vessels by any port in the world." At one of the docks here the famous " Great Eastern " rode in safety. Just above Port Morris, opposite Riker's Island, there is an admirable site for a navy-yard, with the means at hand for constructing a …
311 words · Read →
A fine view of City Island and the Sound and Pelham Bay is to be obtained from this locality. City Island is .so named from the hopes of the early settlers, inspired by its great advantages of location, that it would one day become the site of a great commercial city. It is a beautiful spot, but its only important industry is a large dock-yard, at which a number of noted yachts have been b…
304 words · Read →
The lands of this portion of the county, as a rule, are level and stony, but the soil is productive and there are handsome growths of timber on the unimproved tracts. Mamaroneck, adjoining New Rochelle on the east, was a favorite resort of the Indians, who are supposed to have been attracted bj' the renuirkable beauty of the scenery. The Mamaroneck River, which forms the eastern boundary of…
314 words · Read →
New Castle west of the centre, and Yorktown, Somers and North Salem in the western portion. Those fronting on the Hudson, beginning at New York City and traveling westward, are Yonkers, Grcenburgh, Mount Pleasant, Ossiningand Cortlandt. The entire face of the county is well watered by a number of streams and lakes and is remarkable for the picturesqueness of its scenery in almost every part. It …
316 words · Read →
The principal streams of the county are Peekskill Creek, Furnace Brook, the Croton, Pocantico and Neperhan Rivers, and Tippett's Brook, tributary to the Hudson and the Bronx Rivers ; Westchester and Hutchinson's Creeks, Mamaroneck aud Byram Rivers, flowing into Long Island Sound ; Maharness and Stamford Mill Rivers, flowing east into Connecticut ; aud Muscoot Creek, Plumb Brook, and Titicus,…
253 words · Read →
ready been described, but it may be added that to its other advantages as a place of residence Westchester adds the important one of an abundance of building stone of the best quality. There are valuable quarries of marble at Sing Sing and traces of valuable ores have been discovered. Several mineral springs have been found in dirterent portions of the county, chief among which is Chappaqua …
312 words · Read →
The county, as we have indicated, is steadily becoming more and more popular with the class who appreciate the great advantages of semi-rural homes as a relief from the cares of business. In the summer months the population, of course, is greatly increased. Many wealthy inhabitants of New York have summer residences in the county, and not a few prefer to live here both winter aud summer. Am…
274 words · Read →
Viele, H. A. Chauncey, Professor J. W. Draper, P. J. Armour, Cortlandt Palmer, J. C. Fargo, E. O. Matthiessen, Eliphalet Wood, H. R. Bishop, James Benedict, the late William E. Dodge, Robert Hoe, John T. Terry, George Lewis, S. B. Scheffelin, the Beekmans, John Anderson, A. C. Kingsland, H. Aspinwall, 0. B. Potter, General George W. Morell, the Onderdonks, Colonel Van Cortlandt, Philip Van Wy…
307 words · Read →
There were 22,043 men fit for military duty, -- i.e, from eighteen to forty-four years old, inclusive ; 7826 were over forty-four years of age, making the total voting population 29,869. The death-rate per thousand was small, as compared to that of the whole State. The census tables do not give the mortality in each separate county, but in groups of several counties. Group No. 1, comprising …
250 words · Read →
The difference between these two rates will be better understood when it is remembered that the mortality in the whole State -- 88,332 deaths in a population of 5,082,871 inhabitants -- includes that of all the large cities where death's harvest is always greater than in the rural districts. The deaths in New York City and Brooklyn alone aggregate 43,208, or very near half the number of dea…
251 words · Read →
Mount Pleasant Town, including North Tarrytown Village 5450 5210 North Tarrytown Village 2804 New Castle Town ■ 2297 2152 New Rochelle Town 5276 3915 North Castle Town 1818 1996 North Salem Town 1693 1754 Ossining Town, including Ossining Village . . . 8709 7798 Sing Sing Village 0578 4690 Pelham Town 2540 1790 Poundridge Town 1034 1191 Bye Town, including Port Chester Village . . . . 6…
311 words · Read →
Westchester County contains 2991 farms, of which 2385 are cultivated by their owners, 455 are rented for fixed money rentals and 151 are rented for shares of products. Of these farms, 888 have an area of from 50 to 100 acre« ; 909 from 100 to 500 acres ; 17 measure over 500 and under 1000 ; and 3 over 1000 acres. There are only 4 farms under three acres ; 183 are over 3 and under 10 acres …
265 words · Read →
There are 40,462 acres in woodland and forest, and 11,464 acres in old fields and other unimproved lands. The value of farms, including land, fences and buildings, is set down at $33,264,505. That of farming improvements and machinery at $597,892; of live stock at $1,805,838. The cost of building and repairing ferries, in 1879, was $129,336 ; that of fertilizers purchased during the same year…
286 words · Read →
There were also produced in 1879, 300 tons flax-straw and 10 lbs. maple sugar; 63,408 acres of hay were mown, yielding 69,221 tons. There were on hand, June 1, 1880, exclusive of spring hatching, 116,782 barn-yard fowls and 7506 other poultry. The number of eggs produced in 1879 was 662,672 dozens ; 13,475 pounds of honey and 363 pounds of wax were gathered in 1879 ; 3 acres cultivated in t…
309 words · Read →
The true criterion of prosperity is not so much the amount of capital and the namber of manufacturers, as the proportion of working people who find employment at fair wages and the margin of profits after all expenses are paid. A comparison of the various factories of our manufiacturing interests with those of some other counties liaving a larger number of manufacturing establishments will sho…
315 words · Read →
Examining other tables, we find that Erie, the largest manufacturing county, has 5,281 establishments, with an aggregate capital of $62,719,399, an average of $11,688.57 per establishment. Forty-eight thousand seven hundred and ninety-eight hands find employment, at a cost of $22,867,176 -- an average of $468.62 per hand. But Erie has a large number of industries requiring skilled mechanics,…
394 words · Read →
They are as follows, the figures showing the number of establishments engaged in the industry : Agricultural implements, 1 ; boots and shoes, 11 ; bread and baking products, 12 ; brick and tile, 21 ; buttons, 1 ; carpets, 1 ; carriages and wagons, 14 ; cheese and butter factory, 1 ; men's clothing, 7 ; combs, 1 ; cooperage, 1 ; files, 2; flouring and grist-mill products, 24; foundry and machin…
264 words · Read →
harness, 19 ; sash, and doors, 9 ; scales and balances, 1 ; ship building, 9; shirts, 5; silk and silk goods, 8 ; slaughtering and packing, 2 ; soap and candles, 2 ; spectacles and eye-glasses, 1 ; sugar and molasses refinery, 1 ; tinware, copperware and sheet-iron ware, 23 ; tobaccO) cigars and cigarettes, 13 ; wire, 1 ; wool hats, 3. Among the liiost important industries is that of found…
292 words · Read →
The printers and publishers payj on an average $495 per hand ; the scales and balances manufacturer.-*, $487.50, and the ship-builders a little over $500 ; but these industries employ only men and these in limited number. The worst paid bread-winners are the shirt makers. The five firms engaged in this business give employment to 15 men, 477 women and 4 children, at average wages of $142.23. …
268 words · Read →
Most of the granite works in the country are suited for rough work only, and the stone is quarried for local use. A coarse-grained gneiss, striped alternately light and dark, which is quarried near Hastings, is extensively used in New York City for general construction purposes. The Tuckahoe marble is quarried at several points. The following interesting account of the belts of Dolomite of …
312 words · Read →
" In composition the stone from these quarries is a Dolomite, containing a small amount of iron and some mica. The buildings constructed of the stone from the Tuckahoe Marble Company's quarry are those of the New York Stock Exchange, New York City, and the Mutual Life Insurance Company, at Boston. Those constructed of the material from Mr. Masterdon's quarry are the New York Life Insurance …
276 words · Read →
This quarry has recently [1880] been furnishing about twenty-five tons of stone per day lor making soda water." Finances. -- -The valuation and taxation of the county in 1880 were as follows : V;ilue of re.al estate, S5-2,09.'),188 ; of personal property, $3,.W9,G58. Sliite tax: schools, $7:^,.')4.'') ; other piiiposes, $I22,U01. County tax for other pui-iioses than schools, 3278,821. Tax i…
264 words · Read →
I'ublic buildings 12,000 Kefuudiug old debt 730,OI)() Water works 62'),0(10 Total $l,38a,ii'0. Sing Sing had a floating debt of . . . 857G I'eckskill, bonded debt fl35,208 Less sinking fund 5,r>47 129,.'i61 Port Chester, floating debt lll.UOO White Plains, bonded 823,300 Floating 1,000 24,000 Mount Vornou, bonded 86,".5i) Floating 1,111 7,SG4 The finaucial report of the mayor of Yon…
258 words · Read →
The total amount paid on account of the county indebtedness during the year, as shown by reports, was twenty-one thousand two hundred and sixty-nine dollars. Education. -- The people of our county manifest a constant interest in educational affairs and the condition of our schools is such as we may justly be proud of. There has been for many years a steady improvement in the character of sch…
259 words · Read →
1st Commissioners' District 0,767 2d " " 12,884 3d " " 10,!l9ii The average attendance in the county was 9,440, di Tided as follows : Ist Commissionei's' Distnct , 2d " " 4,110 3d •' " 3,453 The School Commissioners are for the,-- l.st Di.'trict Jared Sauford 2d " James B, Lockwood 3d " John \V. Wttel, Peekskill The citj' of Yonkers being a separate commissioners district, is accordin…
323 words · Read →
According to the annual report of the State Superintendent of Public Instruction for 1886 Westchester County has ninety-one children over five and under twenty one years of age, for each qualified teacher; forty-eight children attending school any portion of the year for each qualified teacher; twenty-eight children the average daily attendance for each teacher; 30.76 per cent, of average dai…
319 words · Read →
Preparatory to writing this chapter we have carefully examined the court records, in the county clerk's office at White Plains, from the earliest times . perused the fragments of history, here and there extant, bearing upon the subject, and such biographical sketches of judges and lawyers as can be found : and also received from the lips of some of the veteran members of the bar and old resid…
290 words · Read →
With this mass of materials before us, it is no easy task to write a chapter upon the bench and bar of Westchester County ; it would be much easier to write a volume. Under the scheme of this work, however, many of the leading judges and lawyers are treated of at length elsewhere, in separate biographies, or in connection with the history of the several towns where they resided and whose na…
366 words · Read →
greeting : know ye that we have assigned, constituted and aiipciiud d, and by those presents do assign, constitute and appoint, our trusty and well beloved 8ub.ject, John Pell, Esq., to be judge of our inferior Court of Common Pleas, to be holden in our county of Westchester, in our ti rritory and dominion of New England, with authority to use and exercise all power and jurisdiction belonging …
300 words · Read →
The first Court of Sessions, shown by the court records, was held on the 3d of June, 1684, the next year after the county was established. The record does not show who presided, or who sat as associate judges. We have not been able to learn from any source the name of the presiding judge. It is possible, therefore, that some one may have been appointed, or acted, as judge of the county before …
313 words · Read →
" From the time of his arrival he became a leading man in the colony," and being possessed of great wealth, which he had acquired in mercantile pursuits, he made extensive purchases of lands in Westchester County. These, on the 21st of March, 1701, were "erected into the lordship and manor of Scarsdale, to be holden of the King in free and common soccage, its Lord yielding and rendering th…
270 words · Read →
William Willett, who succeeded Colonel Heathcote as judge of the Court of Common Pleas of the county in 1721, was the son of Colonel Thomas Willett, of Flushing, Long Island, and the grandson of Honorable Thomas Willett, first mayor of New York. The Willetts descend from the Rev. Thcmas Willett, a distinguished English divine, who died in 1597. The descendants of Honorable Thomas Willett occ…
301 words · Read →
He espoused the patriotic side in the Revolution, and his influence was greatly felt in its behalf. In 1777 a party of British troops, making oneof their frequent raids into the interior of the county, seized Judge Thomas at his house in " Rye Woods." He was particularly obnoxious to the British, who had long been seeking to effect his capture. He was taken to New York and cast in a prison…
262 words · Read →
* Button's "History of Westctiestcr County." See also Edward F. de lancey's cliapter on tlio "Manors of Westchester County," in tliis Tolnme, and his sketcli of Maniaroneck. •Bolton's "History of We.itcUcstor," vol. ii., Apiwndi.'i A, ^Buird's "History of Rye." country in 1661, and in right of his wife, Elizabeth Richardson, daughter and co-heiress of John Richardson (one of the joint partne…
301 words · Read →
Caleb Fowler was a resident of the West Patent of North Castle, where he owned a good deal of property. He was surrogate in 1761-66. His son Jonathan (one of the twelve children) was appointed one of the executors of his will, which instrument, dated in the year 1760, was ofi'ered for probate September 14, 1784. The persons already mentioned appear by the court records to have been the presidi…
310 words · Read →
" He was the son of Edmund Ward, of East Chester, for a long time a member of the Colonial Assembly, and grandson of Edmund Ward, of Fairfield, Conn., who removed to East Chester about the latter period of the seventeenth century." Hon. Stephen Ward was an ardent patriot, and was proscribed at an early period of the Revolution by the Loyalist party and a price set upon his head. " Ward's house…
323 words · Read →
Tompkins, of Scarsdale, father of Vice- President Daniel D. Tompkins, was first judge from 1794 to 1797. " He was a member of the State Convention which adopted the Declaration of Independence and the first Constitution of the State. He was elected to the Legislature and remained in that capacity during the whole period of the Revolution, and on the institution of the University was appointed…
300 words · Read →
At twenty-five years of age he was appointed royal recorder of the city of New York, 1774. and was the last to hold the position. From 1791 to 1794 he was Speaker of the Assembly of New York, and afterwards he became a member of Congress. His home was at No. 3 Broadway, New York. He was one of the wealthiest men in New York City, and owned much property not only there, but also throughout th…
256 words · Read →
Watts died September 3, 1836, being then within three days of eightyseven years of age. Of his family of eight or nine children, but one survived him, and that one was childless. He had three grandchildren, however, one of whom, John Watts De Peyster, now living in New York, was his chief legatee. Mr. AVatts was the founder and endower of the Leeke and Watts Orphan House, corner One Hundred …
317 words · Read →
He was born at Rye, Westchester County, November 29, 1775, and until his death, on November 1, 1855, occupied the lands on which he was born, and which had been held by his family since the first settlement of the town. Few men were better known in his county or held in higher esteem. Of sound judgment, inflexible integrity, withal genial and given to hospitality, his counsel was widely sough…
251 words · Read →
The second was Pamelia, daughter of Dr. Clark Sanford, of Petersburg, Va. The third and surviving wife was j Abby Jane, daughter of David Brown, of Rye. His ' only children were by his second wife, viz. : Sanford C. Brown, a young man of exceeding promise, who, although dying at the age of twenty-eight years, from exposure in Asia Minor, on business for his firm, waa[l a prominent director…
303 words · Read →
This office he beld with honor to himself, and to the credit of the community of wliicli he formed a part, until 1842 when he was relieved from the j)osition by Governor Bouck, in compliance witli tlie demand of that portion of the Democratic party whose sympathies were with the South and slavery, and on account of his plainly expressed views in favor of Abolition. From his earliest years h…
313 words · Read →
Going to the city of Washington, he was there arrested as a fugitive slave and advertised for sale, to pay the expenses of his arrest and imprisonment. Providentially, a copy of the newspaper containing the advertisement came into the hands of Judge Jay, and he made ajiplicatiou to Governor De Witt Clinton to demand his release as a free citizen of the State of New York. This was one of the…
265 words · Read →
When the Legislature seemed about to pass laws intended to crush the efforts of the Abolitionists, by prohibiting the publication and circulation of Anti-Slavery documents, he charged the grand jury of the county that any laws tending to prevent freedom of speech or of the press were null and void. The official manifesto of the American Anti-Slavery Society was also written by him, and was s…
326 words · Read →
It is sufficient to say that all, without exception, were devoted to the elevation of society, by the removal of the evils which retard its progress. His useful and eventful life ended October 14, 1858. This event caused heartfelt grief among all who realized the value of the friend of humanity. The various societies of which he was a member paid tributes of respect to his memory, and Frede…
278 words · Read →
His portrait is placed over the bench in the county court-house at White Plains, in grateful and appropriate recognition of the illustrious position which the name of Jay holds in the annals of Westchester jurisprudence. After Judge William Jay left the bench, in 1823, Judge Caleb Tompkins was re-appointed to the position of first judge, which he held up to 184(), when he died. George Case, …
295 words · Read →
Judge Hart is still in vigorous health and active practice, and in years of practice is the senior member of the Westchester bar. He was the last of the judges appointed. His successor, Albert Lockwood, of Sing Sing, was elected under the Constitution of 1846 as county judge, and those who have occupied the position since have been elected. Mr. Lockwood proved to be a very successful judge,…
317 words · Read →
At one time he had a very large and lucrative practice, perhaps the largest, of the members of the Westchester bar at that time. Judge William H. Robertson' who succeeded Judge Mills in 1855, is a son of Henry Robertson, of whom a brief sketch appears in another part of this work. He was born at the family homestead in Bedford, October 10, 1823. His boyhood was spent on his father's farm, a…
310 words · Read →
He has been four times supervisor of Bedford and twice chairman of the Board of Supervisors. His legislative career began in 1848, when he was elected to the Assembly, and he was re-elected the following year. In 1853 he was chosen to the State Senate, where he at once took a prominent position. Among other public acts, he introduced the bill for establishing the Department of Public Instruc…
300 words · Read →
He served six years as inspector of the Seventh Brigade New York State Militia, was chairman of the military committee appointed by Governor Morgan in 1862 to raise and organize State troops in the Eighth Senate District, and was commissioned to superintend the draft in Westchester County. In 1860 he was a member of the Electoral College, and voted for Abraham Lincoln. He supported him aga…
269 words · Read →
Judge Robertson's second term of service in the State Senate began in 1872 and continued without interruption for ten years,during the last eight of which he was president pro tern, of that body. He served as chairman of the Committees on Commerce and Navigation, Rules, Literature and Judiciary. As the head of the Judiciary Committee for eight years, he occupied a position of great responsi…
265 words · Read →
Robertson throughout the State made a vigorous eflPort to place him in nomination for the Governorship, and with excellent prospects of success, until the assembling of the convention, when the name of the honored soldier and statesman, General John A. Dix, was presented, and he was chosen to head the ticket. Again, in 1879, Judge Robertson had a strong support for the nomination, but owing t…
260 words · Read →
Soon after the State Convention he published a letter in the Albany Journal, in which he repudiated theprinciple of the unit rule, and declared for Mr. Blaine. The letter attracted attention throughout the country and gave its author great prominence in the opposition to the " third term movement." It is generally conceded that it was his leadership and organizing ability, more than that of …
305 words · Read →
Robertson has been conspicuous and influential in local and State Conventions for many years, took an active part in the National Conventions of 1864, 1876, 1880 and 1884, and was for fifteen years a member of the Republican State Committee. In his political life he has been remarkably successful, having never been defeated when a candidate before the people, although his principal canvasses …
301 words · Read →
In the community where he lives, he is a judicious and willing counselor of all who seek his advice, a liberal contributor to religious and charitable objects, a public-spirited citizen and a valued friend. Robert Cochran, who succeeded Judge Robertson in 1867, was born in New York City in 1824, and after being graduated from Columbia College, became associated in the practice of the law wi…
305 words · Read →
In 1874 he was elected to the office of district attorney, and in 1875 was elected supervisor of White Plains, over Elisha Horton, Jr., the then Republican incumbent. In all these positions Judge Cochran discharged the duties confided to him with marked ability, and no one ever questioned his integrity. In the practice of his profession ha was remarkably successful, and was regarded by his as…
317 words · Read →
He then went to Columbia County, where he lived for some years, when he was accidentally recognized by an acquaintance, which led to his restoration to his friends and relatives in Dutchess County. He married Sarah Whitman, and they were the parents of four children, -- David, who died in Rensselaer County ; Samuel, who moved to the West ; Mary, wife of Silas Devol ; and Isaac S. The latter…
317 words · Read →
The first episode of his life was a service of one year as school-teacher at Sleepy Hollow, near TarrytoAvn, where he was a successor of the immortal " Ichabod Crane," though his career as an instructor of youth did not terminate as disastrously as did that of his " illustrious predecessor." He then entered the law-oflice of Hon. Robert S. Hart, at Bedford, and upon being admitted to the bar i…
254 words · Read →
1 This sketch was prepared and inserted by the editor. tinuously till the close of 1883. Upon the occasion of his retirement from a position he had so long and worthily filled, he was presented by the officers of the court with a beautiful gavel, as a token of their high appreciation of the dignity and impartiality which had ever characterized his discharge of official duties, and of their …
261 words · Read →
They have two children, Jessie and Stanley, both now living with their jjarents at Marble Hall. Judge Gifford lives in the village of Tuckahoe, in the town of East Chester, in a mansion known far and wide as "Marble Hall." It stands upon the site of the home of Stephen Ward, a prominent Revolutionary hero, who was surrogate of the county and a citizen of character and influence. This locali…
317 words · Read →
" He is a descendant, on his father's side, from a family of farmers, of moderate means, who have resided and filled farms in the town of Thompson, Windham Co., Connecticut, prior to the Revolutionary War. On his mother's side, he is descended from a family of Rhode Island Quakers, residents of that State for many generations, to a branch of which family General Greene, of Revolutionary fame, …
318 words · Read →
Of that class, two of the graduates are now professors in Columbia College, one is a professor at Williams College and several others are prominent in other professions. Mr. Mills then entered Columbia Law College, of New York City, from which he graduated in 187<). In October, 187G, he came to Mount Vernon and became a member of the law-firm of Mills & Wood. He continued as such, in the ac…
306 words · Read →
His ability as a lawyer, his thoroughness, 1 his keenness in detecting the salient point, and, above all, his judicial temperament, the proprietor of the Chronicle can speak most uncjualifiedly, because he has known Mr. Mills as a fellow law student and a partner in the practice of the law for eight years. In the law school he ranked among the very brightest, keenest, hard-working men, and …
286 words · Read →
ner he obtained sufhcient education to enable him to teach a common school at a very early age. He pursued this occupation until he commenced the study of the law in the office of the Hon. William Nelson, then a prominent lawyer at Peekskill, Westchester County, who manifested a lively interest in his advancement, and gave him generous aid. After his admission to the bar, he settled in Cold …
359 words · Read →
He is kind and obliging to the members of the bar, and especially so to the younger lawyers. He has been a member of the general term of the Supreme Court from the time he took his seat on the bench, and his oi)ini()ns in that court, in the numerous cases on apj)eal, evince laborious research, sound judgment and discretion and absolute fairness and impartiality, and demonstrate the propriet…
251 words · Read →
He is a man of simple habits and mode.st deportment, but studiously observes the qualities of amenity and propriety, and treats all with whom he comes in contact with great consideration and politeness. In many ways he is an illustration of what may be accomplished under ourrepublican iustitutions, where HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. all positions are within the grasp of those who desire t…
274 words · Read →
Trowbridge, of Peekskill, a descendant of the New Haven family of that name, a most excellent and domestic lady, who aided and encouraged him in all his struggles; and he never hesitated to declare that he owes his success and advancement to her untiring energy and zeal, her wise counsel and her laudable ambition. In many dark days she showed him the silver lining of the cloud and gave him …
265 words · Read →
He is a Democrat in the broadest sense of the term, but not a partisan, and a consistent member of the Episcopal Church. The following is a list of the surrogates, as given in the New York civil list. Most, if not all, are mentioned biographically in our sketches of the bar, which ibllow, -- 17.30, Gilbert Willet. 1754. Jolin Bartow. 17G1. Caleb Fowler. 176(5. David Daton. 1778. Rieliard…
354 words · Read →
Samuel Clowes counsel for the King in all cases where he is not already concerned for the subject." After 1744, owing to his advanced age, he gave up the active practice of a profession in which he had risen to eminence, commanding the respect and admiration of his brother lawyers and of the people. Mr. Clowes died, full of years, in Jamaica, Long Island, in 1760. In his will, which bears da…
255 words · Read →
Jamison are next mentioned -- first name omitted-- as practicing, from 1719 to 1736- 37, in Westchester County. The former was, no doubt, Joseph Murray, of New York, member of the Colonial Council of New York from 1744-58.^ He died in 1758. There can be also little doubt that " Mr. Jamison''was David Jamison, one of the patentees of Harrison's Purchase (the town of Harrison), at one time chi…
255 words · Read →
Smith (possibly Thomas Smith, of New York, member of the Committee of One Hundred in 1775), whose name is frequently mentioned, 1727-69 ; EdwardBlagge, 1728-32; Seymour, 1729; Lodge, 1731-56; Kelley, 1732-51; Warrol, 1732; White, 1740-41; Crannel, 1744; Green, 1744-47. John Bartow, of Westchester town, was a lawyer of some repute from 1742 until 1772. He at one time (1760-64) held the office…
306 words · Read →
James Wetmore, of Rye, and a man of influence in the community. Pie was graduated from King's College in 1758, and was admitted to practice April 26, 1760. He was a pronounced Tory, and signed the protest at White Plains, April 11, 1775, against Congress and committees, and pledged his life and property to support the King. He afterwards removed to the province of New Brunswick where he prac…
298 words · Read →
1753- 67; Woods, 1762-76; Ludlow, 1761-71; Kent, 1762-72; Ryker, 1765-(38 ; Helme, 1765-73; Vincent, Matthews, 1770-71 ; Benson, 1771 ; Antill, 1771 ; Townsend, 1770-76 (probably Micah Townsend, Esq., of White Plains) ; Jphn McKcs.son, 1771 ; Wickham, 1763-72; De Peyster, 1773 ; Murray, 1774; and Bogart, 1776. Hon. Richard Morris (of the Morrises, of Morrisania, and whose biography is given…
265 words · Read →
Entering upon the practice of law, he soon gained a high reputation. lu 1775 he was a delegate to the Provincial Congress in New York. The same year he was appointed a member of the Committee for Public Safety for Westchester County. In 1776 he was one of the committee for draughting a Constitution for the State of New York. He went to France in 1787 and remained in Paris until 1795, as Amer…
268 words · Read →
His wife was Ann Carey Randolph, daughter of Thomas Randolph, of Roanoke, and a descendant of the celebrated Pocahontas. He left a son, Gouverneur Morris, Esq., of Morrisania. Barber, already quoted, says of him -- " The activity of his mind, the richness of his fancy and the copiousness of his eloquent conversation were the admiration of all his acquaintances, and he was universally admitted…
289 words · Read →
From the day when he was appointed to the First American Congress, in 1774, to the year 1801, when he retired from public life to enjoy wellearned rest at Bedford, in this county, his career was of usefulness and patriotic devotion. Chief justice of New York from 1777 to 1779, President of Congress, minister plenipotentiary to Spain in 1779, a signer of the definitive treaty of peace with Gre…
260 words · Read →
The following entry appears in the record of the Court of Common Pleas of Westchester County, under date of May 25, 1829 : " The court and members of this bar, entertaining the highest respect for the pure and exalted character of the late venerable John Jay, do resolve that we will wear crape upon the left arm for thirty days in token of our respect." Ability, firmness, patriotism and integr…
360 words · Read →
During his college days the Anti-Slavery movement began to be the all-absorbing topic of the hour, but there are few of the rising generation who can appreciate the difficulties which a young man of talent and ancestral name would encounter in allying himself to the then unpopular party, and identifying himself with the avowed opponents of the system which was supported by the wealth and po…
258 words · Read →
On the 4th of July of that year, a day sacred to freedom, an antislavery meeting in New York was disj^ersed by a mob, and the citj' was the scene of riot and outrage, against which the authorities afforded no protection. Among the residences marked out for attack was that of Dr. Abraham R. Cox, with whom Mr. Jay was then living, but the determined action of a few young men, who, with himself…
364 words · Read →
In 1842 he delivered an address on the " Progress and Results of Emancipation in the West Indies," and to his far-seeing mind the time seemed not distant when a similar result would be accomplished in our own land. la 1844, when the question of Texan annexation was attracting the attention of the country, he was the organizer of a demonstration against the project, and was supported by many …
258 words · Read →
Jay was frequently called upon to defend in the courts persons arrested as fugitive slaves. In the peculiar state of feeling which then existed, the defense of these cases could not fail to attract public attention in all sections of the country, and the reported cases, among which may be mentioned "In re Kirk," "la re Da Costa " and the famous " Lemon Case," which were conducted by him with…
329 words · Read →
A succession of meetings organized by him for the same object served to intensify this feeling, and resulted in the establishment of the Republican party, of which Mr. Jay was justly considered one of the most prominent founders. In the Presidential campaign of 1856 he could not fail to take a conspicuous part, and a speech delivered by hira at Bedford on the 8th of October, " America Free or …
354 words · Read →
When under the auspices of the Union League, and by the authority of Secretary Stanton, colored regiments were raised, lie made an eloquent address to the second of these commands previous to its departure for the seat of war. His son, Colonel William Jay, who served from the beginning to the end of the war on the staffs of some of the most prominent generals, frequently received visits fro…
327 words · Read →
In 18G7 he was appointed by Governor Fenton a commissioner to represent the State at the establishment of the National Cemetery on the battle-field of Antietam, and true to his nature, he was prompt to sustain the view that liberality and magnanimity alike required that the Confederate dead should also receive honoralJle burial. In April, 1869, he was nominated by President Grant to the impo…
253 words · Read →
While minister at Vienna he was empowered to negotiate a treaty which should determine the status of Austrian subjects who had become naturalized as American citizens, and it was finally ratified by the Austro- Hungarian government, after much opposition from successive war ministers, who naturally regarded it as an effort to aid Austrian subjects to evade the military service of the Empire. …
277 words · Read →
Charges made against him were, after full examination, found to be groundless, and his character as a wise and able representative of this nation was fully sustained. In 1874 he resigned his diplomotic position and returned to America during the following year. In 1876 he delivered before the New Y'ork Historical Society the Centennial Oration in commemoration of the battle of Harleni Plain…
283 words · Read →
In January and February, 187S, he took an active part in opposing the ill-advised attempt of the city officials to erect an armory for the National Guard in Washington Square, and, in company with many of the best citizens, deemed it of importance that the few breathing-places in the crowded portions of the city should not be diminished. With a deep interest in the welfare of that portion …
277 words · Read →
The four hundreth anniversary of the birth of Martin Luther occurred November 4, 1883, and the event was duly celebrated by a public meeting at the Academy of Music, under the auspices of the American Evangelical Alliance. "Never before," says the New York Herald, " was such a throng gathered under its roof," and the opening address made by Mr. Jay, as president of the Alliance, was an effort…
264 words · Read →
Through a long life he has been a conspicuous actor upon the stage of jniblic events, and his views and ofjinions have never failed to attract attention and command respect, and his name will descend to ]jostcrity sus unsullied as that of his illustrous ancestor. During his whole career he has never in any controversy 8to|)ped to consider the odds against which he was fighting. To him to undert…
317 words · Read →
He was a graduate of King's College (now Columbia) in 176G, and is said to have been one of the best Greek scholars of that day." Hon. Philip Pell was the grandson of Philij), fifth son of Thomas, eldest son of Lord John Pell. He lived in Pclham and was twice married -- first, to Mary Ward ; second, to Anna Lewis. He died in 1811, and left an only son, like him named Philip, the father of …
335 words · Read →
John Strang, one of the attorneys of the Supreme Court was admitted to practice in the Court of Common Pleas of Westchester County in May, 1779, and remained in practice until in the year 1797. During this ])eriod he was one of the three leading lawyers of the county. Mr. Strang was the son of ]Major Joseph Strang, a Revolutionary character of note in Yt)rktown, and was born near Crompond- H…
315 words · Read →
In stature he was small. He is said to have been a man (if reserved manners and of strong likes and dislikes. He is said to have been buried at Cronipond- A tradition among the descendants of Underbill Strang is, that John Strang was an assistant judge ad»-ocate in the Revolutionary War, and, but for the fact that he was away on a furlough, would have acted as judge at the trial of Major And…
289 words · Read →
His great-grandson, William Popham, of Bundon, county of Cork, Ireland, was the father of Major William Popham- This gallant soldier was born in Ireland in 1752 and came to America with his parents at the early age of nine years. The Pophams settled in the town of Newark (State of Delaware), where William spent his youth and received a finished education. He was intended for the ministry, b…
311 words · Read →
He was a remarkably religious man and a member of the Episcopal Church. " He was the friend and companion of Washington, and claimed as his intimates many of the most remarkable men of his day. He belonged to the old school of American gentleman, and in mind and body was distinguished for activity and sprightlincss. He was an accomplished scholar, and in every particular a thoroughbred gentlema…
251 words · Read →
Other lawyers mentioned between 1778 and 1800 are Nathaniel Lawrence, district attorney in 1796, whose name is not frequently mentioned, however, in the court records ; Cutting, 1785-88 ; Skinner, 1787- 1805; Troup 1787-95 (probably Robert Troup, of New York; he had a good practice in this country); Pierre Van Cortlandt, of the town of Cortlandt, admitted in 1787, but not often in court; Fre…
264 words · Read →
At this i)eriod Aaron Burr frequently had cases in this court, especially between and including the years 1785 and 1794, when he may be said to have been one of the active members of the bar. Alexander Hamilton, his distinguished political opponent, also tried cases in this county about that time, but they were very few in number. Peter J. Munro was the leading lawyer from 1789 until 1821.…
254 words · Read →
Chauncey Root Mitchell, who practiced ia Westchester County, 1808-11, was the fourth child of Rev. Justus Mitchell, of New Canaan, Conn., and was a brother of Minott Mitchell, of White Plains. He was born June 25, 1786, married Anna, dauo:hter of Hon. Robert Johnston, of Bomers, moved shortly thereafter to Delhi, Delaware County, and died there February 5, 1814, aged twenty-seven years. He wa…
297 words · Read →
The result of his labors is a manuscript which is deposited in the Lennox Library, New York. Aaron Warcl, of Sing Sing, was admitted to the bar in 1816. His history is given in connection with his native town. He was a member of Congress, and more noted as a politician than as a lawyer. He was a member of the law-firm of McDonald & Ward, 1816-18, of Ward & Miller, 1825-29, and of Ward & Lo…
262 words · Read →
He studied law with William Nelson, in Peekskill, and after being admitted to practice, was engaged in a number of cases in which Nelson was employed on the other side, and the intellectual combats between the two are yet remembered, by some of the old members of the bar, as having been the occasion of brilliant displays of legal abilities on both sides. Although a brilliant and able man, h…
251 words · Read →
Then he studied law with McDonald, at one time of the firm of McDonald & Ward. He began the practice of law at Sing Sing about 1820, and continued it there till his death, in 1852. He left a widow and two children, -- Elizabeth L., who became the wife of Marlborough Churchill, and Edgar M., who was for many years a successful physician at New Rochelle. Richard R. Voris was district attorney…
301 words · Read →
McClelan practiced somewhat in this county during the first half of this century, especially in the second quarter of it. He was born at Troy, N. Y., in 1788, and was a son of Hugh Stuart McClelan, who was assistant commissary-general of the Continental army during the Revolutionary War, and a distinguished patriot. The familj^ emigrated to this county from Scotland in colonial day.s ; and i…
288 words · Read →
He practiced his profession assiduously and successfully in the city of New York until the year 1831, when he largely retired from practice, and established himself at New Rochelle, where he continued to act as counselor and adviser until the time of his death, in November, 1854. He was really more of a New York City than a Westchester County attorney, and his principal achievements at the …
307 words · Read →
One of them, Polycarpua Nelson, was a signer of the famous declaration by the chief citizens of this country, in supi)ort of William and Mary, and in opposition to the House of Stuart. A branch of the Nelson family settled in Dutchess County, where, at Crum Elbow Creek, on June 29, 1784, William Nelson was born. His father, Thomas Nelson, was a farmer, and William was reared as a farmer's …
302 words · Read →
His sterling qualities were appreciated by the people, and brought him a large and lucrative practice and many public honors. From 1815 to 1818 he was district attorney of his district, comprising the counties of Westchester, Putnam and Rockland. Afterwards, when his district comprised Westchester alone, he held the same position. He held it altogether more than twentyfive years. He was als…
313 words · Read →
Nelson had great natural vigor of character ; was painstaking and unwearied in every duty to which he addressed himself. He was wise in counsel, and eminently sagacious and practical, genial in nature, courteous in manner, simjile in his mode of life, and, above all, possessed a rare singleness of purpose and integrity of nature. These qualities, in addition to a piety that was devout, but …
273 words · Read →
He soon commanded a large and lucrative professional business, which he retained to the end of his busy life. Up to within a few years of his death he had been employed in nearly every case of magnitude in this and the adjoining counties of Putnam and Rockland. Mr. Tompkins died at his residence in White Plains, August 23, 1872, in the seventy-first year of his age. He left a widow and two c…
277 words · Read →
He was admitted to the bar when about twenty-seven years old, and in 1831 formed a partnership with General Aaron Ward, of Sing Sing, which lasted until about 1848. From 1847 until 1851 Mr. Lockwood was county judge, and further political honors would doubtless have been bestowed upon him but for his death, which occurred November 18, 1852. In 1852 he was the Republican nominee for Supreme C…
315 words · Read →
Horton gave promise of obtaining eminence at the bar, but met with an early death. • He was descended from Barnabas Horton, who came to this country from England in 1640. Stephen was the son of Wright Horton, of Yorktown, and Ann Quers his wife, and was born in Yorktown October 3, 1808. He came to Peekskill in 1831, began the study of law with Hon. William Nelson, became the partner of the l…
271 words · Read →
He was a Democrat in politics, and an active worker for his party. His death occurred January 15, 18()2. He was then barely thirty years old. He was buried in the church-yard at Sleepy Hollow. Mr. Coles was not regarded as a brilliant lawyer, but he was pushing and energetic and was considered honest and reliable. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Palmer, of White Plains, and …
250 words · Read →
Coffin, the present surrogate of Westchester County, were the only representatives of the legal profession. After four or five years he returned to Peekskill, and later removed to Tarrytown, where he died in 1864. He was unmarried. Mr. Yerks was one of the most systematic and painstaking of men. He was not quick nor brilliant, and was not considered as more than a fair orator, but he was a r…
302 words · Read →
Wells as surrogate in 1844, was born at Nantucket in 1783. His parents removed to Hudson, N. Y., when he was a mere child. He was admitted to the bar in 1806 and almost immediately thereafter came to Westchester County. He settled in Somers, and married Charlotte Green. He was a master in Chancery for many years, and at one time a justice of the peace in Somers. He also held for a period the…
273 words · Read →
Coffin's children were Mary E., now of New York City; George G., of New York; Isaac G., of Brooklyn ; Jarvis B., of San Francisco ; and Sarah Ann, Robert A., Frederick J. and Josiah B., deceased. William Warburton Scrugham, a judge of the Supreme Court for the district including Westchester County and the first lawyer who practiced in the village (now city) of Yonkers, was the son of an I…
256 words · Read →
Lyons, at White Plains, and was admitted to practice in 1843. In the latter part of that year he removed to Yonkers, then a mere hamlet, the people of which were almost all tenants of Lemuel Wells. In 184() he was elected supervisor of the town of Yonkers, and he held that office for many consecutive years, until he declined to serve any longer. In 1847 he was chosen chairman of the Board …
310 words · Read →
In the conduct of his cases he showed good judgment. His practice grew with the growth of Yonkers, and he was enabled to follow his inclinations. He devoted himself chiefly to real estate and counsel business. As a judge he produced a favorable impression, and he would have undoubtedly been re-elected but for his death. He was possessed of a pleasant and genial wit. Judge Scrugham was marri…
319 words · Read →
He was admitted to the bar about 1842, began the practice of his profession in Peekskill, and soon afterwards entered into a partneiship with Calvin Frost, which lasted for many years. A number of years before the close of his life he went to New York and practiced there. Later he went to Haverstraw, and finally he returned to Peekskill. The following year he fell into the Hudson River from …
299 words · Read →
He graduated at Columbia College with a higla reputation as a scholar, especially in the classics, and was offered a professorship in Greek at that college. He was for many years a tutor in the family of John Hunter, of Hunter's Island, and educated the grandson, the present John Hunter. While in that position his unoccupied time was devoted to the study of law, under the instruction of W'illi…
267 words · Read →
A devoted adherent of the Methodist Episcopal Church, he was ordained as a lay preacher, and on several occasions ])reached eloquent sermons to large audiences. He died at New Rochelle, October 16, 1876, at the age of fifty-two. Although he did not participate largely in the general practice of law, owing to his special engagements, and so did not become as widely known in the county as a l…
327 words · Read →
He was highly esteemed by the members of his j)rofession, who invariably found him candid and liberal in his jiractice, while zealous in behalf of his client and his cause. He was very patient and j)er8evering in his examination of intricate questions, and in that importan* branch of the law wliich relates to titles of real estate, was especially skilled. During most of his active professio…
280 words · Read →
Neither the arduous duties of his profession nor bodily infirmity influenced him to neglect his duties to the school. In all weathers, and at all seasons, he was j^romptly in his place. His time and labor were given without stint, and the high standard of public-school education in that city is, no doubt, mainly due to Mr. Mason's devotion and influence. As counsel of the water commissioner…
290 words · Read →
His popularity with his fellow-townsmen was great, and he held many local offices and positions of trust, among others, justice of the peace, president of the village, president of the Board of Education and supervisor. His health failed him, and for several of his latter years he suffered from consumption, but displayed great resolution in resisting the disease and in attending to his busine…
297 words · Read →
As a lawyer, he was quick in perception, sound in judgment, fluent and ornate in speech, and of rare coolness and self-command. Of the lawyers who have passed away within the last decade, none stood higher in general estimation than Amherst Wight, Jr., of Port Chester. The son of Amherst Wight, who for sixty years was a member of the New York City bar, and in his prime a very prominent lawy…
268 words · Read →
Under the tuition of the father, the son in time became a ripe scholar and acquired a liberal education. In 1855 the son was admitted to the bar in New York City. In April, 185(5, he married Adele Griswold, a daughter of Daniel S. Griswold, of that city. The father and son entered into a law partnership under the name of Amherst Wight & Sou, and practiced in New York City. The firm did a larg…
308 words · Read →
Among other public positions which he held by popular suffrage were supervisor of the town of Rye, 1871 and 1872, member of the State Assembly, 1873 to 1875, and president of the board of trustees of the village of Port Chester. He was also, in the fall of 1876, the Republican candidate for Congress in his district. In August, 1867, he married Ellen M. Abendroth, a daughter of William Philip …
303 words · Read →
moved to Western New York, and in the year 1853, he came to Tarrytown, New York ; and while engaged in teaching school he commenced the study of law with Elijah Yerks, Esq., a lawyer of that village. After a year or two he went into the office of J. Warren Tompkins, at White Plains, New York, and continued his studies until September 1, 1856, when he was duly admitted in the Supreme Court as …
271 words · Read →
The people of that city intrusted him successively with the important offices of corporation counsel and city judge. He was a son of the eminent theologian, the late Rev. Dr. Robert Baird, of Yonkers, and a brother of the Rev. Dr. Henry M. Baird, still of that city. His life was spent in Yonkers from early childhood until 1882, when he removed to Minneapolis and settled there in the practice…
290 words · Read →
Prentiss acting as his second. Mr. Williams was educated at the Academy of Exeter, N. H. While there he made the acquaintance of Ralph Waldo Emerson, and was invited by him to spend a part of the vacation at his home in Concord. This acquaintance ripened into a friendship, which lasted unabated until the death of Mr. Emerson. Through Mr. Emerson, Mr. Williams made the acquaintance and acquir…
311 words · Read →
Greeley's management, among the most noted of which were the cases of the notorious Count Johannes, and of Dewitt C. Littlejohn, at that time Speaker of the Assembly, in both of which cases Mr. Williams was successful. He was also associated with Charles O'Conor in several important suits. For a time he was partner of Francis B. Cutting; but his mind was of a cast which rendered him impatien…
280 words · Read →
While abroad he visited the principal capitals of Europe, enjoying exceptional facilities for meeting prominent men, because of Mr. Fillmore's letters of introduction. In Paris, in London and at Oxford University he received marked attention from men distinguished in scholarship, politics and law, by whom he was sought, for his brilliant conversational powers. While in Paris he was thrown in…
300 words · Read →
1877 he resigned the registership of bankruptcy and returned to the practice of his profession, and opened an office at White Plains, having formed a partnership with M. M. Silliman. In 1881 he dissolved this partnership and returned to New York, although he had built up a large and lucrative practice in Westchester County, and there continued in the active practice of his profession up to th…
310 words · Read →
He was well read not only in the law, but in general literature, and in social intercourse he was a most kind, entertaining and courteous gentleman. Reuben W. Van Pelt, late of Yonkers, for many years, especially in his early manhood, held a very high position both at the Westchester and the New York City bars. He was of very great capacity as a lawyer and early in his practice gained full…
285 words · Read →
He was born in Maryland, but lived abroad during most of his youth, and was educated in Germany. For some time he was an attache of the United States Legation at Madrid. He was about twentyfive years of age when he returned to this country and began the study of law in New Y''ork, where he made his home. He took a warm interest in the State Militia and was a member of the Seventh Regiment. Ge…
252 words · Read →
aged fifty -five years. The present members of the Westchester bar are Drajier, .\lonzo , . ....... Sing Sing. men of ability and integrity, and many of them are in Ellis Matt. II Ely, W. H. H Yonk©rs. the enjoyment of lucrative practice and of high repute, not only within the county, but throughout the State and at the bar of the Court o f Appeals. We here give their names and reside…
251 words · Read →
Mount Vernon. PppL'oL'ill Westchester. Yonkers. tJAlla F \V Brown, William Reynolds Wniite Plains. Tarrytown. Hartsdale. TTimt Ttiiip^ TNf Yonkers. PTiinf Tiavtil Buel, Oliver P Vonkers. Butler, William Allen Yonkers. Butler, William Allen, Jr Yonkers. (fiinfin ir ti\rt R V Hartsdale. Peekskill. Burns, Arthur J Yonkers. Pa^L-ct ill Chamberlain, Henry C. . Inderhill. Clapp…
253 words · Read →
Lovatt, Edward T Tarrytown. Lyon, Addison J Mount Vernon. McCord, Robert Peekikill. McClellan, P. L Mount Vernon. McClelland, Charles P Dobbs Ferry. Marshall, William J Mount Vernon. Marshall, Stephen S AVhite Plains. MilLs, Isaac N Mount Vernon. Millard, James S Tarrytown. Mitchell, Josiah S White Plains. Murray, William Dobbs Ferry. Moran, James H White Plains. Neil, E. C S')mei-s. …
250 words · Read →
Roosevelt, Charles H. New Rochelle. Sanders. James P. . . Yonkers. Sheil, Denis R Wms. Bridge. Sheldon, George P White Plains. Silkman, Theodore H Y'onkers. Silkman, James B Yonkers. Silliman, Minott M White Plains. Skinner, William M White Plains. Skinner, William M., Jr White I'lains. Small, John C Yonkers. Smith, Duncan Yonkers. Smith, Marvin R Peekskill. Stilwell, Benjamin S Yonkers…
269 words · Read →
Coffin, are treated of at length in another part of this work. As we review the Westchester judges and lawyers, their records, professional and otherwise, we readily conclude that the county has been especially gifted in both. Its judges, at least in the past, have been learned, upright and faithful to duty. There is neither record nor tradition that any of them ever was guilty of corrupt …
331 words · Read →
He is descended from an honorable ancestry, being sixth in the line from Tristram Coffin, who came from Devon-j shire, England, and was subsequently chief magis-| trate of the island of Nantucket. The energy of the ancestor has been impre.ssed upon his descendants, and their name is identified with many of the mosi importantbusiness enterprises of the country. Amon| the most conspicuous of…
309 words · Read →
Taking a great interest in the affairs of the State, he represented his county for a term or two in the Legislature. He married Magdalen, daughter of Taber Bentley and granddaughter of Col. James Vanderburgh, who was one of the most influential citizens of Beekman, Dutchess County, and a worthy representative of an ancient family, who came from Holland and settled in that region at an early…
273 words · Read →
Jane, the oldest (now. deceased), married Caleb Morgan, of Poughkeepsie, and Alexander H., the second child, is living in that city. Hezekiah R., Charles and Sarah, wife of Henry M. Swift, live in Dutchess County. Eliza married George B. Caldwell, of Poughkeepsie. George W. is mayor of Santa Barbara, Cal. William H., deceased, left a family now living in New York, and Robert G. is on the old …
325 words · Read →
Upon his admission to the bar, in 1840, he established practice in Carmel, Putnam County, where he remained two years, gaining a large business and winning respect and confidence. In 1845 he became a member of the well-known lawfirm of Johnston, Coffin & Eniott, of Poughkeejjsie. He retired from the firm to form a copartnership with General Leonard Maison, a distinguished lawyer and proniinent…
361 words · Read →
To determine these questions requires a thorough knowledge of the statutory law, and a familiar acquaintance with the cases in which the brightest lights of legal science have given their interpretations of law. That Mr. Coffin possesses these qualities in the fullest degree is a fact that is fully recognized, and it is the unanimous opinion of those most capable to judge that of all who ha…
297 words · Read →
Samuel Bancroft Barlow, and a sister of S. L. M. Barlow, of New York City. On her father's side, Mrs. Coffin is related to Joel Barlow, HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. the distinguished author of " The Columbiad," and on her mother's to Major Charles Wadsworth, who, when Sir Edmund Andros demanded the charter of Connecticut, snatched it in the darkness caused by the sudden extinction of the…
368 words · Read →
Should a stranger call there in the early morn, or Just before the close of day, in the season for it, and when the weather is propitious, and should he encounter a slender man, in shirt sleeves, with a sharp face, aquiline nose, bright, but fixed and cheery look, iron-gray beard and hair, the whole head General Jackson like, and should he receive frank and cordial reception, enlivened with s…
261 words · Read →
Wells, on his father's side, has been very thoroughly traced in the " History of the Wells Family," by the late Albert Wells, of New York, a work of the greatest value, and embracing the results of extended research ; and his genealogy on his mother's side appears in the " History of the Kilbourne Family," written by Hon. | Payne Kenyon Kilbourne. The children of Noah Wells were Eev. Noah …
259 words · Read →
In 1835 they removed to Sing Sing, where he continued his studies at Mount Pleasant Academy, then under his brother's charge, and at the conclusion of his preparatory course entered Yale College and graduated in 1839. He returned to Sing Sing and studied law in the office of General Aaron Ward, who was associated with Albert Lockwood, and remained till 1842, being ' for a portion of the time…
321 words · Read →
He is a zealous advocate of the temperance cause and fearlessly supports its principles. At the formation of the Republican party in j 1854, he found its views coincident with his own, and has ever since been a prominent member of that organization. Fervid in his opposition to slavery, he i was a firm supporter of the Union in the war which | ended in the destruction of the system which had s…
263 words · Read →
THE BENCH AND BAR. CHARLES THORN CROMWELL. Mr. Cromwell is a descendant of the famous family whose history was for so many years identified with that of the British Empire. Among his ancestry are enrolled the names of Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex, .Secretary of State to Henry VIII., who was beheaded July 28, 1540 ; Sir Henry Cromwell, of Hinthinhrook, surnamed, for his munificence, the Go…
262 words · Read →
He was appointed second lieutenant of artillery and was in command of a company at the battle of Plattsburg, where he also acted as quartermaster. His bravery won for him the respect and esteem of his superior officers, and he was brevetted first lieutenant as a reward of merit. Many flattering letters from the generals under whom he served, from time to time, are still in the possession of h…
291 words · Read →
Y., and remained with him two years, when, with two friends, he made a tour of Europe. He spent a year in most interesting and profitable diversion, and then returned to New York and was admitted to the bar. He opened an office in the city, where he remained for many years, building up for himself an extensive and lucrative practice. Twenty years ago he retired from business, though his na…
258 words · Read →
i He is a member of Christ Church (Episcopal) and j was formerly one of its vestrymen, having conlibuted largely toward its erection. He married Henrietta Amelia Brooks, daughter of Benjamin Brooks, of Bridgeport, Conn. She is a descendant of Colonel John Jones and Theophilus Eaton, first Governor of the colony of New Haven. There were three children, one of whom (the eldest son) was drowned…
277 words · Read →
After graduating at Yale College, in 1824, he was commissioned aid-de-camp toGovernor De Witt Clinton, with the title of colonel, which post he soon relinquished, and from 1826 spent four years in Europe, traveling extensively and pursuing legal studies in Edinburgh. I Upon his return he entered the office of Peter A, Jay, then a well-known lawyer in New York. For a number of years afterwar…
259 words · Read →
I attentive observer of the great and philanthropic movements of the day and a most liberal supporter of every worthy cause whose claims were brought to his notice. ■ A man of noble impulses and clear convictions, he was no less decided in the rebuke of injustice and iniquity that in the approval of that which was good. The uprightness and elevation, the kindliness and generosity of his nat…
333 words · Read →
He removed with his family to Scituate, in the colony of Massachusetts, in 1634. He was one of the commissioners to locate that town, and ' the first recorded conveyance of any of its soil was made to him. His brother Joseph was one of the merchant adventurers of Loudon who fitted out the " Mayflower." This Nathaniel Tilden married Hannah Bourne, one of whose sisters married a brother of Go…
273 words · Read →
John Jones, one of the regicide judges of Charles the First, who is said to have married a sister of Oliver Cromwell and a cousin of John Hamden. The Governor's father, a farmer and merchant of New Lebanon, w'as a man of notable judgment and practical sense and the accepted oracle of the county upon all matters of public concern, while his opinion was also eagerly sought and justly valued …
318 words · Read →
Young and obscure as he then was, Presidents .lackson and Van Buren had few more effiective champions in this State of the great measures of their respective administrations than this stripling from New Lebanon. He was admitted to the bar in 1841. Four years before, and when only twenty-three years of age, he delivered a speech in Columbia County onthesubject of " Prices and Wages," which …
286 words · Read →
O'Sullivan, founded the newspaper called the Daily News, by far the ablest morning journal that had up to that time been enlisted in the service of the Democratic party. Its success was immediate and complete, and to its efficiency was largely due the success of the Democratic ticket that year. As Mr. Tilden did not propose to enter into journalism as a career, and had embarked in this enter…
252 words · Read →
In both of these bodies he was a conspicuous authority, and left a permanent impression upon the legislation of the year, and especially upon all the new constitutional provisions afl'ecting the finances of the State and the management of its system of canals. In this work he was associated, by personal and political sympath}^ most intimately with Governor Wright, Michael Hoff"man and with Az…
294 words · Read →
With an assiduity and a i concentration of energy which has characterized all the transactions of his life, he now gave himself up to his profession. It was not many years before he became as well known at the bar as he had before been known as a jiolitician. His business developed rapidly, and though he continued to take more or less interest in political mattei-s, they were not allowed aft…
331 words · Read →
Tilden was one, admission to their body upon equal terms with 'the delegates from other States, assigning as a reason that the convention which chose them had declared that the immunity from slavery contained in the Jeffersonian ordinance of 1787 should be applied to all the Territories of the Northwest, so long as they should remain under the government of Congress. Mr. Tilden was selected…
286 words · Read →
" Just twenty-eight years after the delegate from Xc-w York, who had been selected by his colleagues for the purjwse, broke to their outraged constituents the story of their State's humiliation, that same delegate received the suffrages of a large majority of his countrymen for the highest honoi' in their gift ; and to-day, through that delegate's influence, another citizen of New York who was…
279 words · Read →
Tilden to the overthrow of what was known as the Tweed Ring, which had thoroughly debauched every branch of the New York City government, legislative, executive and judicial, and was threatening the State government also with its foul embrace. "The total surrender of my professional business during that period," he has siiid in one of his published conimunications, " the nearly absolute with…
276 words · Read →
Tilden thus wrote he had not experienced nor could he have foreseen the legal consummation of his labors in the arrest, imprisonment or flight of all the parties who, only a few months before, seemed to hold the wealth and power of the Empire State in the hollow of their hands, nor the condemnation of Tweed to the striped jacket and cell of a felon, nor the recovery of verdicts which promised …
306 words · Read →
I " Writings and Life of Samuel J. Tilden,'' edited by John Bigelow. Pub., Harper 4 Brothers, 1885. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. duty of counting the electoral votes for President and Vice-President, it appeared that there were one hundred and eighty-four uncontested electoral votes for Samuel J. Tilden for President and for Thomas A. Hendricks for Vice-President, one hundred and sixty-five…
302 words · Read →
A majority of the Senate being Republicans and a majority of the House of Representatives being Democrats, that the Senate would not agree to to count any one of these twenty votes for Tilden and Hendricks was assumed; and to avoid a conflict of jurisdiction, which was thought by some to threaten the peace of the country, a special tribunal, to consist of members of Congress and of the Supre…
306 words · Read →
As soon, however, as the National Democratic Convention assembled in 1880, he felt constrained to address to the chairman of the New York delegation the memorable letter in which he proclaimed his well-considered intention to retire from public life, for the labors of which he had long felt his health and strength were unequal. In 1884 he was obliged to repeat his resolution, to prevent his n…
349 words · Read →
Whatever heresies of doctrine have crept into our public policy since those days, the responsibility for them will not rest with him. In all the papers and speeches with which from time to time he has endeavored to enlighten his countrymen, it will be difficult to find a line or a thought not in harmony with the teachings of the eminent statesmen who, during the first fifty years of our nation…
338 words · Read →
He asserted the supervisory control of the Legislature over corporations of its own creation. He exposed the enormities of Mr. Webster's scheme to pledge the public lands for the payment of the debts of the States. He drew and vindicated in a profoundly learned and able report the Act which put an end to the discontentH of the New York 'Anti-renters.' He wrote the protest of the Democracy of N…
311 words · Read →
It was at his instance that the Democratic party of New York, in the same Convention, pronounced against third-term Presidents, and eftectively strengthened the exposed intrenchments which the country, for eighty years and more, had been erecting against the insidious encroachments of dynasticism. During his career as Governor Mr. Tilden applied the principles of the political school in which …
290 words · Read →
Always cautious in the selection of his facts, singularly moderate in his statements and temperate in his language, he, better than perhaps any other statesman of our time, can afford to be judged by his record. Who that has figured so prominently in public affairs has said or written less that he would prefer not to have said ; less that his maturer judgment cannot approve; less that will…
300 words · Read →
In his youth he took part in politics, was a delegate to the Republican State Convention in 1858, and a distinguished and effective speaker in the campaign of 1860. In every Presidential contest from that time to the present, his speeches have been listened to by thousands of his fellow-citizens, and his opinions have never failed to attract attention and command respect. At the beginning o…
317 words · Read →
Depew was one of the most prominent among the candidates pro})osed as his successor, but withdrew his name in the interests of harmony. He was appointed one of the regents of the university in' 1877, a position which he still retains. For several years he was vice-jtresident and general counsel for the New York Central and Hudson River Railroad, and is now (1886) president of the road, -- a …
270 words · Read →
On September 23, 1880, he addressed a large assembly at Tarrytown, in commemoration of the capture of Major Andre, and he was the orator of the day upon the occasion of unveiling the statue of Alexander Hamilton, in Central Park. At the election of a United States Senator, in 1885, he was tendered the nomination by all divisions of the Republican party, but declined to be considered a candidat…
287 words · Read →
After teaching school for a while, he resolved to study for the legal profession, and entered the office of Richard R. Voris, Esq., who was a prominent lawyer, and District Attorney of the County. In 1847 he was admitted to the bar as attorney and counsellor at law. Immediately after his admissioii he established his practice in Sing Sing, and has continued it to the present time, and by str…
279 words · Read →
Joline, a prominent lawyer of New York City ; Sarah, wife of Dr. Joel Madden; Frank, who married Lily, daughter of Oeorge A. Brandreth ; John, Adrian H., and Alice. Of these Frank and John are practicing lawyers, and both graduates of Princeton College, and the youngest son, Adrian H., is now a student at the same institution. The youngest daughter is at present studying at the school …
266 words · Read →
This homestead (which was on the farm formerly belonging to Bartholomew Ward, and sold by him to Andrew Purdy), stood in what is now the village of Mount Vernon, at the •corner of Sixth Avenue and Fourth Street, on the ■east side, and now belongs to the heirs of John Stevens. The early boyhood of Mr. Purdy was passed at this place, and at the age of twelve he went to Mamaroneck, and attend…
313 words · Read →
The following year he was reelected, and was re-appointed on the abovenamed committee. His practice as a lawyer has been almost entirely confined to real estate. In this branch of legal knowledge he has few equals, and it may be safely said that there is no one who is more thoroughly conversant with the history of the land titles in this county. He is constantly called upon to decide (…
258 words · Read →
Their only son, Caleb, a young man of great promise, died, in 1869, soon after his graduation from Columbia College. Mr. Purdy is a member of the Episcopal Church, and now holds the position of senior warden, and is superintendent of the Sabbath -school. Soon after establishing his practice at West Farms \ THE BENCH AND BAR. he purchased tlio homestead formerly belonging to Dr. William H…
330 words · Read →
He studied law in his native village and for some years after his admission to the bar was engaged there in the practice of his profession. In the law firm of which he was a member, Nicholas Hill, Jr., and Augustus Bockes, who was later a supreme court judge of that district, were the other partners. From the first, he showed remarkable powers in influencing juries to the conclusions he des…
267 words · Read →
When the Hudson River Bridge Company secured articles of incorporation for the purpose of bridging the Hudson River at Albany, the city of Troy, which was opposed to the building of the bridge, engaged Mr. Beach to endeavor to prevent its construction by an appeal to the courts. A preliminary injunction was obtained enjoining the bridge company from proceeding with their work, but an attemp…
257 words · Read →
Beach not only succeeded in procuring the accjuittal of his clients, but also laid the foundation for the proceedings which ended in the discontinuance of the sy.stem of substituting military inquisitions for authorized civil courts. His argument was listened to by Senators and Representatives and his skillful conduct of the case made him the recipient of many enthusiastic manifestations of…
280 words · Read →
Vanderbilt, popularly known as the five million dollar suit, Messrs. Beach and Rapallo were retained by Mr. Vanderbilt, . and succeeded in obtaining a verdict in his favor. In the celebrated suit of Bowen vs. Chase, which involved the title to the valuable real estate left by Madame Jumel, Mr. Beach appeared for the plaintiff' and was opposed by Charles O'Connor. The trial lasted for over …
255 words · Read →
Fullerton, General Roger A. Pryor, Samuel D. Morris and Thomas E. Pearsall. For Mr. Beecher appeared William M. Evarts, John K. Porter, Austin Abbott, Benjamin F. Tracy, Thomas G. Shearman, John L. Hill and John W. Sterling. In summing up the evidence for Mr. Tilton, Mr, Beach occupied the sessions of the court from June 10th to June 23d, 187o. The result of this trial, as is well known, was …
310 words · Read →
He left a wife and six children. He married Jennie Wilson, daughter of Jesse Wilson, of Albany, in 1858. His children were Captain Warren Beach, at present a member of General Hancock's staff; Judge Miles Beach, of the Court of Common Pleas in New York ; John Beach, of Knoxville, Tenn.; Anna, wife of Walter S. Ajjpleton, of the firm of D. Appleton & Co.; William, aged eleven years ; and Geor…
330 words · Read →
Malcolm Smith, who was born in New Y'^ork, March 11, 1823, while his parents were residing temporarily in that city, but removed with them to Sing Sing in early infancy. His father was desirous of giving him a collegiate education, and with that view he attended the preparatory school at Middletown, Conn., and subsequently entered the Wesleyan University. Here he continued till he passed th…
315 words · Read →
So well did he perform his duties that at the expiration of his term he was re-elected, and in 1873 was chosen for a third term without opposition, his election being especially favored by the most prominent lawyers of the county without regard to party ties. Upon his retirement from office the following appeared in one of the leading newspapers of the county, reflecting, in substance, noti…
324 words · Read →
Malcolm Smith, the present County Clerk, who.se term of office is about to expire, they have made a thorough investigation ae to the present condition of the books, papers and records of the office, and find the minutes of all the Courts duly recorded ; the Registers of Actions and Special Proceedings written up to date and properly inde.\ed ; the Judgments docketed in the most plain and neat…
256 words · Read →
He has been for forty years connected with the Methodist Episcopal Church, aud is well known as an active and influential member, largely aiding financially and by judicious counsel in the erection of churches, both in Sing Sing and White Plains. He has been an extensive traveler in various portions of the United States and few men in this county have a wider circle of acquaintance. He marrie…
257 words · Read →
He was the builder of more than one hundred ves.sels, from a small sloop to a ship of three thousand tons. During his life he bore a part in the erection of five churches, and was known as the " father of Sing Sing Methodism," being one of the original corporators of the first church of that denomination in the village, and the largest contributor towards its erection. After a life of active …
313 words · Read →
of Casper Trumpy, now living at Greenwich, Ct.;and Caroline, wife of William Brown, of Yonkers, who died in ISS'). Henry R. Haskin, the oldest son, was born October 27, 1794, and died January 24, 1848. He was educated at St. Mary's College, Maryland ; was a midshi])man in the War of 1812; was with Commodore Chauncey at the battle of Sackett's Harbor, and was wounded there. He was a man of go…
252 words · Read →
The children of this marriage were Henry R., who died in California ; John B. ; and William E., now treasurer of the Board of Excise in New York. After the death of Mi-s. Haskin, Mr. Haskin was married a second time, to Ann, daughter of Benjamin F. Lowe, and they had two children -- Harriet, wife of R. Ridgly Wheatly, of New York, and Benjamin F., a member of the Excise Board of New York, who …
319 words · Read →
Five years later he was elected to the office of civil justice, and held court at the corner of Bowery and Third Street, and continued in this position till 1849, when the office was abolished. He seemed naturally destined for active political life, and his influence and ability were soon felt in the councils of his party. Fortunately for himself and the public, he was not a man to be bound…
307 words · Read →
In that year he was elected member of Congress for the Ninth District on the regular Democratic ticket. It was soon evident tiiat he was not the man to sit on a back seat. His first speech attracted at once the attention of the House, being made in opposition to the attempt of Alexander H. Stephens to disgrace Admiral Hiram Paulding for causing the arrest of the noted filibuster, William H. W…
313 words · Read →
Haskin by a majority of thirteen votes. His nature showed itself when he stated from his seat in Congress, " I came here with no party collar on my neck." His independence was too plain to be misunderstood, and an attack upon him in the personal organ of President Buchanan was answered by him in an able speech on the floor of the House, in which his position and relation to the Democratic …
265 words · Read →
Haskin to deliver a fitting tribute to the memory of his friend, which was a masterpiece of pathetic eloquence. His last speech in Congress was delivered February 23,1861. It was a characteristically bold and clear review of the agitation which led to the great crisis in our history ; expressed his belief that the perilous condition of the country was directly traceable to the conduct of P…
260 words · Read →
In the face of bitter opposition on the part of many of the wealthy men in the vicinity, he succeeded in procuring the erection of the present school building at Fordham, at a cost of seventy thousand dollars, which must ever remain a monument to his energy and public spirit. Mr. Haskin married Jane, daughter of Peter Valentine, a representative of one of the oldest families in the county. T…
308 words · Read →
Utterly fearless in the expression of his views, his friends know him as one upon whom they can depend, while his enemies find in him a man who can neither be frightened nor cajoled. A weak politician of an inferior grade will truckle to his adversaries and strive to conciliate by unworthy means. Mr. Haskin is the type of a politician who boldly defies his opjjonents and challenges them to …
282 words · Read →
Banta, who is among the best known jurists of Westchester County, and by his activity in the espousal of every just cause has brought himself prominently before its people, both in i)olitical and social life, was born in the city of New York, October 3, 1828. He was one of ten children and the only son of Solomon Banta, who married Maria Roome, of New Jersey. While quite young his father se…
315 words · Read →
From his arrival in Westchester County he has deeply interested himself in its politics. Being a Democrat, he immediately identified himself with his party in IMamaroneck, and was elected in 1877 supervisor of the town, an ofiice he continues to hold. Tiie liberal course pursued by him in the County Board so won tiie apj)roval of his jtarty that in 188') lie was made their nominee for sur…
289 words · Read →
He afterwards removed to George Street, near the Boston road, where he died in 1884. Judge Hall attended the old Public School No. 3, on Fordham Avenue (now Third Avenue), near One Hundred and Sixty-ninth Street, from 1851 to 1858, when he graduated. He then obtained a position in the well-known publishing house of the Putnams, and remained until 186(1. In the fall of that year he began th…
321 words · Read →
He came North in March, and received his discharge in Boston, May 24, 1865. He then entered the law school of the University of the City of New York in the senior class, graduated June 17, 1866, and was admitted to the bar. He established an office for the practice of law in Morrisania, which he continued till 1877, when he removed to New York, and was elected judge of the City Court…
307 words · Read →
Hall was major of the Sixth New York Artillery, fought at the HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. battle of Bull Run, was wounded at Brandy Station in 1863, and was discharged from service upon recovering from his wound. Charles B. Hall was a member of the Seventy-first Regiment in 1861, and afterward joined the Ninety -fifth Regiment New York Volunteers, and his brother Alfred wasamember of the…
263 words · Read →
Every point of the subject is laid down in so careful a manner as to render it perfectly plain to the most common intellect, and with an impartiality which leaves no ground for the charge of intentional bias on either side of the case. As an active and energetic politician, he is one concerning whom it is safe to prophesy still higher positions in the future. The brothers of Judge Hall const…
277 words · Read →
A grandson of William Samuel Johnson, was aNew York lawyer of i)rominence and was a mend^er of the Senate of the State of New York. He married Miss Laura Wolsey, sister of President Wolsey, of Yale College. Their second child and oldest son, Samuel William, was born in the city of New Y^'ork, October 27, 1828. After a preparatory course in private schools of the city he entered Princeton Colle…
300 words · Read →
Hoffman commissioner-general and chief of ordnance for the State of New Y'ork. He has been nine times elected supervisor of the town of Rye and was for two years chairman of the board. For three years he was a member of Assembly from the Second District of Westchester County. It is a remarkable fact that he is the fourth member of the family in the direct line who has represented a constituenc…
323 words · Read →
H., and the name is frequently found in the annals of that town. That of Samuel Scribner occurs in 1754, and during the following year he, in company with one of his neighbors, was taken prisoner by the Indians and carried to Canada, where he was sold as a captive, but was subsequently ransomed by the colonial government. In 1756 he joined the regiment of Colonel Nathan Meserve, which was ra…
281 words · Read →
David Seribner, son of Ebenezer and p;rands()n of yanuiel, was born May 12, 17G7, and was tbc father of thirteen eliildren, -- David, Hannah, Sarah, Eben. Sewall 15., Silas, Ruth, Jaeob D., Jonathan, Albert G., Hannah D., Alfred and Almira H. Sewall B. Seribner was born March 12, 1793, and removed from his native place (Andover, N. H.) to Monroe County, N. Y., in ISlli. At that time the pre…
352 words · Read →
At the close of his collegiate course, in 1853, he went to New York and began life in the great city without friends or accjuaintance, and with little to encourage him, but an amount of determination and energy with which he could not fail to work his way. Commencing the study of law in the office of Hon. Daniel B. Taylor who enjoyed a large practice and was the possessor ot one of the lar…
326 words · Read →
Upon coming to Yonkers he built a house on Woodworth Avenue, near Locust Street, there being at that time very (ew dwellings in that vicinity. His iiome was surrounded by a beautiful locust grove. He subsecjuently moved to a residence at " Hillside," near the corner of liroadway and High Street. His present residence, •• Inglehurst," was purchased in the spring of 1880, and from its elevate…
287 words · Read →
In addition to his extensive law practice, he was for a time the president of the Palisades Bank of Yonkers, and also a director of several large corporations. In 1868 he retired from the practice of law and with bis family made a long tour iu Europe. He made a second trip in 1870, was present at the declaration of the Franco-Prussian War, and enjoyed special opportunities of visiting the ar…
279 words · Read →
In March, 1871, he wiis instrumental in organizing the Young Men's State Republican Association, the object of which was to unite discordant elements and end the strifes which had impaired the usefulness of the party. This organization very naturally chose Mr. Seribner for its president, and having shown himself a competent and faithful leader, he was nominated by acclamation at the State C…
324 words · Read →
Often organizingaud always connected with one or more literary circles, he has not suffered his love of learning to be stifled by the cares and responsibilities of his profession or the routine of daily labor. To him is due the credit of establishing the Bancroft Society of New Y^ork, and also " The Society o) Pundits," a literary circle, which for many years continued its meetings, and embr…
356 words · Read →
To express an opinion as to the truth or fallacy of this theory would in this place be presumptuous, but it is sufficient to say that the hypothesis has not only been well received by the press and scholars, but has been the means of turning the attention of men of science to a closer consideration of the subject, and the discoveries that may follow may far exceed the most sanguine expectat…
304 words · Read →
H., and settled at Ogden, Monroe ^County, in the early part of the present century. The ancestors of the various families of this name were four brothers, Matthew, David, Andrew and Benjamin, who came from Yorkshire, England, in 1640, and settled in Newburyport, Mass., whence they removed to Salisbury. The mother of Mrs. Scribner was Emeline, daughter of Manlius G. Woodbury, who was an early…
271 words · Read →
Bedford was then the county-seat and a place of no small importance; in fact, the principal village of the county. Mr. Smith at an early age entered the High School and academy at Bedford, which was an institution of note, second to none in the State, and included among its pupils Hon. William H. Robertson, Hon. James W. Husted and many others of distinction. A short time after graduating he s…
300 words · Read →
He removed to Morrisania shortly after the settlement of the new village, about tliirty years ago, and opened a law-ofticc where he continued successfully the practice of his profession up to the winter of 1877, when he was compelled to give up business on account of a paralytic stroke. He was an old-school type of a Christian gentleman, highly resi)ected in all the walks of life, and active…
316 words · Read →
Smith studied law in the office of his father and attended the Columbia College Law School, from which institution he received his diploma, and was admitted to the bar June 12, 1871. KDWAKD TRAFFORD LOVATT. Mr. Lovatt was born May 22, 1850, at Newark, N. J. His father was .John Lovatt and his mother Mary Ann Lovatt. He was the eldest of six children. Educated both in the ordinary English bra…
311 words · Read →
been his great ambition. In order to do this, not having the means to attend college, he laid out the same course of reading as he would have been required to take if attending law school, and whilebusy in the mills during the day, pursued his studies at night and early in the morning, thus mastering the many thousands of pages of legal text works necessary to a thorough understanding …
250 words · Read →
Among the many cases in the criminal courts in which he was counsel for the defense, some of the more prominent murder trials were those of William Newman, Fitzgerald, Brownlee, Coleman and Angelo Cornetti, the last-named being the first tried in this State under the amendments to the Code of Criminal Procedure, by which all capital cases can be appealed and execution of sentence thereby sta…
262 words · Read →
Being a firm believer in the publicschool system of the State, he is one of its most active supporters and is now president of the Board of Education of the village. Mr. Lovatt has always been an ardent Republ can, and upon the principle that all good citizens should participate in the politics of the State and country, he has taken a very active part, having been a delegate to most …
272 words · Read →
He is an effective public speaker, easy in his mannei's, ready and fluent in speech, possessing a large fund of mother wit. His studious habits, quick perception, faculty of illustration, clear judgment and logical conclusions carry conviction with them. THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. BY GEOKGE JACKSON FISHER, M.D., Of Sing Sing. Excepting to gentlemen of the medical profession, ] there is nothing…
252 words · Read →
So it becomes a difficult, perhaps a needless, and almost certainly a thankless task to attempt to write the sketch proposed. On the 1st day of June, 1858, the writer of this chapter read the annual address, as president, before the Medical Society of the County of Westchester, taking for his theme " Biographical Sketches of the Deceased Physicians of Westchester County, N. Y.," which…
265 words · Read →
James Fountain gave the writer a little document that was previously supposed to be irrecoverably lost, which contains the original records of the first five meetings of the Medical Society of Westchester County. This book was restored to the society, by which it is now preserved. It begins thus, -- " At a respectable Jleetiug of Physicians of the County of Westchester on the 8th Day of 5Iay…
251 words · Read →
McDonald, of the white plains, was Elected president of the Society Pro tempore, and upon said motion Doctr. JIatsou Smith, of New Rochelle, was Elected Secretary thereof. " The Society, Pleased with the present progress and deslreous that the Boanl shall hereafter exist upon the most fair and respectable terms: and that the Physicians of the County shall indiscriminately receive an invitatio…
282 words · Read →
Jesse Hally, in Bedford, and hope this mode will be considered uneiiuiviciilly an invitation. Should any gentleman neglect the present season of uniting with the Society after the Meeting afforesaid, no gentleman can expect admission in the Society without a vote for the purpose. " I'pon motion resolved that Docf. .\. 5IcDonald, David Rodgers and Matson Smith l>e a Commit ee to propose a Cons…
257 words · Read →
Sutton Craft, Near New Castle Church, on Tuesday, the 8th Day of .\ugust Next, at 10 o'clock A.M.' Only six members were present at the third meeting. 1 The biographies of living medical men which have been inserted in the chapter by the editor of this history are indicated by foot-notes, and the writer is in no way responsible for them. They have been prepared by various persons, ami are i…
307 words · Read →
Lemuel Mead " delivered a dissertation upon Physiology to the satisfaction of the Society." The records of the society from this meeting to June, 1830, are, unfortunately, lost. The society, I believe, has never failed to convene, at least annually, since its organization. At the present time it holds four sessions a year, each of which is fairly well attended. It has served the general pur…
252 words · Read →
The individual members of the society have made no insignificant additions to the literature of the profession. Appended will be found as nearly a complete list of the contributions as it has been possible to make at this time. By this it will be seen that more than a hundred articles, aggregating about twenty-two hundred pages of medical matter, have been put in print by our physicians durin…
269 words · Read →
Pp. 3. [.V. ¥. Med. and Phy». Jr., vol. iv. pp. 4S4- 486. New York, 1825.] "On ihe Employment of Calomel and Opium in Dysentery." By Dr. Moore Hoit, of Peekskill, N. Y. Pp. 4. [Ibid., vol. iv. pp. 487- 490.] HISTOKY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. 182G. " Keflections on Diseases of Irritatiou." By James Fountain, M.D. Pp. 5(1. [A: y. Med. and Plnis. Jr., \o\. v. pp. 145-1G4 ; pp. 397-426. New Yorlc, …
301 words · Read →
" On the Nature of Phlegmasia Duleiis." I!y James D. Trask, M.D. Pp. 38. Jr. Mrd. ScL, N. S., vol. xiii. p. 26 January, 1847.] "An Address to the Westchester County Medical Society on the Laws of Epidemics, as e.\hihited in those that have prevailed in that county during the last twenty years." By Benjamin Bassett, M.D., president of the Society. Pp. 9. [The X. Y. Jr. of Med. and 7%<- Collalen…
257 words · Read →
Pp. 4. [Nelson's -Vort/ieni Lunnel, vol. vii. p. 161. June, 1853.] " Report of Pliysician and Surgeon of New York State Prisons at Sing Sing for the year 1853." By Geo. .1. Fisher, M.D. Pp.8. [Anmml Report ofIiispeet''rs,for 1853, p. 132-140.] 1854. " Report of the Pliysician and Surgeon of New Y'ork State Prisons at Sing Sing for the year 1854." By G. J. Fisher, M.D. Pp. 13. [Anniitil Repor…
273 words · Read →
•' Case of Phlegmasia Dolens after Typhoid Fever, and the Same of the Upper and Lower Extremities after Parturition." By James Fountain, M.D. , of Jefferson Valley. Pp.2. [Ibid. p. iO-il.] " A Case of Chronic Nephretis, &c." By G. J. Fisher, M.D. Pp. 4. [Trans. Med. Soc. S. of N. Y., 18.56, p. 173-176.] " Cases Illustrating the Effects of Needle.* .Accidentally Penetrating Different Portions …
254 words · Read →
Y.. 1857, p. 17,5-177.] " Remarks on Table of Coutents and General Index of Transactions of Med. Soc. of the State of N. Y." " List of Presidents of Med. Soc, of State of N. Y., 1807-18.77." "Titles of Articles in the Trans. M. S. of S. of N. Y., 1832-18.57." " General Index of Trans. M. S. of S. of N. Y., 1832-1857." By Geo. J. Fisher, M.D. Pp. 50. [Trans. 1857, p. 179- 227.] " Puerperal M…
269 words · Read →
Being the Annual Address before the Westchester County Medical Society, at its sessson held in White Plains, June 1, 1858." By George J. Fisher, .V.M., M.D. Published by order of the society. Svo, pp. 52. New York, 1861. 1860. " Spontaneous Complete Inversion of the Uterus ; reposited recovery." By G.J. Fisher, M.D. P. 1. [/Im. Jr. Jl/ed. Sci., N. S., vol. xl. p. 341.] 1861. "A Successful …
272 words · Read →
Its Uses and Applications, with Remarks on the Different Methods of Arresting Hemorrhage from Gun.shot and other Wounds." Pp.31. N. Y., 1862. [Tliis tourniquet, called Lombert's, was invented by Dr. Charles A. Lee, who wrote this anonymous pamphlet.] 1863. " Relations of War to Medical Science. The annual address delivered before the Westchester County Med. Soc, June 15, 1863." By J. Foster…
263 words · Read →
Ibid., 1866, p. 207-296. Ibid., 1867, p. 396-430. Ibid., 1868, p. 276-316.] THE MP]DICAL PROFESSION. 1866. " On Provision for the Insane Poor of the Stale of New York and the Adaptation of the ' Asylum and Cottage Plan ' to their wants ; as illustrated by the History of the Colony of Kitz James, at Clermont, France." By Charles A. Lee, M.D. Pp. ISO. [Trans. Hied. Soc. of tlie State of N. y.…
258 words · Read →
" Does Maternal Mental Infiuence have any Constructive or Destructive Power in the Production of Malformations or Monstrosities at any Stage of Embryonic Development ;" By G. J. Fisher, M.D., of Sing Sing, N. Y. Pp. .57. [Reprinted from vol. xxvi. of the Am. Jr. of Jiiianitii for January, 1870. Utica, N. Y., 1870. 1 "Three Cases of Imperforate Anus, with Remarks." By J. H. Pooley. M.D. Pp. 20. …
269 words · Read →
Pract. for Aug. 1871.] " Report of the Surgical Cases Treated in the St. John's Riverside Hospital, Yonkers, X. Y., during, the Year 1870." Hy J. H. Pooley M.D. Pp.19. [Reprinted from the .Y. 1', .Ue</. J/-., Nov., 1871.] " Suggestions Relative to the Sequestration of the Person of Alleged Lunatics." By R. L. Parsons, M.D. Pp. ii. [Papers read before the Med. -Legal Soc. of the City of New Y…
278 words · Read →
F. Rodenstein, M.D. Pp. 19. [Reprinted from the N. Y. Med. Jr., April, 1872.] "Two Ca.se8 of Rare Disease of the Tongue." By .1. H. Pooley, M.D. Pp. 4. [Extracted from Amer. Jr. Med. Sci. for April, 1872.1 "RopL.rt of the Surgical Cases Treated in the St. John's Riverside Hospital, Yonkers, N. Y., during the year 1871 (second year)." By J. H. Pooley, M.D. Pp. 20. [Reprinted from the X. Y. Med…
278 words · Read →
" Case of Epithelioma of the Cheek and Lower Eyelid. Removal -- Blepharoplasty." liy J. II. Pooley, M.D. Pp. 7. [Reprinted from ".\rchives of Oi)hthalmolugy and Otology," vol. iii., 1873.] 1874. "Cases in Surgery, Lumbar Colotomy, etc." By J. II. Pooley, M.D. Pp. 11. [R.'printed from the K Y. Med. Jr., Jan., 1874.] " Injections of Tincture of Iodine into the Cavity of the I'terus in Hemorrha…
285 words · Read →
An examination of the evidence on which is based the establishment of the occurrence of luxations at the wrist and radio-carpal articulations ; also a consideration of the nature of the deformity, of the symptoms and of the treatment of Colles' fracture, with a n'mme of the literature of this subject, being the Merritt H. Cash prize essay for 1874." By Thomas K. Cruse, M.D. Pp. 63. [Trans. Me…
273 words · Read →
Pp.4. [Johnson's '■ Cyclopa'dia," vol. iv. p. 782-785.] '•Inaugural and .Vnnivei-sary Addresses delivered before the Medical Society of the State of New York, at its Sixty-ninth Session, held at the City of Albany, February 2, 3, and 4, 1875." By the President, George Jackson Fisher, M.D., of Sing Sing, N. Y. 8vo, pp. 57. New York : G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1875. [Trans, of the Med. Soc of the …
253 words · Read →
By Eugene Peugnet, M D. Pp. 83. [Reprinted from the Ohio 3fe /. mid Siinj. Jr., Columbus, 1878.] 1879. "Observations on the Digestion of Milk." By E. F. Brush, M.D. [N. r. Med. Jr., Sept., 1879.] 1880. "Case of a Rare Variety of Human Diprosopic Monster, with Olwervations on the Genus Diprosopus." Bv George Jackson Fisher, M.D. Pp. 4. [.\nnals of the Anatomical and Surgical Society, Brooklyn,…
257 words · Read →
Soc. of the County of Westchester Tuesday, June 21, 1881," By E. F. Brush, M.D., Mount Vernon, N. Y. [The Med. Record, vol. xx. p. 149-151.] "Skimmed Milk as an Article of Food." By E. F. Brush, M.D. [The Med. Record, vol. xx. p. 459-461.] l" One Mode of Improving Cow's Milk for Human Food. Read before the Tonkers Med. Soc. Oct. 7, 1881." By E. F. Brush, M.D. {Ihid., vol. XX. p. 539-541.] "K…
257 words · Read →
Pp. 26. [Reprint from The Alienist and yetirologist, St. Louis, Oct. 1881.] 1882. " Imperfect Nutrition in Infants." By E. H. Hermance, M.D., Tonkers, N. Y. [The Med. Jtec, vol, xxii. p. 32.>,] "Acute Milk-Poisoning," By E, F, Brush, M,D. [The Med. Rec, vol. xxii. p. 424-420.] 188:!. " Vaccination Observations and Suggestions. " ByE. F. Brush, M.D. [The Med. Rrc, vol. xxiii. p. 677-670.] …
265 words · Read →
Pp. 21. [Reprinted from the Transactions of the Jled. Soc. of the State of N. T., by order of the Med. Soc. of Westchester Co., N. Y, Syracuse, N, Y., 1884.] "The Faculty of Speech." By E. F. Brush, M.D. [Populur Science Monthly, April, 1884.] " Au Obstinate Case of Ovarian Dysmenorrhea, Oophorectomy, with Remarks on the I tility of the Operation." By E. H. Hermance, M.D., of Yonkers, N. Y. …
305 words · Read →
He was an Englishman by birth and education, an accomplished medical practitioner and a gentleman of the decided English stamp, as can be seen by his full-length portrait which now hangs in an ancient parlor of his granddaughter, Mrs. Betsey Field, a widow of over eight}' years, residing near the village of Peekskill. He was a successful practitioner previous to the Revolution. Being a Royal…
301 words · Read →
Dr. Elias Cornelius, of Somers, was a native of Long Island, and served as surgeon's mate in the Revolutionary army. After the close of the war he settled in the western part of Somers, where he practiced his profession over forty years with eminent success and credit. During the Revolution he contracted the habit of smoking, snuffing and tippling, but, contrary to the generally received opin…
290 words · Read →
Having been inspired by a genuine love, with the requisite enthusias.m, for his profession, he gave it his undivided attention, and the whole THE MEDICAL PROFESSI(X\. force of his energies and talents were made subservient to it. He died at the age of sixty-eight years, having been blessed with a large family, which were carefully and respectably bred. One of his sons, having been thoroughl…
279 words · Read →
Early in the Revolutionary War he married in the city of New York, where he engaged in practice for a short time. Owing to the unsettled state of the country he frequently changed his residence and field of practice. Being a Royalist, he embarked for St. John's, with other refugees, but soon returned to his native State in consequence of the inclemency of the Canadian climate. He finally set…
292 words · Read →
He died in his eighty-sixth year, leaving several children and many friends to lament his loss. Dr. Francis Fowler practiced in White Plains and vicinity about eighty or ninety years ago. He came from Newburgh, Orange County, N. Y., and soon after his arrival married a sister of ex-Sheriff" Amos W. Hatfield, of White Plains. His talents and practice are said to have been respectable and gave…
306 words · Read →
Seth Miller, of Sing Sing, was born in April, 17(56. He came from Lower Salem, and, after practicing several years at New Castle, settled at Sing Sing, before 1700, being the first physician to locate in the latter village. Mrs. John Miller, who, in 1858, was eighty-six years old, stated that Dr. Miller had attended her husband when he was suff'ering from the yellow fever. It was the first c…
323 words · Read →
Archibald Maodonald, of White Plains, was one of the most distinguished of the early physicians of the county and prominent among the founders of the Medical Society. He was a native of Inverness, Scotland, and came of the Glengarry branch of the Macdonalds. His father, in 1745, joined the forces of Charles Edward, the last of the Stuart pretenders who endeavored to regain by arms the Briti…
306 words · Read →
His son, James Macdonald, studied medicine with Dr. David Palmer, of White Plains, and Dr. David Hosack, of New York. As an investigator of insanity, in the ti'eatment of which he became an expert, he visited the principal lunacy asylums of Europe; and, on his return to this country, was one of the founders and proprietors of the Sanford Hall Asylum, at Flushing, L. I. He died in 1849, leavi…
325 words · Read →
He was a native of Vermont, and the manufacturer of a superior article of pulverized Peruvian bark. His grinding-mills were at Byrom's Mills, now called Glenville; they were the first establishment of the kind in the United States, and his son John continued and enlarged the business with great profit. He is spoken of as " a bold practitioner of both medicine and surgery." He was a very ecce…
271 words · Read →
He had graduated at Yale and pursued bismedical studies under Dr. Perry, at Ridgefield, Conn. Prompt in response to calls, he rode the country over on a fast gray mare which is still associated with his memory. To his excessively arduous labor is attributed his premature death, for he passed away December 29, 1820, in the thirty-ninth year of his age. He was the preceptor of Dr. Joseph Baily an…
268 words · Read →
Brewer was mortally wounded. He expired the next morning, November 20, 1780, in the arms of Dr. White. He was a native of Massachusetts, but thirty-nine years old, and the husband of Hannah Brewer, by whom he had four sons and three daughters. Dr. James Brewer, of Peekskill, was his grandson. Dr. White was prominent in politics and the church. He was once elected to the New York State Senate…
307 words · Read →
Elisha Belcher was born in Lebanon, Conn., in 1757, and became surgeon's mate and surgeon iu the Eevolutionary army. Stationed at Greenwich, Conn., he made that place his residence after peace had been declared, and extended his practice across the State line into Westchester County. He educated many young men in the profession, including his sons Dr. William N. Belcher, of Sing Sing, and D…
274 words · Read →
Being the first physician about Yonkers, he had a practice which obliged him to ride from King's Bridge to the outskirts of White Plains, and he would encounter the darkest night and the most pitiless storm rather than neglect his duty at the bedside of a patient. Until inebriety conquered him he was fairly successful as a physician and was especially fiivored in obstetrical cases, but his s…
310 words · Read →
Jeremiah Drake Fowler, born December 28, 1785, at Peekskill, studied at the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New York City, where he received his degree, and located at Sing Sing. No medical man could have been more popular than he was in his day, and he earned his eminence legitimately by skill in his profsssion. He was a prominent member of the Westchester County Medical Society, and seve…
301 words · Read →
Piatt and Nelson, at Rhinebeck, and was aided by friends to attend a course of lectures at Rutgers Medical College. When he located at White Plains, about 1829, he was almost penniless, but his abilities soon procured him a remunerative i)ractice. In May, 1832, he married Miss Williams, of Rhinebeck, and shortly afterward removed to New York City on account of his failing health, but within…
377 words · Read →
Joseph Mather Smith, says: " Devoted to the practice of physic proper, obstetrics and surgery, it may, perhaps, be said, aside from some of the rarer and more delicate operations of surgery, which he referred to special experts, that he was equally skillful in these departments." He adopted vaccination at a very early date after its introduction into this country, and took great pains to re…
326 words · Read →
Sackett and attended lectures at the New Y'ork City Hospital and the Medical Institution of the State of New York. Opening an office two and a half miles southeast of Sing Sing, he remained there a year and spent the next year at Bedford. For the succeeding fifteen years he had his office within a mile and a half of Tarrytown ; then moving, in 1885, into that village, he continued his practic…
259 words · Read →
Scribner ; in attending upon the latter he sacrificed his own strength, and died January 11, 1848. For many years he availed himself of the practice of the county almshouse as a school of observation, and was exceedingly kind to the forlorn and helpless paupers. He was the inventor of an improvement on Amesbury's splint. His name was coupled with that of Dr. Scribner in resolutions of regret …
252 words · Read →
He was granted an annual pension of four hundred and forty dollars by the government for his services. In 1784 he settled at Unionville, Westchester County, and practiced for nearly half a century. He was considered very skillful in treating cases of small-pox, or " winter fever," as it was then called, by inoculation, and is alleged to have earned fourteen hundred dollars in one season by …
254 words · Read →
He attended medical lectures and dissections in New York City, and was one of the students obliged to seek safety in flight from the mob which attacked the dissecting departments. Subsequently to practicing for a short time in the town of his birth, he changed his location to Peekskill, where he died February 1, 1850. With him perished the name of his family. While in his general practice he…
303 words · Read →
J. as an old friend and preceptor, but not as a physician." For six years he was supervisor of North Salem ; in 1853 represented his district in the Legislature, and at the time of his death. May 28, 1856, was one of the committee for erecting new public buildings for the county. Steven Archer was the son of John Archer, of Tarry town, where he was born September 9, 1803. He married Emeline…
309 words · Read →
Benjamin Bassett, born at Derby, Conn., December 6, 1784, was a graduate of the University of Pennsylvania, practiced at Yorktown from 1826 to 1829, and then settled at Peekskill, where he died March 21, 1858. He was president of the Westches- THE MEDICAL PROFESSION. ter County Medical Society in 1846 and 1847, and in the latter year delivered an address " On the laws of epidemics as exhibi…
318 words · Read →
Sackett, and was one of the first, if not the very first, student from Westchester County to matriculate in the College of Physicians and Surgeons of New York City, where he graduated March 16, 1812. Beginning practice in his native county, in a year he moved to Scaten Island, but, at the solicitation of his father, soon returned to Jefferson Valley. He had become a meml)er of the Westchester…
296 words · Read →
AU our struggles must be laborious so long as ignorance of physiology prevails among the people, and that must continue a long time. " I am now in my seventieth year. I consider myself professionally dead. It is my last prayer that you may persevere until the rays of knowledge shall illumine the eyes of the people and induce them to value the realities of knowledge over ignorance and regard …
340 words · Read →
Arsenic, strychnine, mercury, tartar emetic, the lancet and the blister were the great weapons of his warfare, and he was not afraid to use them. In his treatment there was no half and half -- he gave disease no quarter -- and it must be confessed that often, in drawing out the enemy, he shook the citadel terribly, but when he had slain the foe, if the patient survived, like a discriminatin…
272 words · Read →
Neither in auscultation or percussion, nor, in fact, in any of the more modern modes of physical explorations, did he ever make much proficiency, and he professed but little fiiith in them, believing, until his death, that the rational signs of disease would generally lead the rational practitioner to a correct diagnosis. In surgery he was not a brilliant operator, although his isolated jjosi…
317 words · Read →
Would ride all day, and then in hot weather I have known him to strip to the skin and help his man draw hay off by moonlight ; then off in the morning again as usual." In 1862 he removed to Waverly, N. Y., to spend the remainder of his days with his son. He died May 19, 1869, during a visit to his old home in Jefferson Valley, and was buried in the Presbyterian grave-yard at Crompond. Dr. …
267 words · Read →
At Cold Harbor he narrowly escaped being taken prisoner, and he witnessed most of the movements of the army of the Potomac around Richmond and at the Weldon Railroad. In October, 1865, he was associated with Dr. William S. Stanley in his practice at Mamaroneck, where he continued for the remainder of his life. He died, April 25, 1872, at his father's home in Bedford. In 1866 he joined the W…
344 words · Read →
Y., and, as a student was successively under Dr. Daniel Ayers, of Openheim, N. Y., and Dr. Nathaniel Drake, of Peekskill. He completed his studies as the private pupil of Dr. Cyrus Perkins, professor of anatomy and surgery in Dartmouth College, where he attended lectures and fulfilled all requirements necessary for his degree as doctor of medicine, but could not obtain it because two confli…
360 words · Read →
"On my entrance," says Dr. Pryer, " he called out, 'doctor, I have a broken arm.' Proceeding to examine the arm very tenderly, fearful of giving pain, I said, 'are you sure it is broken? ' 'Oh, yes,' said he, ' see here,' and he shook the elbow to and fro again and again, until the broken bones grated against one another in a manner that produces a shudder to this day when the sensation com…
320 words · Read →
Kleoteil in 1831, censor; 1833-34, treasurer; 1838, vice president ; 183C-37, president ; 1838, censor; 1841, essayist for fall meeting; 1842, coniniittee to draft rate bill, serving with Drs. Livingstone Koe and Gates ; ISoI, reported a case of puerperal peritonitis, treated by " opium alone;" 1852, censor; 1853, vice-president and committee to report on "Ship Fever;" 1854, vice-president; 1…
308 words · Read →
He had been made an honorary member of the Westchester County Medical Society at its annual meeting in 1869, and at the meeting in 1872, at White Plains, he met his brother members for the last time. On the day of his funeral, business was suspended in New Rochelle, flags hung at half-mast from the public and many private buildings, the church, school and engine-house bells were tolled, the s…
260 words · Read →
After two years of practice in Roxbury, Connecticut, he came to Peekskill, and although in three years he had established remunerative professional connections there, he returned to Philadelphia to avail himself of another course of lectures and clinical observations under Prof Pancoast. Then he resumed his field of labor at Peekskill and cultivated it for upwards of thirty years, hi the y…
310 words · Read →
His hand was steady, his instruments many and various, his knives were sharp, his determination almost dogged, his judgment good and he was never taken by surprise. In auscultation and percussion he was far above the average, his touch being delicate and his ear acute. If his diagnosis was sometimes shaped too much by his preconceived notion of things, and hence may have missed the mark, it …
276 words · Read →
Havilah Mowry Sprague,' born at Scotland, Windham County, Conn., July 4, 1835, received his first tuition in medicine in the office of Dr. Hutchins. West Killingly, Conn., and in 1858 became a student under Professor A. C. Post, New York City. He attended the New York University Medical College, and received at the close of the session of 1859-60 the first prize for the best report of clinica…
310 words · Read →
He was commissioned assistant surgeon United States army May 28, 1861, and ordered to New Mexico, but upon his arrival in Missouri was attached to the array of General Lyon, was present when he was killed at Springfield, and subsequently received the thanks of the commanding general for bravery and skill in attendance upon the wounded. Dr. Sprague was transferred to Assistant Surgeon Genera…
332 words · Read →
He was appointed health officer of the town of West Farms, was the first physician to the " Home for Incurables," and first physician to the " House of Rest for Consumptives," at Tremont. He was a member of the Westchester County Medical Society, president of the Y'onkers Medical Association, was elected a delegate to the American Medical Association for 1874 from the latter society, and was…
266 words · Read →
Y., and in 1848 he received his degree from the Medical Department of the University of Pennsylvania. The next year he devoted to an extra course of didactic and clinical lectures at the Harvard Medical School, Bosion. From May, 1849, to May, 1856, he practiced in the city of New York (except that from November, 1850, to July, 1851, he was in Europe, employing most of that time at the lecture…
301 words · Read →
John's Riverside Hospital, at Yonkers ; surgeon of the Yonkers Board of Police ; senior warden of St. Paul's Parish, Yonkers ; president of the Yonkers Medical Association (of which he was one of the founders) ; president of the Westchester County Medical Society ; vice-president of the New York Obstetrical Society ; permanent member of the American Jledical Association ; member of the Amerc…
309 words · Read →
Horton was born at Croton, Westchester County, December 6, 1826, and accumulated by manual labor the money which enabled him to enter the Albany Medical College, from where he graduated in 1858, but continued to serve some time afterward as house surgeon. In 1859 he removed to Morrisania and entered upon a large and successful practice. In 1879, and again in 1881, he visited Europe, but his…
330 words · Read →
He was for two terms elected justice of the peace, and in 1881 was elected school commissioner and reelected in 1884. He was a member, from its organization, of Stewart Hart Post, G. A. R., Mount Kisco, and its commander for one year ; and an earnest and active member of Kisco Lodge, F. and A. M. Among other offices he had held were those of vicepresident of the New York State Medical Society, …
309 words · Read →
This is the secret of his preference for rural and village life, instead of the allurements of a city practice. The principal portion of his office pupilage was under the direction of Dr. Nelson Nivison, then of Mecklenburgh, Tompkins County, N. Y., now professor of physiology and pathology in the Medical Department of the Syracuse University. Dr. Fisher attended his first courses of medical …
335 words · Read →
He has been the recipient of many honors, among which was the honorary degree of Master of Arts, in 1859, from Madison University ; twice the presidency of the Medical Society of Westchester County; in 1864, vicepresident of theMedical Society of the State of New York, and in 1874 president of the same ; corresponding member of the Boston Gynaecological Society ; Fellow of the New York Acad…
311 words · Read →
They embrace a variety of interesting topics; among them are the following titles : '' Biographical Sketches of Deceased Physicians of Westchester County, N. Y." (1861) ; " On the Animal Substances employed as Medicines by the Ancients" (1862); " Diploteratology," or an essay on " Double-Monsters " (Trans, of the Med. Soc. of the State of y. Y., 1865-68) ; "A Brief History of the Discovery o…
287 words · Read →
His library, which is quite well known to the medical scholars of the country, contains about four thousand volumes, including many of the rarest books now existing, in most of the departments of the healing art. There is, perhaps, no collection of the medical classics equal to his to be found in private hands in the United States. It includes large series of works illustrating the developme…
274 words · Read →
The latter department is quite rich in specimens of the stone implements of the American aborigines. It is to Dr. Fisher that we are indebted for the history of the town of Ossining, which forms one of the chapters of this work. THE JAY FAMILY. The Jay family,* so well-known throughout Westchester County, and indeed throughout the whole 'country, trace their ancestry to Pierre Jay, who left …
333 words · Read →
Dragoons were quartered in his house, and his family were subjected to serious annoyance. He was imprisoned in the castle of Rochelle, but was released through the influence of some Roman Catholic connections. Having at the time several vessels out at sea which were expected soon in port, he desired a Protestant pilot in his employ to take the first of these vessels that should arrive to a p…
303 words · Read →
In 1697 he married, in New York Anna Maria, daughter of Balthazar Bayard, the descendant of a Protestant professor of theology at Paris in the reign of Louis XIII., who had been compelled to leave Paris and take refuge with his wife and children in Holland ; whence several members of the family came to America. Mrs. Jay was a woman of eminent piety. It is mentioned that she died while on he…
303 words · Read →
to New York, where he lived uutil his death, October 20, 1815. On his return from Enghmd in 1784 or 1785, he brought propositions from the Countess of Huntington to some of the States of the Union, for establishing settlements of emigrants among the Indians, with a view to civilizing them, and converting them to Christianity. General Washington in a letter to him dated January 2'^, 1785, expr…
311 words · Read →
In 1778 he was elected president of Congress. In 1779 he was sent as Minister to Spain, and from thence, in 1780, went to Pans as Commissioner to assist in the negotiation of a treaty of peace with Great Britain. He returned to New York in 1784, after an absence of five years, and was received with tokens of esteem and admiration. December 21, 1784, he was appointed by Congress, secretary f…
285 words · Read →
But he had determined to renounce public life, and though nominated again in 1800, to the ofiice of chief justice of the United States, declined the honor, and retired to his paternal estate, at Bedford ; a property -- part of the Van Cortlandt estate -- which his father had acquired by marriage with Mary, a daughter of Jacobus Van Cortlandt. There he lived tor twenty-eight years a peaceful …
267 words · Read →
He married Mary Rutherford, daughter of General Matthew Clarkson, and became prominent in the legal profession and public affairs. He was a member of the State Assembly in 1816 ; recorder of New York in 1818; a member of the convention which framed the constitution of the State in 1821, and for many years president of the New York Historical Society, trustee of Columbia College, etc. He rece…
309 words · Read →
He has been a deep student of natural history, especially of conchology, and the valuable collection of shells, formerly in his possession, and which is now in the New York Museum of Natural History, having been purchased by Miss Wolf and presented to that institution by her, in memory of her father, has the reputation of being the finest in the country. On this blanch Dr. Jay has written se…
260 words · Read →
He has been for many years a trustee of Columbia College, and has, at two different periods, served as trustee of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of the City of New York. He was one of the founders and at one time recording secretary of the New York Yacht Club, the annals of which will show the lively interest which he took in its management and general Tlie Life of .loliii Jay," in …
305 words · Read →
William Anderson Varian, M.D., is descended from an old French family, who came to this country at an early date, the regular line of descent being as follows : First, Isaac, who was living in New York in 1720 and died about 1800 ; second, James, born January 10. 1734, died Decemb(fl- 11, 1800; third, James, born November 22, 1765, died December 26, 1841 ; fourth, Dr. William A. Varian, who w…
305 words · Read →
Wood, a prominent physician of New York, and remained under his instruction for three years, at the same time attending the lectures at the medical department of the University of the City of New York, where he graduated, with the degree of M.D., March 4, 1846. After practicing for one year in New York he removed to King's Bridge, which has ever since been his home, and has been constantly …
271 words · Read →
He was also frequently called to the villages on the western bank of the Hudson, and on one occasion, while crossing during a cold winter night, his boat became fast in the floes of floating ice and drifted below Fort Washington ; he and his two companions narrowly escaping a watery grave. He was present when ground was broken for the Hudsjn River Railroad and was surgeon for the company of…
253 words · Read →
During the riots in 1863 his life was repeatedly threatened, and for a while he made his professional visits armed with a double-barreled gun and a revolver, which he would have unhesitatingly used had occasion required. In politics and religion he maintains independent and liberal views, and the evening of his life is passed in the enjoyment of friends and home. He had for many years been …
289 words · Read →
I i i James, M.D. Hosea. Tyler. Jabes Husted. Hosea) Cyrus Horton. Ezra James, M.D. Elias. ) Dr. Fountain's maternal grandfather lived at Coscob, Conn., prior to the Revolution, but being a loyalist his property was confiscated and he was obliged to accept a settlement at the hands of the British government at St. John, New Brunswick. Charlotte Husted wa.s born there, but at the age of twe…
305 words · Read →
He practiced medicine with his father at Jefferson Valley for a time, and after his marriage with Mary Horton, daughter of Joel and Harriet Montrous Horton, in February 19, 1840, he settled at Peekskill. In 1843 he removed to Somers, and later in 1854 or 1855 he purchased the property on which he resided, until his death, August 28, 1885. Yorktown and the adjoining town of Somers were …
323 words · Read →
The Hasbrouck family is of French Huguenot origin, and descended from Abraham Hasbroucq, who was a native of Calais. His father moved to the Palatinate, in Germany, with his two sons, Jean and Abraham, and a daughter. Here they lived for several years, and in 1675 Abraham Hasbroucq came to America " with several of his acquaintances, the descendants or followers of Peter Waldus." He landed…
253 words · Read →
He was a very prominent citizen, and for many years a member of the Provincial Assembly. On Sunday, March 17, 1717, he was struck with apoplexy, " whereof he died very suddenly at a very good old age, and rests in the Lord till his coming to judge both the quick and the dead." He left five children, -- Joseph, Solomon (who died April 3, 1753), Daniel (died January 25th, 1759, aged si…
328 words · Read →
He married his first cousin, Catharine Bruyn, January 5, 1788-89. She was born June 24, 1720, and died August 10, 1793. She was a daughter of Jacobus Bruyn, and his wife, Tryntie, who was a daughter of Captain Joakim Schoonmaker, and died August 27, 1763, aged seventyeight. The father of Jacobus Bruyn " was a native of Norway, and came here in the Dutch time, and married Gertruy Esselstein."…
263 words · Read →
He settled in Kingston in 1735, and died there November 10, 1791, and "was buried the next day with the honors of war." He left eight children, -- Elsie, wife of Abraham Salisbury; Catharine, wife of Abram Houghtaling ; Mary, wife of David Bevier ; Jonathan, who married Catharine, daughter of Cornelius and Catharine Wynkoop ; Joseph, who married Elizabeth Bevier; Jacobus, who married Maria, …
305 words · Read →
Joseph, of Dobbs Ferry; Wilhelnms, Cornelius, Richard, Augustus, Cornelia, wife of William Simpson, Abraham, James H., Aaron, David, Herman and Edward. 1 Col. Jonathan Hasbrouck was the youngest child, and was born April 12, 1722. He married Tryntie, daughter of Corneli\is Dubois, and settled in Newburgh. He died .luly 31, 1780, and " was buried on his own land by two of his sons, between his…
324 words · Read →
They numbered about three hundred souls, and engaged the services of Dr. Hasbrouck as surgeon to the expedition. The experience of a few years convinced most of them that they had not bettered their condition by leaving their native country, and, through the influence of Dr. Hasbrouck, the captains of some ol the United States war vessels were induced to bring back the relics of the colony, w…
258 words · Read →
In 1874 he removed to New Y'ork, where he stayed till 1881, when he made a very extensive tour in Europe and the East, visiting Egypt and Palestine and most ot the countries of the Old World. Returning from his travels in 1883, he settled in Yonkers, which has since been his home. He married Anna M., daughter of Captain John Stillwell, of New York, and has two children -- Augustus and Mabe…
303 words · Read →
He then engaged in teaching until he reached the age of twenty-nine. During the latter part of this period he pursued the study of medicine, and in 18(59 graduated from the Medical Department of the University of the City of New York. He immediately investigated the system of homoeopathy, and has since practiced it. His first year of practice was at Goshen, Orange County, N. Y. From thence …
313 words · Read →
Although not a professional politician, he has always taken a deep interest in political affairs, and is ■especially interested in all that pertains to the welfare of the locality in which he lives. He has been for several years a member of the Board of Education of Dobbs Ferry, and is its present president. He is also health officer of the village, and president of the savings bank. He has b…
259 words · Read →
The place was sold by Van Brugh Livingston to Steven Archer in 1836, and was his residence till the time of his death, which occurred in 1877, and was purchased from his heirs by Dr. Hasbrouck in 1882. Dr. Levi Wells Flagg was born in West Hartford, ■Conn.. February 14, 1817. After receiving a thorough primary education, he became a student of Yale College, where he graduated in 1839. Among…
278 words · Read →
In 1847 he graduated at the College of Physicians and Surgeons (old Crosby Street school), and in the following year establishedhimself in Yonkers as an allopathic physician. Shortly afterward he was induced to investigate honKL'opathy, the result being a conviction as he said of its superiority over the old system of practice. He at once became its strong advocate and the pioneer practition…
274 words · Read →
When, in 1865, the Westchester County Homoeopathic Medical Society was organized, he was elected its president and held that office for three years. He was also a member of the American Institute of Homoeopathy. He married on May 17, 1848, Charlotte Whitman, of Hartford, Conn., and had eight children, five of whom are still living. Their names are Howard W., Marietta W., Lucy W., George A. …
314 words · Read →
His death not only creates a vacancy beside the family hearth, but is also a loss to the city and county in which he lived, which is irreparable. ADRIAN Iv. HOFFMAN. Dr. Adrian K. Hoffman, who is remembered as one of the most distinguished physicians of Westchester County, was born at the Manor of Livingston, in Columbia County, March 26, 1797. Entering the profession of medicine at an earl…
274 words · Read →
The issue of this marriage were Cornelia, who married Alfred Buckhout, and died in January, 1866 ; John Thompson, who became in succession twice recorder, twice mayor of the city of Xew York and twice Governor of the State, and who married Ella, daughter of Henry Starkweather, of New York ; Mary E., wife of Colonel Charles O. Joline ; Emma Kissam, who married Rev. M. M. Wells, and occupies t…
254 words · Read →
Henry Ernest Schmid, M.D., who is a well-known member of the medical profession, was born in Saxony, Prussia, May 1, 1824. His father, who was a publisher and connected with the famous family of Tauchnitz, intended him to follow his profession. After receiving his early education at the great Latin school at Halle, Dr. Schmid commenced a higher literary course for that purpose. His father,, u…
264 words · Read →
Owing to the failure of his health he obtained a position on board the flag-ship of an English surveying fleet as interpreter. In this capacity he visited Corea and northern China, Borneo, Java and Sumatra. The ship, having narrowly escaped destruction in a typhoon, went to Cape Town for repairs, and Dr. Schmid embraced the opportunity to make an extensive tour in southern Africa. He afterwar…
271 words · Read →
He is a member of the American Medical Association, the State Medical Society and the Westchester County Medical Society. As a prominent citizen of the village he is president of the Board of Health, and of the Board of Education, and is a member of the vestry of Grace Episcopal Church. He is also the physician in charge of St. Vincent Retreat for the Insane. He married Eugenia, daughter of Eu…
301 words · Read →
gren (daughter of Ivan Weugren and Sophia Christina Habicht) who was born December 18, 1782, and died June 10, 1830. Charles J., their son, was born at Jousered, near Oottenberg, Sweden, on the llith of July, 1821. He was left iit three years of age in the care of his father's cousin, Lars Peter Afzelius, dean of Alingsas, who sent him at the age of nine to the high school in that place. He…
293 words · Read →
After practicing two years in New Y'ork City, he removed to Tuckahoe, N.Y. In 1861 he joined the Ninth Regiment as surgeon, and like his father's, his army life was an eventful one. From the time he was commissioned, he rose rapidly in favor with his superiors and received one mark of respect after another with enviable rapidity. He was ap])oiiited chief surgeon of the Third Brigade, me…
259 words · Read →
Nordquist did not make use of his official power to shirk his duty in the hour of danger, but was present and actively engaged at every battle, in which his division participated. On the fields of Harper's Ferry, Cedar Mountain, Rappahannock Station, Thoroughfare Gap, Second Bull Run, Chantilly, South Mountain, Antietam, First Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville, Gettysburg, The Wilderness, Laure…
283 words · Read →
Here he has since remained, honored and respected among his associates in the profession and looked up to with pleasure by the many friends who surround the home of his adoption. He is a Republican in politics, and held the office of coroner for four years. He is a member of the Lutheran Church, and is wellknown for his liberality. He married on April 28, 1846, Harriet Louise Goodwin, an…
310 words · Read →
John Sands, born in 1485 at Horborm, Straffordshire, died in 1625 at the age of one hundred and forty. His wife lived to be one hundred and twenty years old. Sir William Sandys was the first baron of the name. By his eminent services to the Kings Henry VII. and VIII., he advanced his family to wealth and honor. He was prominent in the suppression of the Cornish Rebellion, and was created Lo…
299 words · Read →
Hewasbornin 1519, became Master of St. Catherine College in 1547, Prebendarj- of Peterboro in 1549 and of Carlisle in 1552. He was Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge University in 1553, and a strong advocate of the reformation. He preached a sermon in favor of the royal claims of Lady Jane Grey, and refused to proclaim Mary Queen of Scots, for which he was deprived of his honors, sent to the Tower…
328 words · Read →
He traveled extensively on the continent, after which he published "Europte Speculum, or- a Survey of the State of Religion in the Western part of the World." He was knighted by James I. in 1603, and became an influential member of the Second London Company for Virginia, into which he introduced the vote by ballot. He was the treasurer or chief officer of the company, and was indefatiga…
329 words · Read →
He also wrote poetical versions of the Psalms, of the Book of Job, Ecclesiastes, Lamentations, etc., and of the Song of Solomon. His life, by tiie Rev. J. H. Todd, is prefixed to " Selections from Sandy "s Jletrical Paraphrases." (Loudon, 1839.) Samuel Sandys, who, in 1741, accused Sir Robert Walpole of fraud and corruption, was appointed Chancellor of the Exchequer, in 1742; created Lord San…
317 words · Read →
Jerome Sands, M.D., president of the village of Port Chester, and one of the first physicians in Westchester County, is one of his direct descendants. In his qualities of perseverance and persistency in support of principle, Dr. Sands strongly resembles his illustrious ancestry. He was born November 20, 1814, and was the second child of David Sands and Elizabeth Brady, of New Castle, N. Y. Hi…
272 words · Read →
He is at present a director of the First National Bank of Port Chester. For over ten years he was trustee of the village, and is now its president. He is also health oflicer of the town and a member of the County Medical Society. He married, on the 27th of April, 1842, Miss Ann Maria Green, of Port Chester, and has had three children, -- one daughter, who died in childhood, and two sons, who …
310 words · Read →
J., where four generations oi' their descendants are interred in the old buryiiig-ground. Thomas Freeman, one of the descendants, was a soldier of the Revolution and a prisoner in the Sugar- House in New York, and on board a prison ship, from which he escaped by swimming. He married Sallie Moore, of Scotch descent. Their children were John, Smith, Ariel, Thomas, Linus, Moores, Rachel (wife …
301 words · Read →
Freeman remained on his father's farm, attended the district school, then taught school and worked by the month for the neighboring farmers, giving half his wages to his father and educating himself with the remainder. At the age of twentyone he went to New York and served, until 1837, as a clerk in a store on Maiden Lane. In 1838 he returned to Richfield, and studied medicine with Dr. Alonzo …
300 words · Read →
John's College, at Fordham, from 1845 till 1850, when the failure of his health compelled him to retire to his farm in Richfield. He remained there till 1852, and then returned and resumed his practice, and purchased a homestead of William Simpson, on the west bank of Bronx River, which he has since made his residence. Under the administration of President Fillmore, he was for three years po…
289 words · Read →
The Union school established by his active zeal and determination was the first organized in the State under the act of 1853. For twenty-one years he was a member of the Board of Education, and for twenty years of that time clerk of the board. He was one of the first to anticipate the time when the t^parsely settled districts of Morrisania and West Farms would become thickly populated porti…
259 words · Read →
During his professional career his practice embraced a very large portion of the county, and there is no one who is a better representative of its local practitioners. DR. JAMES BATHGATE. The parents of Dr. James Bathgate, who is well known as the oldest resident physician in Morrisania, were Charles and Margaret Bathgate, who came from Scotland, and settled at West Farms. Their children w…
315 words · Read →
Bathgate has devoted his time and attention to the practice of his profession. He is a member of the State Medical Association, and takes an active interest in all that tends to advance its interests, and he enjoys a very extensive practice in Morrisania and the surrounding country. During his long practice at Morrisania he has never failed to command the confidence and respect of the commu…
278 words · Read →
Mott and others, who founded the new village of Morrisania, the south line being near One Hundred and Seventieth Street, and the north line a short distance south of One Hundred and Seventy-fifth Street. The residence of Dr. Bathgate is very pleasantly situated on the west side of Third Avenue, and still retains much of the rural beauty that once distinguished it, and here he enjoys a quiet…
303 words · Read →
His son, James W., attended the public schools until he was fifteen years old, when he was transferred to the collegiate school of Bedford, of which Samuel Holmes was principal. Having acquired a good classical education, he commenced the study of medicine with his father, who was then, and had been for many years, one of the physicians in charge of the Westchester County almshouse, where th…
319 words · Read →
It is seldom that any one becomes as accomplished in all these divisions of practical medicine as was Dr. Scribner. His counsel was frequently sought by physicians at a distance, and in his own neighborhood he was the one always sent for when consultation was required in cases of prolonged illness or in emergencies. He was devoted to his profession and to the friends he had acquired in foll…
290 words · Read →
Scribner's professional silence grew out of his hatred for shams of all kinds. His profession was to cure, not to amuse, and he never sought to win success by any means outside of his .skillful treatment of cases. Operations of a complicated nature and requiring the highest skill were performed by him; but his modesty kept him from rej)orting the cases, and they remain unknown to all except t…
254 words · Read →
For several terms he was chosen president and director of the Westchester County Agricultural Society, and was an able and efficient member of the Board of Education of Tarrytown. He married Margaret E. Miller, and left two daughters, -- Josie and Ella. By his death, which occurred January 28, 1880, the community suflered an irreparable loss; all classes mourned him as a friend, and it was…
326 words · Read →
In 1872 he graduated and received the diploma of M.D., and was the valedictorian of his class. After completing his studies he made a short tour to Europe, where he spent six months, principally in Germany. Previous to his trip he had been appointed resident physician at the " Nursery and Child's Hospital," in New York, obtaining this position by a successful competitive examination ; afte…
278 words · Read →
He has also been president of the Board of Education, and is justly recognized as a prominent and useful citizen and a skillful medical practitioner. He married Lucy, daughter of Hon. Henry E. Davis, late judge of the Court of Appeals of New York, and has one child, JIartha. He is a member of St. Paul's Episcopal Church, where he has served as vestryman since 1877, and is at present junior …
280 words · Read →
When the California fever broke out he went to California, and upon his return to New York began the study of medicine. When the war opened he joined the Ninth New York Regiment and went to Washington. With a number of others, he shortly left the Ninth and joined the Twelfth. On the return of his regiment he went out with the Seventh. On returning home he was sent to David's Island as physic…
280 words · Read →
Van Wyck's mother was Mary Smith Gardiner, daughter of Colonel Abraham Gardiner, who was one of the lineal descendants of Lion Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island. Coming of a race of those who had from the earliest history of the country been foremost in patriotism, generosity and the development of all the nobler traits of human nature, descended from the Van Cortlandts, Van Rensselaers, Gardi…
275 words · Read →
While holding this position he became interested in the firm of Radway & Co., in which he still held an interest at the time of his death. In 1862 he was appointed by President Lincoln assessor of internal revenue for the Fourth District of New York. He organized the district and continued to administer it ably and efficiently until it was consolidated in 1871. In .January, 1882, President …
275 words · Read →
Arthur, which was unanimously indorsed. Dr. Van Wyck had been the personal friend of President Arthur for twenty years, and was with him on that memorable night of September 19, 1881, THE .MEDICAL PROFESSION. when the sad news came that President Garfield had passed away, and he was one of the nine persons present when the oath of ofBce was administered by Judge Brady to the new President …
305 words · Read →
Of him it may well be said : " Write me as one that loves his fellowmen." The interment took place in the family burial ground at Croton, where repose the remains of those sterling Revolutionary patriots, Lieutenant Governor Pierre Van Cortlandt and his sons. General Philip and General Pierre, and of his grandsons, General Philip G. Van Wyck and Recorder Pierre C. Van Wyck and numerou…
310 words · Read →
Their children were Theodorus, Pierre Cortlaudt, Van Wyck (who was for many years Recorder for the City of New York) and Philip Gilbert Van Wyck, who. was born June 4, 1786, and married Mary Smith, daughter of Col Abraham Gardiner, and granddaughter of David Gardiner, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island. Their children were Joanna Livingston Van Wyck, now residing at Sing Sing; Catherine, …
291 words · Read →
He \vas an Englishman, and in 1633 started with his wife and family for this country. His death occurred during the voyage, and his son Christopher, who succeeded to the paternal cares, brought the family first to Norwich, Conn., and finally to Windham, in the same State, where a permanent settlement was effected. The branch of the family from which Dr. Huntington is descended has apparently…
303 words · Read →
A year's experience as an instructor, however, convinced him that teaching was not his forte, and at the end of the first term he resigned his position at Racine, with the intention of studying medicine. Retracing his steps, he came eastward, and in 1868 entered the University (medical college) of the city of New York, from which he graduated in 1871. The success which has attended him…
274 words · Read →
By careful attention to the needs of his patients and faithfulness in the performance of his professional duties, he has won for himself not only a large and extended practice, but also the esteem of bis fellow-townsmen He is a member of Trinity Episcopal Church, was formerly a trustee of the public schools and is connected with the County and State I\Iedical Associations. He is at present ph…
322 words · Read →
His object in doing this was to familiarize himselt with American medical authorities, and identify himself with American interests; also to observe and study the great changes which took place during twenty years in all branches of medical science. Having finished the courses prescribed in the school of medicine, he was graduated in 1869, receiving, beside his regular diploma, a certificate…
280 words · Read →
carelul attention to the wants of his patients, and strict economy in the management of his private affairs, he has accumulated for himself an extensive practice and a moderate fortune. He is greatly resi)ected in the city of his adoption both as a private citizen and an influential physician. RALPH BAKXARD GRI.sWOLD. The family of Ralph Barnard Griswold, M.D., was originally English. The fi…
259 words · Read →
His success was so great there that he was urged to tarry longer. For years, however, it had been his desire to become a physician, and while yet engaged as a teacher in Stroudsburg, he fully decided to execute this purpose. He read medicine with H. B. Steele, M.D., of Winsted, Conn., and attended his first course of lectures at the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New York, and a fu…
314 words · Read →
He joined the Methodist Episcopal Church at Winsted, Conn., in his seventeenth year, and in 1857 brought his letter from this church to the Middle Patent Methodist Church, where he has been an acceptable member for twenty-eight years, holding the offices of trustee, steward and chorister from the time of his arrival to the present. He has been since his earliest recollection connected with S…
308 words · Read →
He was made its first Worthy Patriarch, and some three years afterward was elected Grand Worthy Patriarch of the Grand Division "Sons of Temperance " of Eastern New York, embracing in itsjurisdiction some thirteen counties of the State. He is also an ex-officio member of the National Division of the same association. He has always been a consistent Republican, not having missed either a town …
321 words · Read →
Carjienter, father of Walton Jay, was of this line. He married Rachel White, and of their five children, Dr. Carpenter was the oldest. He was born in Duauesburgh, Schenectady County, N. Y., September 11, 1852, and removed with his family ■when but four years of age to Illinois. After a stay of two years in the West the family returned to Duanesburgh where the youth attended the public …
294 words · Read →
He has by care and industry succeeded in building up for himself an extensive practice, and has during his residence in Katonah effected many cures which will render his reputation permanent and bis presence in the place a continual agency for good. He is a member of the Methodist Church of Katonah, and also a member of the following Masonic organizations : Kisco Lodge, No. 708 ; Croton Chap…
295 words · Read →
within her borders, on the banks of the lordly Hudson, and that sunny, facile intellect which dwelt in the pure and lofty brow of Washington Irving found equal delight in exploring the mystic nooks and windings of its " Sleepy Hollows." Fenimore Cooper, the great pioneer of American fiction, roamed over its rugged hills and through its pleasant meadows, and treading close upon his heels came…
312 words · Read →
His first ap[)earance as an author was in the publication, in 1754, at Williamsburg, Ya., and in London, of his journal of his proceedings " To and from the French of the Ohio," a brief tract written hastily from the rough notes taken on his exjjedition. His State papers, correspondence and " Farewell Address " are too well known to need description here. Major John Andre, whose mournful fat…
300 words · Read →
His wife, who is the daughter of Senator Benton, of Missouri, is a woman of great accomplishments and decided literary tastes. General Fremont, who was born at Savannah, Ga., January 21, 1813, is known to literature by his graphic reports, which were published by the federal government, of his Western explorations. Devoting himself in early life to civil engineering, he obtained an appointme…
266 words · Read →
Returning to Washington in 1844, he published another report, and upon its completion set out on another exi)edition to the Pacific, tlie result of which was the acquisition of California by the United States. He was sent to Washington in 1850 as the first United States Senator from California. In 1856 he was the Republican candidate for President of the United States and during the Civil War …
308 words · Read →
Thomas Allen, a chaplain of the Revolutionary army at White Plains, who took an active part in the political discussions of the time; Charles Tafin A rmand, the Marquis de la Rouarie, an eloquent and persuasive speaker and writer, who, in 1778, was actively engaged in Westchester County in opposing Simcoe, Emmerick and Baremore, the Loyalist, whom he captured near King's Bridge November 8, …
342 words · Read →
Perry, Stephen Decatur and many other works, born in New York, April (!, 1803, lived in Mount Pleasant, on the Sing Sing road, and died at Tarrytown, September 13, 1848 ; Benjamin Moore Norman, the author of interesting books of travel, born at Hudson, December 22, 1809, died near Summit, Miss., February 1, 1860 ; Rear Admiral Hiram Paulding, son of John Paulding, one of Andre's captors, and …
302 words · Read →
field, Conn., June 30, 1858; Winthrop Sargent, the soldier, statesman and writer, who fought at White Plains; Joseph Mather Smith, M.D., the eminent physician and medical writer, who was a native of New Rochelle; John Savage, the editor and poet, who lives at Fordham ; John Canfield Spencer, LL.D., lawyer and politician, a native of Hudson, who is known to the literary world for having edit…
316 words · Read →
Grant," etc., who lived in North Tarrytown, Mount Pleasant, from boyhood until about 1856 ; Clarence Cook, the art critic, who attended school at Irving Institute, Tarrytown, and lived at Irvington; A. C. Wheeler ("Nym Crinkle"), poet and critic, who also attended school at Irving Institute and lived at North Tarrytown ; Charles A. Brace, author and philanthropist, who lived at Hastings ; F…
279 words · Read →
Pharcellus Church, D.D., the author of a number of books, reviews, etc., and a resident of Tarrytown ; Rev. Jacob Dutcher, author of " The Old Home by the River," who was born in Greenburgh ; Minna Irving, poetess, a contributor to The Century, whose full name is Minna Irving Odell,and who lives in Greenburgh ; Henry Drisler, scholar, author and professor, who lived in Greenburgh ; Rev. Joh…
250 words · Read →
Nash, both residents of Morrisania ; and among painters, Albert Bierstadt, the famous landscape painter, who lived within the corporate limits of Tarrytown, and whose residence was destroyed by fire ; Francis W. Edmonds, Edward W. Nichols, Tait, Gustave M. Arnolt, the young German painter of animals, and Samuel Fanshaw and Robert Hite, both of them eminent painters on ivory. Robert Walter Wei…
289 words · Read →
Owing to its attacks on the government of Kieft and Stuyvesant, Van der Donck was denied access to the colonial records during the preparation of his " Description of New Netherland," which has been translated and occupies one hundred and six pages of the "New York Historical Society's Collections," 1841. It describes the rural products, animals and inhabitants of the colony. The date of the f…
326 words · Read →
In 1757 he removed to Jamaica, and from thence, in 1766, to Westchester, where, in addition to his church, he had charge of a sciiool. The authorship of tlie '" Farmer " pamphlets, which were commonly attributed to him, caused him to be seized by the Whigs, in 1775, and carried to New Haven, where he was imprisoned. As the fact of the authorship could not be established by legal proof, he w…
300 words · Read →
He displayed considerable ability and force as a writer on a variety of topics, and rendered important services to his church in the arrangement of the Liturgy and other matters. He died February 25, 1796, at New London, Conn., where he had filled his father's place as rector of the church, besides discharging his episcopal duties. The " Farmer " pamphlets have been attributed to Isaac Wilkin…
278 words · Read →
Farmer." He also states that on the 19th of November, 1775, an armed force of one hundred horsemen came from Connecticut to his house, and, not finding him at home, beat his children to compel them to tell where their father was, " which, not succeeding, they searched the neighborhood and took him from his school, and, with much abusive language, carried him in great triumph to New Haven, s…
299 words · Read →
Trumbull says that " when coj)ies of these pamphlets fell into the hands of the Whigs, they were disposed of in such a manner as most emphatically to express detestation of the anonymous authors and their sentiments. Sometimes they were publicly burned, with imposing formality ; sometimes decorated with tar and feathers [from the Turkey-buzzard, as ' the fittest emblem of the author's odious…
277 words · Read →
Isaac Wilkins, D.D., was born at Withywood in the Island of Jamaica, December 17, 1742, and was the son of Martin Wilkins, an eminent lawyer and judge, who came to New Y'ork in order to educate his son. His parents died when he was a child and his care and education devolved on his aunt, Mrs. Mary Macey, his mother's sister. He graduated at King's College in 1760, and was married, November …
305 words · Read →
He sold his farm in 1784 and took his family to Nova Scotia, where he purchased a farm and returned to his agricultural pursuits. He was sent to the Assembly of the province, and soon after placed at the head of a committee for the distribution of lands to the American refugee Loyalists. In 1798 he returned to New York, and while preparing for the ministry was called to the partial rectorship…
301 words · Read →
He was annually chosen secretary of the Diocesan Convention of Pennsylvania from 1825 to 1830, and was secretary of the House of Bishops from 1823 to 1829. He was provost of the University of Pennsylvania from 1828 to 1833; traveled in Europe in 1835 and on his return, after the death of Bishop White, succeeded to the rectorship of St. Peter's, Philadelphia. In 1838 he was chosen fir>t bish…
310 words · Read →
For a time he preached occasionally as a dissenting minister, and in 1774, at the suggestion of Franklin, came to America. He soon became known as a writer of uncommon force and logic and an opponent of slavery. His celebrated pamphlet, " Common Sense," in which he advocated the independence of the colonies, was published in January, 1776, and had an extraordinary influence in disseminating re…
303 words · Read →
Of Huguenot descent and a native of New York City, born December 12, 1745, he graduated at Columbia College and was a delegate to the First Revolutionary Congress at the age of twenty-eight, three years later chief justice of his State, and subsequently minister to Spain and negotiator of the peace with Great Britain, Secretary of State, Chief Justice of the United States and Governor of New…
303 words · Read →
Henry, until, compelled to abandon study by an affection of the eyes, he retired to his father's country-seat at Bedford. In 1812 he married the daughter of John McVickar, a New York merchant. He was appointed first judge of the county of Westchester by Governor Tompkins and was succes'iively reappointed by Clinton, Marcy and Van Buren. Throughout his life he was a prominent opponent of sl…
316 words · Read →
He came to New York after a short residence in the West Indies and purchased an estate at Harlem, which was invested by the Governor with manorial rights. His son Lewis succeeded to the estate and during the last eight years of his life was Governor of New Jersey. His eldest son, Lewis, became a member of the New York Legislature. The second Lewis had four sons, of whom the youngest was Gouv…
324 words · Read →
He was also chairman of the committee appointed in 1779 to consider the dispatches from the American commissioners in Europe, which were the basis of the subsequent treaty of peace. In the discussion of the question as to the jurisdiction of the State of New York over the New Hampshire grants, now the State of Vermont, Morris was supposed to be in favor of the independence of that region an…
275 words · Read →
He performed the duties of this position for three years and a half. In 1786 his mother died. Her life interest in the estate at Morrisania thus terminated, and the property passed into the possession of the second son, Staats Long Morris, a general in the British army, the eldest son, Lewis, having received his portion during his father's life-time. Gouverneur purchased the estate from his …
346 words · Read →
He sided in the Senate and for the remainder of his life with the Federalists. His term closed in March, 1803, after which he resided at Morrisania. On Christmas day, 1809, he married Miss Anne Carey Randolph, of Virginia. Mr. Morris delivered funeral orations on Washington, Hamilton and Governor George Clinton and an inaugural discourse before the New York Historical Society on his election…
314 words · Read →
Of Andre he wrote, " Never, perhaps, did any man suff"er death with more iustice or deserve it less." Of the famous Federalist, papers, Hamilton wrote fifty-one out of eighty-five numbers. His life and public services are too well known to require consideration here. His fame will chiefly rest upon his able adminstration of the Treasury Department. In the eloquent language of Webster, "he sm…
307 words · Read →
He was educated at Yale, where he formed a personal and literary friendship with Dwight and Trumbull. He entered the Revolutionary army, and became a member of Washington's military family, with the rank of colonel. He wrote alife of General Putnam, and a number of poems and plays. After the war he resided with Washington at Mount Vernon, and when he became President, traveled with him to New…
303 words · Read →
After many romantic adventures in this country and in Europe, he figured in 1775 as an ardent patriot. Washington, however, suspected him, and in June 1776, ordered his arrest. He professed to l)e on his way to off'er his services to Congress, which body ordered his return to New Hampshire. He soon after openly espoused the cause of the King. He was proscribed and banished by his native Stat…
254 words · Read →
I., April 21, 1785 ; graduated in 1804 at Princeton College, from which, in 1848, he received the degree of D.D., and was ordained a Presbyterian minister October 24, 1809. In the spring of 1830 the Rev. Dr. Prime came to Sing Sing with his family from Cambridge, Washington County, N. Y. He had been invited by the trustees of the Mount Pleasant Academy, in Sing Sing, to be its principal and h…
300 words · Read →
Prime to take charge of the pulpit, and he preached in it as stated supply about three years. He identified liimself with the improvement of the place, taking an active part in all public movements of a philanthropic and moral character. In addition to the sons and daughters already named, two sons more were trained in the academy, Edward D. G. Prime and William C. Prime, the first-named gra…
286 words · Read →
Samuel Irenieus Prime, D.D., who died in 1885, was for many years the editor of the New York Observer, and known throughout the country as a graceful writer of travels and religious works, as well as for his able editorial management of the Observer. He was born at Ballston_ N. Y., November 4, 1812, graduated at Williams College in 1829, was ordained a Presbyterian minister and received the…
305 words · Read →
His education, from its earliest stages until he entered on the duties of active life, was directed by an English gentleman of rare attainments as a scholar and eminent skill as a teacher, and the successful results of his training were finely illustrated in the subsequent career of his gifted pupil. After leaving school he turned his attention far a short time to mercantile pursuits, and wa…
261 words · Read →
While principal of this academy he received, as an entirely voluntary tribute to his learning and skill, the honorary degree of Master of Arts from the Wesleyan University at Middletown, Conn. The president, Rev. Wilbur Fiske, D D., LL.D., in presenting this degree, said, in his letter to Professor Swinburne : "This honor is regarded by our Faculty and Board of Trustees as justly due to your…
357 words · Read →
Mastery of the study pursued, at every step of progress made, was the end aimed at and required ; and in this feature it strikingly resembled the celebrated Rugby School of Dr. Arnold in England. His scholars who left the school to enter upon a collegiate course uniformly took a high rank, and often the highest rank, in scholarship in the institutions they joined; and those who pursued a cours…
277 words · Read →
While yet a young man he was a contributor to some of the ablest mathematical periodicals of the country. Even now, when more than eighty years of age, he is often found engaged in mathematical investigations, as a mere pastime. This natural capacity ibr and pleasure in this science, connected with a peculiar facility in simplifying to young minds its rules and processes, enabled the professo…
256 words · Read →
He is now just finishing a translation of the works of Horace, which, in fidelity to the original text, and in perspicuity and elegance of expression, will, in the opinion of classical scholars who have had the privilege of examining his work, be superior to any we now have. It is earnestly desired that he will give these translations to the world through the press, and that his health and st…
328 words · Read →
The uninterrupted prosperity of the institute had secured to its proprietor a handsome competency ; and having no longer the important aid of his wife, he decided to retire from the school to whose interests he had given the best years of his life. In the sphere of a teacher of youth for thirty years. Professor Swinburne had earned and received its highest honors, and he could now lay aside…
306 words · Read →
In his eloquent appeals at public gatherings to the patriotism of those who could take the field, as well as by his liberal contributions of money to aid in the raising and equipment of military organizations and to meet the wants of the families of soldiers who were absent at the seat of war, he rendered most valuable aid and inspired hearts in many an anxious home with gladness and hope. P…
310 words · Read →
Havell distinguished himself as the publisher, as well as the chief engraver, of that world-renowned and supremely sumptuous work, Audubon's " Birds of America." This work appeared in ten magnificent volumes, so large as to occasion the invention of the term elephant folio. They contained over five hundred plates, colored to the life, each bird being shown in life size, even to the extent of a…
305 words · Read →
This surprised him, as he had made his bid more in jest than in earnest. However, he accepted ihe bargain, and subsequently built a house on the' grounds and occupied it as his residence for many years. He eventually removed to Tarrytown, where he died a few years since. The Havell mansion was situated on the high grounds nearly opposite the grand gateway of Dale Cemetery. The little avenue l…
301 words · Read →
In the long line of the Bolton ancestry the name of Robert is rarely without a bearer. A number of these were distinguished for their learning and i)iety. A Robert, born in 1572, was noted at Lincoln and Brazen Nose Colleges, Oxford, for his varied accomplishments, and afterward as a divine. A Robert, born iu England in 1688, became a prominent merchant in Philadelphia. His son Robert, born i…
258 words · Read →
John's Church, South Salem, at the time of his death. His brother, William Jay, at the time of his death, was rector of St. James', Bath, England, and an author of note; John is rector of Trinity Church, Westchester, Pa. ; Cornelius Winter is rector of the Church of the Redeemer, Pelhamville, Westchester County; and James was the incumbent of St. Paul's Chapel, Kilburu, London. All of Mr. Bo…
287 words · Read →
While preparing the " Guide to New Rochelie " he became interested in Westchester County history, and at once began the collection of the materials which he published in two volumes in 1848. The labor involved in this work, in the searching of collections 1 of documents, the examination of papers and the personal visitation of every spot of interest and nearly every person of advanced age, …
298 words · Read →
This was afterward used for a young ladies' school, and under the management of Miss Nanetta Bolton, became justly famous. Here Robert Bolton, the historian, died October 11, 1877. Beside being a laborious, painstaking historian, a diligent teacher and an earnest minister, Mr. Bolton was accomplished in many ways. He was dexterous in wood-carving, apt with his pencil and skillful in painting…
259 words · Read →
Stephen's, North Castle,and at present is rector of the Church of the Redeemer, Pelhamville. In 1856 he married Cornelia, daughter of Cornelius Glen Van Rensselaer, Esq., of Greenbush, Rensselaer County, N. Y. Mr. C. W. Bolton is the author of" The Shepherd's Call," the "Sunday-school Prayer-Book" and other publications. In 1854 he edited Jay's "Female Scripture Characters" and Jay's "Autobi…
303 words · Read →
Bleecker was the youngest daughter of Brandt Schuyler, and was born in the city of New York in October, 1752. In 1769 she married Mr. John J. Bleecker, of New Rochelle, and removed with him to Poughkeepsie. After leaving Poughkeepsie, Mr. and Mrs. Bleecker settled at Tomhanick, a beautiful little village about eighteen miles above Albany. She died there November 23, 1783. Her poems were writ…
312 words · Read →
About 1820 he was appointed professor of the Evidences of Christianity in the General Protestant Episcopal Seminary, and in 1824 published a volume of essays on this subject. In 1825 he was elected a member of Congress from New York City and remained in the House eight years. He was especially prominent in advocacy of the bill extending the term of copyright from twenty-eight to forty-two …
308 words · Read →
established a settlement, to which he gave the name oC Cooperstown. In this (Vonlicr home, in the midst of a population of settlers, tra])i)ers and Indians, youiif^ Cooper imbibed that knowledge of backwoods lil'c and of the habits of the aborigines which afterwards served him so well in the construction of his romances. At the age of thirteen he entered Yale College, and after remaining the…
278 words · Read →
Ill 1811 Cooper resigned his commission in the navy and married Miss De Lancey, a member of the well-known New York family of that name and sister £7 wife and his friend, Charles Wilkes. The descriptions of English life and scenery gave it great popularity in England where it was re-published. The "Spy," which followed, was as thoroughly American, and obtained great success, not only iu this…
307 words · Read →
After his return to this country he wrote the " Naval History of the United States," which excited an acrimonious di.scussion as to the correctness of his account of the battle of Lake Erie. In one of his libel suits Cooper defended, in person, the accuracy of his version of the battle. A lawyer, who was an auditor of the closing sentences of his argument, remarked, " I have heard nothing li…
259 words · Read →
How all his pages glow with creative fijel Who is there writing English among our contemporaries, if not of him, of whom it can be said that he has a genius of the first order?" "The emj)ire of the sea," says the Edinburf/h Review, " has been conceded to him by acclamation ; " and the samejournal adds, " In the lonely desert or untrodden prairie, among the savage Indians, or scarcely less s…
313 words · Read →
i those of the gifted author, as he was here also known as the good citizen, the genial neighbor and the Christian gentleman." , Irving first came to know Tarrytown and Sleepy I Hollow when a lad of fourteen or fifteen. He ( spent some of his holidays here, and formed an f attachment for the spot which never left him. Irving was born on the 8d of April, 1783, in a house which stood on Will…
304 words · Read →
While at Rome he formed the acquaintance of Washington Allston, the artist, with whom he studied painting for a time with the idea of himself becoming a painter. After an absence of two years, however, he returned to New York, in March, 1806, and again took up the study of law. He was admitted to the bar, but never practiced. About this time he wrote and published his portion of the " Salm…
272 words · Read →
After the war he paid a visit to the British Islands, and inteiuled to make a tour of the Continent, but business reverses involving the ruin of his firm compelled him to abandon his purpose. Irving now turned to literature for support, and through the friendly aid of Sir Walter Scott, secured the publication of the " Sketch Book " by Murray, the great English publisher, who bought the co|)y…
304 words · Read →
After an absence of seventeen yeai*s he returned to America, in May, 1832. His arrival was commemorated by a public dinner in New York City, at which Chancellor Kent presided. A few months later he made a journey west of the Mississippi, which he described in his " Tour of the Prairies." In 183(3 he published "Astoria "and subsequently the "Adventures of Captain Bonnevill." From 1839 for two …
303 words · Read →
He then returned home and for the rest of his life resided at his cottage residence "Sunnyside," near Tarrytown, the spot wliich he had described years before in the " Legend of Sleepy Hollow " as the castle of the Herr Van Tassel, and of which he wrote -- " If ever I should wish for a retreat whither I might steal from the world and its distractions, and dream quietly away the remainder of…
291 words · Read →
His death occurred at Tarrytown, November 28, 1859, and he was buried in the beautiful cemetery of Sleepy Hollow. The ivy upon the tower of Christ Church wiis taken from "Sunnyside" and planted by Irving himself. It was originally brought from ^lelrose Abbey, His pew in the church is marked with his name and Wiis set apart years ago by the vestry for the use of any members of the Irving fam…
317 words · Read →
An account of the funeral says : " It was a remarkable assemblage from the city, of men of worth and eminence, the friends of his youth and middle-life, and universally of the population of the town and adjacent country, where he wiis beloved by all. The area of Christ Church, Tarrytown, where the funeral services of the Episcopal Church, of which he had been a member, were performed, was mu…
281 words · Read →
" By his will, says the same account, " which made ample provision to continue the home at 'Sunnyside' to the brother and nieces bj' whom Mr. Irving had been surrounded, he left his manuscripts to his nephew, Pierre M. Irving, who had been his assistant in some of his more important labors of research, as his literary executor." Mr. Irving afterwards published a memoir of his distinguished u…
300 words · Read →
James Selden Spencer, Donald G. Mitchell, Charles Dudley Warner and Professor William C. Wilkinson. A poem by Mr. Stephen H. Thayer, of Tarrytown, was read by Rev. Washington Choate. Letters of regret from a number of invited guests were also read, among them being responses from Governor Cleveland, John G. Whittier, George William Curtis, John Jay and President Porter, of Yale. Miss Sears san…
308 words · Read →
Although not a native of the county, he has been so completely a part of its social and literary life for more than a generation, that he may justly be regarded as one of its representative men. Henry Barton Dawson wa.sborn atGosberton,in Lincolnshire, about ten miles southwest of Boston, England, on Friday, June S, 1821. His father, Al>raham Dawson, was born in July, 1795, at Wisbeach, in t…
300 words · Read →
Moses, who carried him through a course of practical surveying. In the spring of 1834 his parents, with their fiimily, removed from England to the United States. They landed at New York on the 9th of June in the same year. His father's chief reason for emigrating was his dissatisfaction with the British government. AtManhattanville, eight miles from New York, he established himself as a gar…
303 words · Read →
Ira Bower, and soon after a clerk in the book-selling and publishing house of Messrs. Mack, Andrus & Woodruff, at Ithaca. In the winter of 1838-39 he left the latter to take the position of confidential clerk for Judge Gere, a wealthy resident of the town, and in April, 1839, returned to New York, where his employer had established a large lumber-yard. His salary at this time was one hundred…
278 words · Read →
Having, in 1845, while still employed by Comstock & Co., advanced some money to the proprietor of The Cnj»tnl Fount, a weekly temperance and literary new.spaper, he was obliged to take the printing-office and paper in repayment of his loan. For more than a year he edited and published the paper besides discharging his duties as book-keeper, and finding the work too burdensome, he finally, in …
329 words · Read →
Johnson, Fry & Co., Puhlishers, to write a work for them on the military and naval history of this country. This was his first hook, although he had already heconie known among historical writers, hy "The Park and its Vicinity," written for and published in the " Manual of the Common Council of the City of New York " for 18');); the " Life and Times of Anne Hutchinson," written for the Bapt…
320 words · Read →
While writing the " Battles," he became involved in a controversy concerning the merits of Major General Israel Putnam, with Messrs. Griswold and Doming, of Hartford, Conn., in the Daily Post of that city. The correspondence attracted the attention of scholars throughout the entire country, the Legislature of Connecticut being led by it to take special action on the subject; and the letters we…
302 words · Read →
The mayor honored it by sending it to the common council with a special message; and the latter sjjread not only the message, but the entire financial and historical statement made by Mr. Dawson on its Minutes, made a liberal ajjpropriation for his compensation ; gave to him an official vote of thanks, a copy of which elegantly engrossed and framed ornaments his dining-room ; and gave to him,…
392 words · Read →
Dawson had found ; and a very elaborate analysis of " The Fiederali.st" itself The peculiar merit of that edition of this celebrated work was recognized by Harvard University, Williams College and several others, as well as by the Board of Education in the city of New York, all of whom added it to their respective lists of text-books ; by the leading scholars of that j)eriod, led by the vene…
288 words · Read →
Dawson was afterwards resumed and their personal relations were perfectly friendly until the death of the former. In 1863 Mr. Dawson also published his work on " The Assault of Stoney Point by General Vnthony Wayne." It was an elegant volume, illustrated by maps and fac-similes. The germ of the work was a paper read April 1, 18(52, before the New York and Pennsylvania Historical Societies.…
417 words · Read →
Dawson has written a pai)er on " The Sons of Liberty in New York ;" one on " The Battle of Harlem Heights," and one on "The City of New York on Sunday Morning, Ai)ril 23, 1775," all of them for the New York Historical Society ; one on the " Battle of Bennington " for the Vermont Historical Society ; and one on the " Battle of Long Island " for the Long Island Historical Society, together wi…
290 words · Read →
Dawson's works this volume was printed in elegant form for private circulation, and commands very high prices when copies are thrown on the market. In 1866 he edited the official " Record of the Trial of Joshua Hett Smith, Esq.,, for Alleged Complicity in the Trea,son of Benedict Arnold," of which only fifty copies were printed ; and five large octavo volumes of selections from the Uisiori…
356 words · Read →
In Brodhead's "Hi.story ofthe State of New York," and in other works of equally high character, the historical articles which Mr. Dawson prepared for Tlie Gazette, were repeatedly referred to as standard authorities. Odd numbers of the Gazette of that period are eagerly sought, and command high prices; files of it are bound and carefully preserved in the state and historical society's libra…
314 words · Read →
Whitehead, of Newark, in reply to the last; Mr. Dawson himself, who endeavored to act as umpire between the two; Jlr. Whitehead, in reply to Mr. Dawson; Mr. Dawson, in reply to Mr. \Vliiteiiead ; and the Attorney-General of New York in closing the argument. The correspondence closes with a [)ostscript by Mr. Dawson. The volume was subse<iuently printed for the use of the United States Cour…
254 words · Read →
Ten volumes having been completed at the end of the year, he began in January, 1867, a new and enlarged series of the work giving double the number of i)ages and making two volumes in a year. As editor of this publication Mr. Dawson has achieved wide reinitation among literary people, and especially among the students of every branch of American history. The magazine became a mine of historic…
261 words · Read →
The State authorities of New York subsef]uently employed him to examine and report on the boundaries of that state on the lines of New Jersey, Massachusetts and Connecticut ; and the vestry of Trinity Church, New York, invited him to become the historian of that ancient and noted parish. Mr. Daw.son did nothing under either of these requests, but his selection indicates the estiuuition in whi…
271 words · Read →
Dawson pos.sesses a tine library on American history -- the result of many years of historical inquiry, and undoubtedly one of the most valuable collections, for practical purposes, in the country. Not only on the special subjects of which he has written, but in the general field of American history, Mr. Dawson's searching and retentive inti^llect Inis stored up a mass of most valuable inform…
292 words · Read →
Waterbury and other well-known politicians were members. He adhered to the Free Soil [)arty and its successor, the Republican party, till the War of Secession, to the last-named, however, not as a " Republican," but as "a Democrat opposed to the administration." Since the close of the War he has been, as he maintains he had been before the War, a Democrat and a rigid opponent of centralized…
303 words · Read →
They have also had an adopted daughter, Anna Augusta, born October 30, 1851, who died May 31, 1878. James Kirke Paulding, the friend of Irving and his associate in the production of the Sabiiayimdi papers, was of Westchester extraction, though a native of Dutchess County. His grandfather, many years previous to the Revolution, settled in Westchester County on a farm at Tarrytown, still in …
300 words · Read →
After the close of the war, the family returned to their former home in Westchester, and Paulding was educated at the village school -- a log house nearly two miles distant from his residence. Here he received all the education he ever obtained from tuition. On arriving at manhood in 180U he removed to New York City, staying at first with Washington Irving's brother, William, who had married …
256 words · Read →
It was republished in London in handsome style with a complimentary preface and provoked a fierce review from the London Quarterlij. He next j)ublished " The United States and England," a strong defense of this country against the strictures of the Quarterbj, which attracted the notice of President Madison. In 1815 he ])ublished his "Letters From the South by a Northern Man," written after a…
251 words · Read →
Paulding was thoroughly American in spirit and feeling, and his writings did much to confirm and strengthen in the popular mind the sentiments of patriotism engendered by the Revolution and the war of 1812. Their value was recognized officially by his appointment in 1814 or 1815 as secretary of the Board of Navy Commissioners, then first established. He was transferred several years later to …
261 words · Read →
Near the road leading from West Farms to Hunt's Point, on the sound and on the edge of the marshes which border the Bronx River, stands an ancient burial place in which repose the remains of Joseph Rodman Drake, the poet who charmed the senses of thousands with the music of "The Culprit Fay," and strung the patriotic feelings of Americans to the highest tension when his muse sung of the na…
298 words · Read →
who died Scjit. 21st, 1820. Aged 25 years. Xone knew him but to love him, Xor named him but to praise."' The salt marsh surrounded the knoll on which the cemetery is laid out and the Bronx at that point is but a lazily flowing stream. At the rate of decay then in progress the people of a few generations later would be compelled to refer to books and maps to know where the grave of Drake w…
308 words · Read →
" The Culprit Fay" was written to refute an assertion, by Fenimore Cooper and Halleck, that the rivers of this country furnished no such romantic associations as the Scottish streams for purposes of poetical composition. The scene is laid in the highlands of the Hudson, but the chief associations relate to salt water, " the poet drawing his|inspiration from his familiar haunt on the Sound, a…
301 words · Read →
His wife's death, after a residence in the county of about three years, was a sad blow to the poet's sensitive organization ; but it is plciiisant to think that the sweetest as well as the saddest memories of his "dear heart" his "dear Virginia," were associated with the charming landscapes of Morrisania and Fordham. Poe was nearly thirty-four years old when, in the autumn of 1844, he remov…
311 words · Read →
In 1822 he returned to Richmond, and in 1825 was entered as a student at the University of Virginia. His life at the University was marked by many youthful excesses, which finally resulted in his expulsion. He was very much in debt and upon Mr. Allan's refusal to satisfy the claims of some of his creditors he quarreled with his benefactor and set out to join the Greeks, who were then in the…
304 words · Read →
Baltimore a volumeof poems, " Al Aaraaf, Tamerlane and Minor Poems," which iiad been received withfiivor. He seems to have had but little difficulty in obtaining employme'itfrom magazines and newspapers, but the pay was meagre. In despair he enlisted in the army and then deserted. Luckily for him, in 1833 he entered the competition for prizes offered by the Baltimore Saturday Visitor for a s…
304 words · Read →
Poe was often seen walking along the banks of the river, and he and his wife no doubt were wont to sit at the western window and watch the decline of the sun as it sank to rest behind the embattled front of the Palisades. The room formerly occupied by Poe and in which " The Raven" was written, is an apartment of moderate size, on the second floor of the house. Its windows look out upon the H…
251 words · Read →
In the following year he took charge of Graham's Magazine. In the spring of 1843, he wrote "The Gold Bug," for which he received a prize of one hundred dollars. He had previously written a number of critical papers and stories, among them "The Mystery of Marie Roget." In the autumn of ]S44 he removed to New York. His residence at first was on what is now Eighty-fourth Street. The house, a larg…
303 words · Read →
His wife's health, which had always been delicate, was failing rapidly and Poe was sub- LITERATI- HE AND IJTHHAKV MEN. hi.s cottage- His jected to the agony ol' seeing her lading, day by day, without the means at hand to minister properly to her comfort. His necessities were finally made known by some friendly hand in the newspapers and a subscription was raised in his behalf. But, although…
309 words · Read →
Poe's affection for his wife and her mother is the one bright spot in his sombre life. In a tender letter of June 12, 184(5, to his wife he speaks of Mrs. Clemm as " our mother," and declares that liis "dear Virginia " is his "greatest and only stimulus now, to battle with this uncongenial, unsatisfactory and ungrateful life.'" Nearly all the personal reminiscence.* of Poe which tell o…
303 words · Read →
A short distance back of the cottage there is a rocky elevation, crowned with cedars. It overlooks a pleasant landscape and the hills of Long Island in the distance. Tradition asserts that this was a favorite spot of Poe's, and here, perhaps, he wove in his brain the ideas which found expression in " Eureka," " Annabel Lee," " For Annie" and " Ulalume," all of which were written while he liv…
316 words · Read →
There are two good-sized rooms, a bed-room and a kitchen on the lower floor. In the front room Virginia, Poe's invalid wife, lay through her sickness, and died. On the upper floor there are three rooms, one of them quite large. The old-fashioned chimney passes through it, aftbrding an old-time fireplace, which in winter, when filled with crackling wood, would be a cheerful place. It was a fa…
261 words · Read →
With this money he secured the Fordham cottage, at a rental of one hundred dollars a year, furnished it and removed there with his wife and her mother, Mrs. Clemm, who remained there until Poe's death in 1849. The grounds, comprising about two acres, are as interesting as the house, and have associations reaching back to Revolutionary times, when this neighborhood was a part of the ' neutral …
322 words · Read →
One of these was his nearest neighbor, Mrs. Reuben Cromwell, then a young girl. She said recently that the first time she saw Poe he was up in a cherry-tree picking the fruit, and his wife stood beneath the tree. ' He was a nice-looking young man,' continued Mrs. Cromwell, ' and sociable.' His wife had come out here to get the good air, he said, and to dig in the ground and get well. But she …
257 words · Read →
She was overcome when informed of his death, and was sure that he would not have died had she been there to ' nurse him in his bad spell.' The neighbors raised money to enable her to go to Baltimore. Poe had not paid any rent for several months, and Mrs. Clemm afterwards returned and sold their few effects. Among these Mrs. Cromwell obtained the family Bible, a rocking-chair and a clock, w…
261 words · Read →
Poe continued to reside in the cottage until June, 29, 1849, when he started forth on the journey which terminated in his death. Before leaving, he arranged his papers and instructed Mrs. Clemm as to what disposition to make of them in case he died. After spending some time in Richmond he started on his return to New Y'ork, but got no farther than Baltimore when he was lakeu ill, and died …
302 words · Read →
He was re-elected in 18()8 and 1872, and in 187(5 became the editorofthe jAidifs:' Jiejiositort/ of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Dr. Curry has written much for the periodicals of his church in addition to the articles which he gave to his regular editorial work. He has published a "Life of Wyckliff," "The Metropolitan City of America," and a " Life of Bishop Davis W. Clark," and has edited…
250 words · Read →
From 1835 ro 1843 he was the most part of the time in Europe, striving to revive the Protestant faith in the south of the continent, and to i>romote the cause of temperance in the North. He published a number of valuable works. His son. Professor Henry M. Baird, D.D., LL.D., of Yonkers, professor of Greek in the University of New York, is a distinguished scholar and liistorian. He has publi…
265 words · Read →
In 1859-61 he was the minister at the Reformed Dutch Church on Bergen Hill, Brooklyn, N. Y., and since May 9, 1861, has been pastor of the Presbyterian Church of Rye, N. Y. Dr. Baird has written " Eutaxia : Historical Sketches," New York, 1855 ; " A Book of Public Prayer," New York, 1857; " History of Rye, N. Y.," 1870; "History of Bedford Church," 1882; "History of the Huguenot Immigration …
310 words · Read →
Among the eminent men who, after having made high reputations for themselves in other localities, selected Yonkers as the home of their advanced life, is Professor William Holmes Chambers Bartlett. For more than forty years he was identified with the United States Military Academy at West Point, first as a cadet, and subsequently as Professor of Natural and Experimental Philosophy. The leadi…
268 words · Read →
Benton, an appointment-was procured for him as a cadet. He was received at West Point on the 1st of July, 1822, at seventeen years and eight months of age, stood at the head of his class through his whole four years of study, and was graduated at its head on the 1st of July, 1826, having served as Acting iVssistant Professor of Matiiematics during the last two years of his ' course. From Aug…
270 words · Read →
To the fiill professorship in this department he finally received an appointment from General Jackson in 1836, and continued to fill the position until 1871, when he resigned and was appointed colonel in the regular army on the retired list. The instrument by which he was appointed to his professorship in 1836 is still in his possession. It was forwarded to General Cass, and sent by him, th…
300 words · Read →
While engaged in the construction of Fort Adams, between 1829 and 1832, Professor Bartlett contributed to SiUimnn^s Journal a paper on " The Expansibility of Coping Stones," which has been frequently referred to by foreign writers. During his life in Washington (1832 to 1834), as first assistant to Chief Engineer (General) Gratiot, he had a great deal to do with the engineering on the Cumberl…
306 words · Read →
In 1839 he published a " Treatise on Optics ;" in 1858, one on "Synthetical Mechanics," and another on "Spherical Astronomy," and in 1859 one on " Acoustics and Optics " and another on " Analytical Mechanics." Before finally retiring from his professorship he also published an article entitled " Strains on Rifle Guns," which will be found in the Memoirs of the National Academy of Sciences, …
269 words · Read →
The value of his books may be inferred from the fact that they have passed through a succession of editions. The ninth edition of " Analytical Mechanics" was published in 1874. AVe judge from a mere pa.ssing sentence in the preface to the second edition that, in the so-called conflict between scientists and the Bible, this eminent scholar and scientist has no sympathy with Anti-Theism. Speaki…
300 words · Read →
On the 1st of July he removed from West Point to Yonkers, and took possession of a fine residence which he had purchased for himself on Locust Hill Avenue. Here he has since lived. At the time of his retirement from the Point he was elected actuary of the Mutual Life Insurance Company of New York, and this position he still holds, faithfully fulfilling its duties day by day, even at eighty-…
303 words · Read →
Y., who contributed to this work the two chapters on the history of the townships of Greenburgh and Mount Pleasant, is a native of Somerset County, N. J., and a graduate of Rutgers College and of the Theological Seminary of the Reformed Church, at New Brunswick, N. J. After completing his course at the Seminary, in 1848, he was settled towards the latter part of that year as pastor of the Re…
321 words · Read →
Peter Labagh, D.D., with Notices of the History of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church in North America," 1860 ; "The Law of Spiritual Growth, a review of Boardman's 'Higher Christian Life,'" in the Princeton Review of October, 1860 ; " The Man for the Times," an Oration delivered before the (iovernor of the State, the Trustees, and the Alumni of Rutger's College, at the Dedication of Geolo…
324 words · Read →
Brought to the United States when but five years of age, he was educated in New York City and vicinity, chiefly at a school at White Plains. For seven years he taught school, finally becoming known as a writer by his editorial contributions to the Home Journal. His first published work, which appeared in 1855, was the " Life of Horace Greeley," It was a successful piece of work, and secured …
317 words · Read →
He was born November 25, 1817; graduated at Union College 1835 ; studied law, and was admitted to the bar in New York City in 1839. For ten years he was engaged in the practice of his profession, occupying himself, at the same time, more or less with literature and literary journalism. In 1850 he became one of the proprietors and editors of the New York Evening Post, and sustained this rela…
321 words · Read →
graphs on social and political phases of French history, as well as of many other papers and sketches. In December, 1871, he submitted to Senator Conkling, of New York, an elaborate scheme for the commemoration of the first centennial anniversary of American independence in 1876, which was published in the New York Tribune, and first directed public attention to the approach of that occasion. Mr…
307 words · Read →
Neal, author of the " Charcoal Sketches." Upon his death a few months later, she took charge of the literary department of Nerd's Gazette, of which her husband had been a proprietor, and conducted it for several years with success. She also contributed frequently to the leading monthly magazines. " The Gossips of Rivertown, with Sketches in Prose and Verse," from her pen, was publislied in 1…
302 words · Read →
In " Behemoth " he produced an original romance, describing the efforts of a supposed anti-Indian race to overcome the ])re-historic animal known as the mastodon. From December 1840, to May 1842, he edited the Arcturus, [ a monthly magazine, besides writing a comedy and j another novel. In 1843 he ])ublished a volume of poems, and in 1846 his tragedy " Witchcraft," was successfully produced. …
306 words · Read →
He also wrote a prose tale "The Rifle," in which he portrayed the scenes and incidents of western pioneer life. Other stories followed and were afterwards collected and published under the titles of " Tales by a Country School-master," and '' Tales of the Sea." In 1828 he married Miss Almira Waring of New Rochelle, and in November of the same year commenced the publication of The Critic, a…
279 words · Read →
He passed the brief remainder of his life at his country place at New Rochelle, which had been his residence since his marriage. In May 1839 he was appointed by President Van Buren, diplomatic agent to the Republic of Guatemala, but he died while preparing to start for his post, on the 29th of May, 1839. He was a writer of great fluency and persuasive force, and a man who possessed in an emi…
325 words · Read →
He afterwards attended school at Opelousas, but his school-life there was somewhat suddenly terminated. His teacher, a Mr. Tinnerman. who Wivs an old soldier of Napoleon, had heard that the noted Colonel David Crockett was to pass through that place on his way to Texas, where he was destined to end his eventful career at the fated Alamo. Resolved to be one of the brave colonel's followers, h…
325 words · Read →
Cauldwell purchased, and Page went to California, where he died some years after. At the time when Mr. Cauldwell became connected with the Mrrcurij, it was a small sheet, with a comparatively limited circulation. He immediately went to work with etiergy and vigor to make it the foremost i)apev of its kind. It was the pioneer of Sunday journalism, and from tliat time to the present its circu…
300 words · Read →
the paper has increased its size to a Journal of fiftysi.x columns, and two of Hoe's perfecting presses are re(iuired to work off its regular edition. In the early part of the year 1848 an association of householders, of whom Mr. Cauldwell's father was one, purchased a tract of land north of the Harlem River, and laid out the village of Morrisania, His father, as well as his brother-in-law a…
279 words · Read →
In 1855 the inhabitants of Morrisania village, unwilling to remain longer a part of the town of West Farms, resolved to form a separate township, which was done in the same year. Of the new town, Gouverneur Morris was, in 1856, the first supervisor, and was succeeded the next year by Mr. Cauldwell, who held the office for fifteen terras, and up to the time (1874) when the town was annexed t…
306 words · Read →
His first appearance in active politics was in 1856, at which time he was an ardent worker to secure the election of .Tames Buchanan, for President, and .John B. Haskin for Congress, and in 1858 took a prominent part in the re-election of Mr. Haskin. In 1863 he was instrumental in procuring the passage of an act authorizing the construction of a hoi-se railway for Morrisania and West Farms, …
288 words · Read →
Cauldwell's adaptability for public affairs, he was at one and the same time holding the offices of State Senator, president of the Board of Town Trustees, chairman of the Board of Supervisors of the county, member of the Board of Education, president of the Saving's Bank and chairman of the Democratic General Committee of Morrisania, and in all of these his duties, varied as they were, hav…
320 words · Read →
With every work of a public nature in the town of Morrisania, Mr. Cauldwell has been prominently identified. During the fifteen terms in which he held the office of supervisor, nearly a million and a half of dollars passed through his hands ; and his duties were performed with such exactness as to merit and receive the complimentary endorsement of those who were appointed as a board of audit…
276 words · Read →
In 1876 Cauldwell became the sole proprietor of the Sunday Mercury, afad in 1883 he purchased the building No. 3 Park Row, New York, which is fitted with every appliance for a first-class printing and publishing office. He was married October 27, 1845, to Miss Elizabeth, daughter of George Dyer. Their children are Leslie G., Nettie G. and Emily L., wife of Thomas Rogers. His career has bee…
327 words · Read →
In August, 1881, having saved enough money to pay his traveling expenses, besides giving twenty-five or thirty dollars to his father, he arrived in New York City " with a suit of l)lue cotton jean, two brown shirts and five dollars in cash." He obtained work as a journeyman printer, and, in 1834, commenced with Jonas Winchester (afterwards publisher of the New World) a weekly paper, of sixt…
301 words · Read →
His letters from Europe, written to the Tribune, were published in a volume entitled "Glances at Europe." In 1856 he published his "History of the Struggle for Slavery Extension," and, three years later, " An Overland Journey from New York to San Francisco," a series of letters reprinted from the Tribune. Of Mr. Greeley's editorial work on the Tribune it may be said that it was one of the mos…
280 words · Read →
Greeley contributed to theJVV"- York Lcdin'i- aseries of autobiographic reminiscences, which were afterwards republished in a volume entitled " Recollections of a busy life." In 1870 he reprinted from the Tribune a series of " Essays on Political Economy," defending the " protection theory," which were dedicated to the memory of Henry Clay. In 1872 he published " What I Know about Farming.'' …
307 words · Read →
Y., February 8, 1802, he entered the United States Army as second lieutenant of artillerj' August, 1819, but resigned in 1827 to take charge of the Mornim/ Courier, which had been established in New York City in May of that year. In 1829 he purchased the Enquirer and combined the two with the name of the Morninf/ Courier and New York Enquirer. He became the sole editor, and, in the followin…
316 words · Read →
His father, Lyman Beecher, was one of the famous divines of his day, and of his four sons each rose to eminence in the ministry, while his two daughters were equally prominent in literature, ime of them, Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, achieving a world-wide reputation as the author of " Uncle Tom's Cabin." Henry Ward Beecher was born in Litchfield, Conn., June 24, 1813, graduated at Amherst Co…
329 words · Read →
Beecher, at the request of the federal government, delivered an oration at Fort Sumter on the anniversary of its fall, and on the occasion of the formal restoration of the national flag by Ma,jor Anderson. Besides his other literary labors, Mr. Beecher edited " The Plymouth Collection of Hymns and Tunes," a work largely used by churches that practice congregational singing. In 1867 he wrot…
302 words · Read →
Y.. to which his father, Daniel, son of Edmonds Wells, had emi- HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. grated from Hebron, Tolland County, Conn., about the beginning of the Revolutionary War. Edmonds Wells was one of six patentees of the tract twelve miles square now embraced in the townships of Cambridge, White Creek and Jackson, Washington County. On his mother's side Alexander H. was descended f…
308 words · Read →
He was editorof the Weekly T'/z/jcs, Haverstraw, Rockland County, four years ; of the Hudson Hirer Chronicle, Sing Sing, three years; and of the Daihj Times, Troy, three years. As a journalist he possessed much force and facility, but his headstrong disposition carried him into frequent situations from which he was forced to retreat. As usual with men of his combative temperament -- for he was…
279 words · Read →
He is the author of two chapters in this work -- that on the Indians of Westchester County and another on the Early Exi)lorations and Settlers of the County, and has aided the compiler in many ways-- by suggestions, by correcting manuscripts and read- j ing proof and by lending his valuable support in various directions to the jiromotion of the enterprise. He is justly regarded as one of the …
316 words · Read →
Wood's mother was Phoebe, daughter of Caleb I Underbill, of Yorktown, a descendant of John Underbill, who came from Ettington, in Warwickshire, England, and settled at Oyster Bay, Long Island, in 1667. The Underbill mansion and buildings are still standing at Ettington, while numerous brasses and t monuments to members of the family remain in the ! old parish church. The estates are now in t…
285 words · Read →
He has never allowed his name to be used in connection with a political nomination. Mr. W^ood has taken a great interest in the cultivation of his farm and in importing and breeding fine sheep. He has been a frequent contributor to the agricultural press, has delivered many agricultural addresses, has taken an active part in the discussions of the Bedford Farmers' Club and has held official p…
268 words · Read →
He has been the clerk (presiding officer) of their Yearly Meeting for the States of New York and Vermont and is now clerk of the Representative Meeting. He is a member of the Missionary and Educational Boards of that denomination. Mr. Wood has frequently ai)peared upon the lecture platform, with a variety of subjects, in aid of various institutions and charities. In this way he has largely…
300 words · Read →
The farm buildings are largely of stone, and, with the green-houses, grapery, museum of curiosities, vineyards and orchards of many kinds of fruits, combine to make an attractive country home. Mr. Joseph Barrett, author of the town histories of Bedford, North Castle and New Castle, in this work, is a gentleman of cultured literary taste and a clear and interesting writer. He was born in Be…
326 words · Read →
William Allen Butler, the noted author of " Nothing to Wear," and of a number of other poetical and prose compositions, is a resident of Yonkers. He is the son of the eminent lawyer and politician, Benjamin F. Butler, of New York, who was a member of the cabinets of Jackson and Van Buren. William Allen Butler was born in Albany, in 1825. After a course of study at the University of the City o…
288 words · Read →
Butler jiublished " Lawyer and Client,'' a valuable exi)osition of the relations, rights and duties which ought to exist between the two. In the same year appeared a volume of " Poems," containing the translations from Uhland, "Nothing to Wear," poems of travel and other verses. Other published works of Mr. Butler are " The Bible By Itself," an address be - fore the New York Bible Society, …
314 words · Read →
His " Sparrowgrass Papers," describing a cockney's residence in the country, were first written for Ptdnam'.n Monthly, but in 1856 were published in book form. He also published, in connection with his business, a pleasant miscellany, entitled The Wine Press, which he continued to edit for seven years, relinquishing the publication on the breaking out of the Civil War. A collection of essay…
308 words · Read →
He became its proprietor and remained at its head for the rest of his life. Mr. Clark died in 1841. He was the author of a number of short poems and of a series ofshort essays, anecdotes, etc., entitled '' Ollopodiana," which were published in the Knickerbocker Magazine, then edited by his brother Lewis. The latter conducted the Knickerbocker for many years, and became wideh' known by his mo…
284 words · Read →
He took an active part in the Mexican War, and in 1852-54 commanded the expedition to Japan, with which country he negotiated an important treaty, ^larch 21, 1854. Another great naval hero, Admiral D. G. Farragut, was a resident of Westchester County (Hastings, in the town of Greenburgh) in 18<51-62. John Orde Creighton, another commodore of the United States navy, who was born in New York…
274 words · Read →
by the explosion of a shell from the " Merrimac '" upon the eyehole of the pilot-house. In the command of the ironclad " Montauk," of the South Atlantic Blockading Squadron, he engaged Fort McAllister, January 27, 1 863, and on February 28th attacked and destroyed the privateer steamer " Nashville," under the guns of that fort. He was in the attack of Charleston, under Du})ont, April 7, 186…
303 words · Read →
Lenart Kool, as Director Minuit's deputy secretary, signed the famous patent to Kiliaen Van Rensselaer for a tract of land on the Hudson River, August 13, 1630, and Barent Jacobsen Kool, as an officer of the West India Company, with six others, signed a " Condition and Agreement " between Jacob Van Curler and certain Indian chiefs on the 8th of June, 1633. Whether these were related is not…
297 words · Read →
After this he followed some of his children to Ulster County, where his name appears on a list of male inhabitants as late as 1689. The date of his death is not known. The line from him to Rev. Dr. Cole is in hand without a break. It is widely represented by descendants in different States of the Union, but it is especially to be noted that from its earliest appearance in America it has neve…
319 words · Read →
Abraham Kool (baptized at Tappan November 2, 1707) and Annetje Meyer had eight children, viz. ; Jacob, Ide (1st), Ide (2d), Isaac, Johannes, Rachel, Abraham and Andreas. 5. Isaac Kool (born Januarj- 21st and baptized at Tappan February 15, 1741) and Catharine Scrven (l)orn at Tappan August 28, 1747) were married at Tappan by Rev. Samuel Verbryk, pastor of the Tappan Reformed Church, October…
290 words · Read →
Nicholas Lansing, October 5, 1777) married Elizabeth Meyer, at Kakiat, .January 11, 1798, the ceremony being performed by Rev. George G. Brinkerhoft'. The wife was a daughter of Johannes Meyer and Tryntje Van Houten, both born in the county, but of Holland descent. These had three children -- Isaac D., Catharine and Eliza. The last died unmarried in 1851. The second, Mrs. Thomas Lippincott, wh…
300 words · Read →
After several years of teaching in New York City he entered the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick, N, J., in 1826, and having been licensed to the missionary in 1829, at once became pastor of the Reformed Church at Tappan, in wliich his ancestors had worshipped from its beginning, more than a century and a quarter before, and continued in his pastorate, with an interval of one year, till…
349 words · Read →
The family is of the Reformed Church of Holland from its very start in that country. It was identified with the organization of the first Reformed Church in New Amsterdam (the " Church in the Fort ") and subsequently with the organization of the Reformed Churches of Kingston, Tappan, Clarkstown and West Hempstead (or Kakiat), and it also, before 1800, founded a Reformed Church in Fondabush,…
329 words · Read →
Being the first child of a conscientious and gifted teacher, his training naturally engaged his fathei''s close thought. The course taken with him was such as to give to his mind an early and strong bias for the study of languages, without, however, impairing his education in other branches. But his father's view of the importance of languages was such that he was started in Latin at four, i…
312 words · Read →
Being too well prepared for college at his entrance, he had thrown himself upon his past studies to a large extent, and as a result, came to his graduation, though with credit, yet without distinction. At once after graduation Le began to teach near his father's residence at Tappan, and continued teaching from August, 1842, to November, 1858, more than sixteen years, devoting himself through…
254 words · Read →
In 1857 he became a professor in that institution, resigning his trusteeship to accept the post. For several years during his teaching life, however, he had been privately studying for the ministry, and, in connection with his teaching work, had established and carried on an enterprise, on which, as a foundation, many years ago, grew up the present Fifth Presbyterian Church of Ti'enton. Hav…
300 words · Read →
Entering upon his new post March Ki, 1863, he remained in it till January 1, 1866. During this period of three years, however, he was several times urged to re-enter the pastorate. The teaching in the college was a fascination to him, but the attraction to the pulpit proved the stronger, and in December, 1865, a call from the Reformed Church of Y^onkers was accejited. From the 10th of that …
357 words · Read →
It was not till about 1855 that he began to appear much as a public speaker. At this time, in addition to his evangelistic work, before alluded to, in Trenton, he became deeply enlisted in a new educational movement in the State of New Jersey, and, by permission of the State Legislature, joined with others in pressing the interests and wants of the public schools upon the members assembled …
302 words · Read →
During his ministry he has been absorbed in two specialties, the one being his principal and the other his secondary object of pursuit. The former is the critical study of the Bible originals and the development of the Bible's thought, and the latter is the tracing of Divine Providence through history. Of the results of his Bible study, he has written and printed very much, but not in pamphl…
319 words · Read →
In October, 1882, at the call of his fellow-citizens of Yonkers, he delivered in the open air, to many thousands of people, a bi centennial oration commemorative of the founding of the Manor (now the city) Hall of Yonkers, which was printed and very widely circulated. In 1883 and 1884 he edited the " History of Rockland County," alluded to above. In Sei)tember, 1884, as president of the Gene…
252 words · Read →
in the same capacity, he presided at the first session of the centennial of the same seminary, and delivered the " Response " to the " Address of Welcome," which was printed in a volume with the proceedings. His latest publication has been the "History of Yonkers," contained in this work. In all his published historical addresses he has had in view one controlling object -- to hold up in the …
309 words · Read →
Samuel Edsall came to Boston, Mass., in 1648, settled among the Dutch in New Amsterdam in 1655, and afterwards became quite prominent in the colonial aflairs of New Yc^rk and New Jersey. Mr. Woodhull came to Lynn, Mass., about 1G40, and was an early settler and leading citizen of Southampton and Brookhaven, L. I. Other immigrant ancestors of Mr. Edsall came in the seventeenth century from Ho…
286 words · Read →
Edsall was detached and assigned to duty at headquarters under the chief engineer of the department. In November he returned to New York and was mustered out with his regiment. He then studied law with O'Connor & Dunning and at Columbia College Law School, was admitted to the bar in the spring of 1865, and has since been in practice in New York City. He is now a member of the firm of Dunning, …
332 words · Read →
He is still (1886) pursuing the practice of his profession, and resides in White Plains. Mr. Mitchell has devoted a good deal of study to the history of his locality, and is recognized as an authority upon that subject. Besides writing the very able and interesting history of White Plains for this work, he has written a number of other articles on subjects relating to White Plains, o…
287 words · Read →
The paper is deposited with the pastor of the Methodist Episcopal Church at White Plains. Mr. Mitchell has been twice married. His first wife was Elizabeth Anderson, daughter of the Hon. Joseph H. Anderson. Their children were William Anderson, who is now a manager of one of the departments of the New York Safe Deposit Company, of New York City, and Anna Caroline. His second wife was Margar…
306 words · Read →
Coffey's literary work has only been second in importance and value to his labors in the ministrj-. He delivered the centennial address of the laying of the corner-stone of St. Paul's Church, East Chester, in October, 1865, and a memorial paper in 1875 upon the life and services of Rev. Thomas Standard, D.D., at the dedication of a tablet erected in his honor in the church. He also delivered…
302 words · Read →
Kellogg, of New Rochelle, and has two sons, both of whom are living. John William Draper, M.D., LL.D., the late chemist and physiologist, was born in Liverpool, England, May 5, 1811, and at the time of his death, in 1886, lived at Irvington, in Westchester County. He was educated at the University of London. Emigrating to America in 1833, he continued his chemical and medical studies at the …
294 words · Read →
Robert Bonner, the proprietor of the New York Ledger, born in Londonderry, Ireland, about 1820, of Scotch-Presbyterian ancestry, is or was a resident of Westchester. While a lad in the printing-office of the Hartford Courant it is said he could set up more type in a day than any man in the State. He went to New York City in 1844, purchasing the Ledger, then an obscure sheet, and brought it …
251 words · Read →
He was severely wounded at Port Hudson, joined General Grant in January, 1864, as his military secretary, with the rank of lieutenant-colonel, and was made brevet brigadier-general United States army for faithful and meritorious services in the war. He became colonel and aide-de-camp to the general of the army in March, 186j, and continued to May, 1869, when he was retired. He was secretary…
303 words · Read →
His education, as we have said, was more of a business character. Hence we see him, after spending a little time as clerk in a country store, engaged in measuring the distances and assisting in plotting the maps of Ulster and Scoharie Counties. We should not forget to mention that his first business venture was with a mouse-trap which he had constructed and brought to the city of New York fo…
311 words · Read →
Y^., on May 27, 1836, he said he assisted his sisters in tending the cattle and one day he said to his father he would like to go to school. The father replied that he was too young, " but," said the witness, "I was determined to secure an education, as I was then fourteen years of age. At last," said the witness, with a smile, " I fell in with a blacksmith, and as I could write a good hand, …
312 words · Read →
" After that," said the witness, " I had not the heart next day to ask anybody to give me a dinner." He finally went to a quiet place, where nobody could see him, and had a good cry. He then went to his sister's house, where he went up stairs and prayed, after which he felt better. After that he resolved not to go home again, but to go ahead and die in the last ditch. He returned to his tas…
306 words · Read →
He became a large owner of Union Pacific stock in consequence of a misunderstanding with parties interested and also owing to the illness of Mr. Horace F. Clark in Chicago. The road was then in a bad way, the stock going down to fifteen, and the only thing he could do to save himself was to hold on to what he had, while at the same time he still kept buying. He made up his mind to stick to t…
277 words · Read →
Gould said that he had at this time passed the point where money-making was an object, and his only idea was in carrying out the system to merely see what could be done by combinations. The lines now spread through Ohio, Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Missouri, Arkansas and Indian Territory, Texas, Louisiana and Mexico. There _are central connections at Cincinnati, St. Louis, Chicago and New Or…
293 words · Read →
He found it would be impossible to accomplish this on account of the extent of the latter's connections. He then turned his attention to getting control of Western Union by buying stock when it was low. Finding it a paying investment, he had been constantly increasing his interest. His subsequent history as a .successful business man, and finally as one of the greatest magnates of Wall Stre…
310 words · Read →
Frederick Whittaker's education in the mean time was of a desultory character, and his attendance at school was limited to six months at a Mr. Walker's private school in Brooklyn. His father tried to make a lawyer of him, but the boy's tastes inclined to literature. At sixteen he entered the office of N. Dane Ellingwood, a lawyer, as office-boy, and two or three years later obtained a positio…
316 words · Read →
In 1870, with some money inherited from English relatives, he was enabled to buy his present home at Mount Vernon. He also married and set to work in earnest to earn a living by his pen. This he succeeded in doing by writing serials and dime novels for Muuro, of the Fireside Companion, Beadle and others. He also contributed a set of papers to the Army and Navy Journal, called " Volunteer Ca…
323 words · Read →
In 1841 she returned to New York, and was employed in visiting prisons and lecturing to women. In the spring of 1844 she accepted appointment as matron of the Female Department of the State Prison, at Sing Sing. In 1848 she was connected with the Institution for the Blind, in Boston, and from 1849 to 1856 resided in California. She returned to New York and published "Calilbrnia, in Doors and…
305 words · Read →
His literary work has comprised a number of historical papers and newspaper articles, and lie is a member of the Westchester Historical Society and secretary of the Westchester Bible Society. Mr. Charles E. Culver, author of the town histories of Somers and North Salem in this work, was born on the 6th of April, 1842, in the town of Somers, in the house now owned and occupied by James P. Te…
307 words · Read →
The family then removed to Whitlockville, (now Katonah,) and Charles attended the private school of Mrs. Miller and Miss Mitchell, near that place. He continued his studies, after the close of the latter school, at the public school and under tutors. In 18()() he began the study of dentistry in New York, intending to complete the course at the Baltimore Dental College, but the approach of …
282 words · Read →
Col. T. B. Wilson was from Alabama, and had charge of the Masonic department of the paper. After the firm had sold out the publication, Mr. Culver became connected with the daily press of Chicago, having began to wTite for the press when a mere lad. His first real newspaper work was done for the late Horace Greeley about 1861, since which time he has been more or less actively engaged as co…
314 words · Read →
Lyman Cobb, Sr-, born in Massachusetts in 1800, and one of the greatest educators and most indefatigable authors of his time, spent the last five years of his life in Yonkers. Mr. Cobb began teaching at sixteen, and published his famous " Cobb's Spelling- Book " at nineteen years of age. This book went into all the schools of the country. His subsequently published books were very numerous. …
336 words · Read →
Several leading business men of Yonkers have done more or less amateur writing, now and then throwing their productions into pamphlet form. Among these, one is Mr. Robert P. Getty, whose overflowing.life has made itself felt in so many and such various directions. Mr. Getty's home delight has been in his library, within the walls of which he has collected and systematically filed newspapers …
310 words · Read →
But, most of all, it helps to reveal the mind and vivacity of the writer, who has himself been one of the institutions of Yonkers since 1849. Hon. G. Hilton Scribner, who came to Yonkers about twenty years ago as a practicing lawyer, and who, from 1871 to 1873, was Secretary of State, has now long confined himself to the management of a New York City railroad. He is, however, another of th…
333 words · Read →
Dr. Baird was widely known before, but this masterly work gave him a greatly increased reputation. Its style is a model, it thrills with interest, its grasp is profound, and altogether it is a masterpiece. The notices of it by foreign as well as home journals, while independent and in many cases ably critical, have been most flattering, and some have not hesitated to rank the work with the g…
301 words · Read →
Two years later he removed to Buffalo, where he practiced five years, and wrote and published a number of papers on the causes and treatment of cholera, which ravaged that city in 1849 and 1851. Dr. Lewis during those years of practice became impressed with the necessity of physical culture to prevent disease, and in 1855 he gave up the practice of his profession, and began a course of lecturin…
251 words · Read →
He next established a seminary for girls in Lexington, Mass., his object being to illustrate the possibilities in the physical development of girls'during their school-life. This seminary rapidly became popular, and attracted pupils from all parts of the country and even from Central America and the West Indies. Dr. Lewis remained in Boston until 1882, when he removed to Yonkers and establis…
305 words · Read →
From 1857 she has been writing for the Nev York Ledger. Since the latter year she has published through the New York Ledger only. She is at present (December, 1885) writing her sixty-seventh novel. Her works have been republished in P^ngland, and translated into German, French and Spanish. Mrs. Southworth is a lady of refinement, of great intelligence and extensive reading, esjiecially famili…
331 words · Read →
October 3, 1642, John Throgmorton (or Throckmorton) and some friends, who had suffered in the persecution against Roger Williams, obtained permission of the authorities of the New Netherlands to settle thirty-five families in what is now the town of Westchester, and doubtless the settlement was made shortly after this date. This territory had been purchased of the Indians in 1640, and bore the…
324 words · Read →
In 1646, Adriaen van der Donck received a grant of this tract, called Nepperhaem, where Yonkers now stands, from the Dutch. ' This grant was made under the " Charter of Privileges and Exemptions," issued June 7, 1629, " which provided that any member of the company who should purchase of the Indians, and found in any part of New Netherland (except Manhattan) a colonic of fifty persons over …
274 words · Read →
Their offer was accepted. They requested the privilege of choosing their own officers and of making and administering their own laws. They were granted the same privileges as the freemen of the villages of Middleborough, Brenkelen, Midwout and Amersfoort. They were allowed to nominate double the number of persons, from whom the executive would make selections. These officers were called "Sche…
285 words · Read →
"Towns or communes sometimes acquired independence of these feudal lords, and held their privileges directly from the crown. They were incorporated and held land in fee, and possessed the rights of patroons. They named persons from whom the executive selected officers called ' schepens. ' These constituted a board of conmiunication with their sovereign head, were a local court of justice, and …
283 words · Read →
" Strange as it may seem, while every colonie, and almost every hamlet, had its local magistracy, the citizens of New Amsterdam [New York City], the capital of the whole province, continued, greatly to their discontent, without a voice in the management of their municipal affairs. The government of the city still remained in the hands of the Director- General and his council." ' Colendonck, (Yo…
342 words · Read →
Churches and schools were required to be established, and the manufacture of cloths was prohibited. The company retained the fur trade and fettered commerce. Several directors of the company availed themselves of the advantages offered. The Patroon of Bensselaerswyck, however, was the only one who established a manorial court, and he rendered the privilege of appeal nugatory by exacting of hi…
325 words · Read →
By the treaty of 1650 Greenwich on the main land and Oyster Bay on Long Island became the eastern limits of the latter. ' November 15, 1663, Westchester was ceded by Stuyvesant to Connecticut, and English law and customs prevailed. Less than a year later, September 8, 1664, the New Netherlands surrendered to an English squadron under Richard Nicolls. The New Netherlands became New York, the…
372 words · Read →
"A convention of two delegates from each town on Long Island' was held at Hempstead in February, 1665, for the purpose of receiving from the Governor the code which he had prepared, and which was called ' the Duke's Laws.' The code was chiefly compiled from laws then in force in New England, 'with an abatement of the severity against such as differ in matters of conscience and religion.' T…
319 words · Read →
Ttie Governor and the Council appointed each year a sheriff for the whole of Yorkshire, and three justices of the peace for each riding, who were to continue in office during the Governors pleasure, and were to hold a Court of Sessions in each riding three times a year, in which the Governor or any of his councilors might preside. Besides their local duties, the high sheriff" and justices w…
259 words · Read →
Town officers were required to make assessments annually, and taxes were levied through the Courts of Sessions, which made requisitions upon the town authorities. The delegates to the convention asked for power to choose their local magistrates. This was denied, the Governor exhibiting his instructions from the Duke of York, 'wherein the choice of all the officers of justice was solely to be …
263 words · Read →
Council and the Representatives, and by the authority of the same, that the said Province be divided into twelve countys as foUoneth . The County of Westchester to conteyne. West and Eastcliester, Bronx-land, Fordham, Anne Hook's Neck, Richbell's, Miuiford's Islands, and all the land on the uiaine to the eastward of Manhattan's Island, as farre as the government extends, and the Yonker's land,…
300 words · Read →
The determination of the boundary line settled the civil status of Bedford and Rye. Both colonies acknowledging one supreme authority an amicable adjustment was possible. Commissioners were sent over for the purpose in 1664. The line decided upon was to be twenty miles east of the Hudson River and was located at the Mamaroneck River. The towns named above fell to our neighbor. The matter was …
290 words · Read →
The line was not finally established until May 14, 1731, by which the " Oblong," a tract of sixty-one thousand four hundred and forty acres, extending as far north as the Massachusetts line, was ceded to New York, in compensation for loss of territory along the Sound, in addition to the towns named above. That portion of the " Oblong " which belongs to this county was erected into the town of …
348 words · Read →
The Assembly finding the inconvenience of bringing y« ]ieace, sheriffs, constables @ other persons concerned from the remote parts of this government to 'New York, did, instead of the Court of Assizes which was yearly held for the whole Government of this province, erect a Court of Oyer and Terminer, to be held once every year within each county, for the determining of such matters asshould a…
312 words · Read →
A Supreme Court was established, the Court of Oyer and Terminer as a distinct court was abolished, and its jurisdiction vested in the Supreme Court, which retained also the name for its criminal circuit, the functions of the Court of Sessions were confined to criminal matters, and a Court of Common Pleas, erected for each county, with cognizance of all actions, real, personal and jnixed, wher…
265 words · Read →
" Quarter Sessions. -- The Justices of the Peace in Quarter Sessions have all such powers and authorities as are granted in a commission of y' Peace in England. '• Count// Court. -- The County Court or Common Pleas hath cognizance of Civil Accons to any value, excepting what concerns title of land and noe Accon can be removed from this court, if the damage be under €20. " Sujireme Court. -- …
312 words · Read →
Smith, in his " History of New York," gives us an interesting account of the courts as they were in 1757,-- "Justices of the peace are appointed by commission from the Governors, who, to serve their purposes in elections, sometimes grant, as it is called, the administration to particular favorites in each county, which is the nomination of officers civil and military ; and by these means just…
321 words · Read →
Thro' the infancy of the country, few, if any of them, are acquainted with the law. The practice of these courts is similar to that of the common bench at Westminster. They have each a clerk, conunissioned by the Governor, who issues their writs, enters their minutes and keeps the records of the country. They are held twice every year. These judges, together with some of the justices, hold at t…
364 words · Read →
The latter court had both legislative and judicial functions, while the former exercised some of the functions of the supervisors.' From 1C83 to 1G91 we have the Court of Oyer and Terminer, with civil, criminal and appellate jurisdiction, held by one judge and three resident justices of the peace ; a Court of Sessions, with civil and criminal jurisdiction and power to audit and levy tlie cou…
304 words · Read →
Most of the officers thus appointed held office during the pleasure of the Governor. This condition of affairs produced dissatisfaction among the people, and led to an almost perpetual conflict between the Government and the General Assembly. The elective officers were the overseers, supervisors, collectors, assessors and constables of the town, the mayor, aldermen and Common Council of the to…
303 words · Read →
had a casting vote, consisting of one Senator elected annually by the Assembly from each of the four senatorial districts. A Governor and Council holding office at the pleasure of the King gave place to a Governor and a Council elected by the people for a limited term, and thus became directly amenable to them. The elective franchise in principle remained the same, with the single exception t…
308 words · Read →
In England the granting of probates was a royal prerogative and in the colony was vested in the King's representative, the Governor. The Governor of the State was stripped of this authority, which was granted to the surrogates of the counties and the Court of Probate. With these exceptions, the colonial courts were recognized, and we have the Court of Chancery with equity powers, the Supreme C…
257 words · Read →
The justices of the peace were to be appointed by the supervisors and judges of the County Court. The courts in name remained the same, but the constitution of the Supreme Court was somewhat changed and a Circuit Court was added. "The Supreme Court sat four times a year in review of their decisions and for the determination of questions of law. Each justice was empowered to hold circuit c…
315 words · Read →
The Constitution of 1846 extended the franchise to every resident white male citizen who was twentyone years of age. The XV. Amendment to the Constitution of the United States erased the word white. All judicial offices of the State, all county offices and almost all civil offices in the gift of the State became elective. The Court for the Final Impeachment and the Correction of Errors disappe…
321 words · Read →
On the first Wednesday of December a Court of Oyer and Terminer and General Jail Delivery was to be held. Westchester remained the shire or county-town until November 6, 1759, when the last session of the Court of Common Pleas was held there. * The New York Post-Boy of February 13, 1758, contained the following item : " New York, Februarv 13th. -- We hear from AVestchester that on Saturday t…
315 words · Read →
We have not heard how it happened." ^ The destruction of the court-house on February 4, 1758, and the felt necessity for a more central location for the county town, led to the passing of the following act on December 16, 1758 : " An Act to impower the Justices of the Peace and Aldermen of the Borough of Westchester, in conjunction with the Supervisors of the said County, to ascertain and fix…
306 words · Read →
The act of April 11, 1785, ordered them to be held in the Presbyterian meeting-house at Bedford until the court-house should be rebuilt or until further orders of the Legislature. The act of May 1, 1786, directed the erection of courthouses at both White Plains and Bedford and eighteen hundred pounds was appropriated for the purpose. Stephen Ward, Ebenezer Lockwood, Jonathan G. Tompkins, Ebenez…
261 words · Read →
Elections. -- During the colonial period elections were held on the first Tuesday of April in each of the towns for choosing of town officers, and as often as writs of election directed to the high sheriff" were issued for the purpose of selecting members of the Colonial Assembly. The places where the latter were 6 Bolton's "History of Westchester County," vol. ii. p. 299 (new edition). « …
316 words · Read →
Until after the passage of the act of March 27, 1799, the canvassers were a joint committee of the Legislature, the boxes containing the ballots being sent by the sheriff to the Secretary of State for the purpose. After that date there were local canvassers. The result was recorded by the town clerk, who made return to the county clerk, who made record and transmitted it to the Secretary of…
259 words · Read →
Election Days.-- The act of February 13, 1787, appointed the last Tuesday of April the day for the general election, which might be held for five days. By the act of April 17, 1822, it was changed to the first Tuesday of November, and the polls were opened, bj' adjournment from place to place, for three successive days. The act of April 5, 1842, the Tuesday succeeding the first Monday of Novem…
320 words · Read →
and one collector, and for the collection of taxes.* These duties were transferred to a Board of Supervisors by an act of General Assembly i)asscd June 19, 1703 (2d Anne), entitled " An Act for the better explaining and more effectually putting into Execution an Act of General Assembly made in the third year of the Reign of their late Majesties King William and C^ueen Mary, entitled an Act for…
321 words · Read →
Supervisors had been chosen in several of the towns before the passage of the act of 1703 (East Chester, 1686; Mamaroneck, 1697; New Rochelle, 1700), but what were their duties it is impossible to state. The records of the proceedings of the supervisors prior to 1772 having been lost during the Revolutionary War, we can only surmise what sections of the county came under the provisions of the…
317 words · Read →
provided that in case of failure to elect, or where there were not more than twenty inhabitants, the owner of the manor or his steward should be supervisor. The freeholders of the Manor of Cortlandt were authorized, by the act of December 16, 1737, to elect annually one supervisor, one treasurer, two assessors and one collector, and Ryke's Patent, by the act of January 27, 1770, were granted a…
316 words · Read →
This place being inconvenient, the supervisors were directed to meet in the school-house at Rye, by an act entitled, " An Act to alter the place of the supervisors' meeting in the county of Westchester," passed 29th of November, 1745, with the privilege of adjourning to such place as the majority should deem proper. The population of the northern portions of the county increased rapidly, and…
253 words · Read →
May 31, 1784, the supervisors met at the house of John Cromwell, in Harrison's Precinct, and there were present the following persons : John Thomas, Rye ; Wm. Paulding, Manor of Philipsburgh ; Jonathan G. Tompkins, Manor of Scaredale; Joseph Strang, JIanor of Cortlandt; Thad. Crane, town of Upper Salem; Benj. Stevenson, New Kochelle ; Israel Honeywell, Yonkers ; Miller, Harrison's Precinct ; …
318 words · Read →
The name of Stephentown was changed to Somers April 6, 1808. We?t Farms was formed from Westchpster May 13, 1846. Morrisania was formed from West Farms December 7, 1855. King's Bridge was formed from Yonkers December 16, 1872. By an act of the Legislature passed May 23, 1873, the towns of Morrisania, West Farms and King's Bridge were annexed to the county of New York, to take effect on the …
343 words · Read →
I., simply for the promulgation of the " Duke's Laws," which had been framed by the Governor under the authority of James, Duke of Y^ork and Albany. Westchester (later the borough and town of Westchester) was represented by Edward Jessup and John Quinby. The tyranny and the customs law of the Duke of York so exasperated the people that the Duke, fearing lest the expenses of the colony should…
302 words · Read →
Westchester was represented in this Assembly by Thomas Hunt, Sr., Jno. Palmer, Richard Ponton and William Richardson. At Leisler's Assembly, in 1690, Thomas Browne was Westchester's representative. He died and a new writ of election wbs issued. Governor Sloughter arrived March 19, 1691, with instructions from William and Mary to re-establish the Assembly and reinstate the people in tiu ir ri…
310 words · Read →
The General Assembly legally dates from 1691, with which date the comjjilers of the colonial laws were directed to commence. In the first eight Assemblies the county of Westchester was represented. By the royal charter of April 6, 1(596, the borough of Westchester (now town) was established, the freeholders of which were empowered to choose a mayor, six aldermen and six assistants or Common Co…
344 words · Read →
He subsequently presented himself, accompanied by the members, to the Governor, for his approval, which was, of course, granted. The Speaker thereupon addressed the (iovernor, and, in behalf of the House, prayed ' that their words and actions may have a favorable construction ; that the members may have free access to him, and they and their servants be privileged with freedom from arrests.' T…
254 words · Read →
Both houses were present in the Council Chamber when the Governor passed the bills sent him, on which occasion the custom was for his Excellency to ask the advice of his Council with respect to every bill. If approved, he signed them after these words, 'I assent to this bill, enacting the same, and order it to be enrolled.' The acts were thereupon i>ubliBlied in the open street, near the City …
275 words · Read →
Adolph Phillipse, Westchester, 1722-26. Fred. Phillipse, Westchester, 1726-.^0. Fred. Phillipse (2d), Westchester, 1751-75. Daniel Purdy, Westchester, 1739-43. Joseph Purdy, Westchester, l(;9.")-99, 1701-5, 1709. Joseph Theale. Westchester, 1001-94, 1097. John Townsend, Westchester, 1745-75. Pierre Van Cortlandt, Jfanor of Cortlandt, 1708-75. Philip Verplanck, Manor of Cortlandt, 1734-68. Edmund W…
307 words · Read →
These conventions were four in number. The first Provincial Convention met May 22, 1775. The apportionment varied. Some of the members were elected for one year, others for six months. The vote was taken by counties. The First, Second and Third Congresses met in New York, while the Fourth was migratory, -- meeting at White Plains, Fishkill and Kingston. The deputies were chosen from the coun…
306 words · Read →
Tompkins. Pierre Van Cortlandt. The latter was the presiding officer. State Conventions. -- The Fourth Provincial Congress, which assumed the name of the Convention of Representatives of the State of New York, resolved itself into a convention to frame a Constitution for the State. August 1, 1776, a committee^ of thirteen members was appointed to prepare a form of government. This committee …
261 words · Read →
The Governor, who presided over the Council of Appointment, was to have " a casting voice, but no other vote." The elective officers were Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, Senators, Assemblymen and the clerks, supervisors, constables and collectors of the several towns. All other officers -- civil and military -- were appointed by the Council of Appointment. Male resident owners of freeholds of …
283 words · Read →
The Third Convention is that of 1801, which was held at Albany October 13th to 27th, pursuant to an act passed April 6th of that year, to settle the controversy which had arisen regarding the relative powers of the Governor and Council of Appointment respecting nominations for office, and to consider the expediency of altering the Constitution in regard to the number of Senators and Assemblyme…
296 words · Read →
The former was objected to as exercising its veto power contrary to the ideas for which the colonists contended, and as being beyond the reach of the peo- CIVIL HISTORY. pie ; aud the latter, because it had assumed judicial authority. The Constitution of 1821 was ratified by the people February, 1822. The vote was put into the hands of all white male citizens, ^^rtually without condition. …
250 words · Read →
Members of Assembly in each countj- had been hitherto elected on a general ticket. The third Constitution of 1846 directed the Boards of Supervisors to divide their counties into Assembly Districts. Delegates from Westchester Couiity. John HuDter.2 Aaron Ward. The Sixth Convention, convened in the same manner as the preceding, met in the Assembly Chamber, in Albany, June 4, 1867, and adjourn…
253 words · Read →
Membirrs of the Commisrioii, Second JiidU ial Ditlrkt.^ Jdo. J. Armstrong. Odle Close. Erastns Brooks. Beuj. D. Silliman. State LEtusLATrRE.-- The Legislature of the State of New York is composed of the Senate and Assembly, the members of both bodies elected by the people, l^t a voce voting was done away with by the act of February 13, 1787, and since that the ballot has been used in electi…
251 words · Read →
The term of office is two years ; under the Constitution of 1777 it was four. Westchester County has belonged, successively, to the Southern, First, Seventh, Eighth, Ninth and Twelfth. List of Itisiilents of Westchester Countu who have Represented the various Dittricts to which it hat belonged in the Senate. Xanies. Years in the Senate. Benj. Brandreth 1850-51, 1858-59. William Cauldwell 186…
250 words · Read →
Prior to the adoption of the Constitution of 1846 all the members of Assembly were elected on a general ticket ; since then the counties have been divided into districts. The representation from this county has varied from six in 1777 to two in 1836. At the present time it is entitled to three. List of Members of Assembly from Westchester County, 1777-1885. 1777 to 1847. Xames. Yeara in As…
250 words · Read →
^Rthnnicl Dplevan . 1781-82. 1826. Sfl>niu6l Drake 1777-81, '86, '88. 1844. Benjamin Ferris 1808 '24. 179G, 1809 -10. . . 1839-40. 1848 to 1885. Andrew Findlay . 1843-44. District. Name. Years in Assembly. John Fisher 1827-28. 2. 1872. TVilliani Fisher 1836-37. 2. 1871. Peter Fleming 2. Theodore H. Benedict . . 1851. Joel Frost . 1806, '08. 1. 1866. 2. 1879, '80. …
250 words · Read →
1798-99 3. 1858. Thomas R. Lee . 174'>. 3. 1859, '60. Philip Livingston 1788-89 1. Ebenezer Lockwood 1778-79 1784-88. 2. Lawrence D. Huntington 1866. Ezra Lockwood 3. 1869-78, '81, '84, '85. Horatio Lockwood , . . 1833-3G 1841-42. 1883-85. Ezra Marshall 1846-47 1882, '83. Seth Marvin 2. 1849. Abraham Miller 1808 1811-14 1810-17 1820-21 2. Edward D. Lawrence . . . 186…
251 words · Read →
1 780-8'? 1 787-1 K( JO 1. 1877, '78. Joseph Scofield ...... . 1825-37. 1. 1867, '68. Walter Seaman 1788-90 George W. Kobertson . 1882. 1. William £1, Robertson . . 1849, '50. Abel Smith 1704-96 1798-1802 1829-30 2. Charles 31. Schietfelin . 1875, '76. John H Smith 1871. Thomas Smith 1(^92-23 '3*^ 2. 1859. Joseph Strang 1780-81 1787-88 1. 1875. Joseph Strang 1839-40 …
291 words · Read →
Gouverneur Morris 1777, '78. Lewis Morris' 1775. Philip Pell 1788. Residents of Westchester County who have Represented their District in Congress. -- This county originally was divided ; the northern tier of towns formed, with Dutchess County, one district, while the remainder was, with New York, in another. Later it formed with Richmond a district. Since then it has been in the following…
253 words · Read →
Stephen Van Cortlandt October 30, 1700. Abraham De Peyster January 21, 1701. William Atwood August 5, 1701. William Smith June 9, 1702. John Bridges April 5, 1703. Roger Mompesson luly 15, 1704. Lewis Jlorris March 13, 1715. James de Lancey August 21, 1733. Benjamin Pratt November 11, 1761. Daniel Horsemanden March 16, 1763. AssocUtte or Puisne Judges of Colonial Supreme Court. Name. App…
293 words · Read →
State Supreme Court. -- Under the Constitution of 1777 appointment was vested in the Council of Appointment, and the term was during good behavior or until si.xty years of age. Under that of 1821 the Governor appointed with the advice and consent of the Senate. The term remained the same. The Constitution of 1846 made the office elective and the term eight years. The amendment to the judicia…
253 words · Read →
John Lansing, Jr September 28, 1790. Morgan Lewis December 24, 1792. Egbert Benson January 29, 1794. James Kent February 6, 1798. John Cozine August 9, 1798. Jacob Radcliff December 27, 1798. Brockholst Livingston January 8, 1802. Smith Thompson January 8, 1802. Ambrose Spencer February 3, 1804. Daniel D. Tompkins July 2, 1804. William W. Van Ness June 9, 1807. Joseph C. Yates February …
253 words · Read →
McCown June 7, 1847. Nathan B. Morse June 7, 1847. Seward Barculo June 7, 1847. John W. Brown November 6, 1849. Selah B. Strong November 9, 1851. AVilliam Rockwell November 8, 1853. Gilbert Dean June 26, 1854. James Emott November 6, 1855. Lucien Birdseye August 13, 1856. John W. Brown November 3, 1857. John A. Lott November 3, 1857. William W. Scrugham November 8, 1859. AVilliani Full…
257 words · Read →
The act of March 27, 1818, abolished the office of assistant judge and limited the number of judges to five. Under the State government the appointment was at first vested in the Council of Appointment, and the office was held during their pleasure. Later, the Governor, with the advice and consent of the Senate, appointed the county judges, and the term was five years. The Constitution of 18…
306 words · Read →
Gifford November, 1871. Isaac N. Mills 2 November, 1883. Surrogates. -- The authority to grant probates was vested in the Governor as the representative of the King, and he was the ordinary of the Prerogative Court. All wills relating to estates in New York, Orange, Richmond, Westchester and Kings Counties were to be proved in New York. In the towns under the Duke's Laws the constables, ov…
250 words · Read →
The office was filled by appointment of the Council of Appointmeni ; later by the Governor and Senate. Under the Constitution of 1846 it became elective. The term was at first during the pleasure of the appointing power. From 1821 to 1846 they were appointed for four years. Since the office became elective the term has been six years. Colonial Sutrogates of Westchester County. Name. Appointed…
307 words · Read →
District Attorneys. -- By the act of February 12, 1790, the State was divided into seven districts, each of which had an attorney, called assistant attorney-general. The Assistant Attorney-General became, in 1801, district attorney. By the act of April 1818, each county became a district, and had its own district attorney. Under the Constitution of 1777 the Council of Appointment filled the o…
282 words · Read →
Baker < November, 1877. Sheriff.^*. -- During the colonial period the sheriffs were appointed annually by the Governor, usually in the month of October. The Constitution of 1777 vested the appointment in the Council of Appointment. The term was one year, and no person could hold the office for more than four successive years. The Constitution of 1821 made the office elective and the term thr…
250 words · Read →
Edmund Ward October, 1699. Jeremiah Fowler October, 170(1. Isaac Dunham October, 1701. Roger Barton October, 1702. Israel Honeywell, Jr October, 1709. Gilbert Willet October, 1723. Jacobus Van Dyck October, 1727. Gilbert Willet October, 1730. Nicholas Cooper October, 17.33. Isaiic Willet October, 1737. Lew is Graham October, 1767. John De Lancey October, 1769. James De Lancey June 27, …
250 words · Read →
•\llan McDonald November, 1825. David D. Webbers November, 1828. Aaron Brown November, 1831. Joseph H. Anderson November, 1834. .\mos T. Hatfield November, 1837. Joseph Lyon November, 1840. William H. Briggs November, 1843. James M. Bates November, 1846. Benjamin D. Miller November, 1849. .\lsop H. Lockwood November, 1852. Daniel H. Little November, 1855. William Bleakley, Jr November, …
254 words · Read →
County Clerks are now likewise Clerks of the Supreme Court in their respective counties."" During the colonial period appointment was vested in the Governor; under the ( Present incumbent. • avil List of State of New York, 1880, p. 384. €54 HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. first Constitution of 1777, in the Council of Appointment; since then the ofiBce has been elective and the term three y…
252 words · Read →
Nehemiah S. Bates NoTember, 1822. Nathaniel Bayles November, 1828. John H. Smith November, 1834. Chauucey Smith December 7, 1839. Charles A. Purdy November, 1840. Munson I. Lockwood November, 1843. Robert R. Oakley November, 1849. John P. .Jenkins November, 1855. Hiram P. Rowell Novemuer, 1858. Chauncey M. Depew > May 25, 1867. William W. Pierson 2 July 22, 1867. J. Malcolm Smith Novemb…
272 words · Read →
Samuel L. Holmes. John Hobbs. ' Appointed vice Rowell, deceased. - .\ppointed I'ice Depew, who failed to qualify. Present incuinbent. -•Appointed vice Willetts, resigned. ' Present incumbent. School Commissioners. -- "Prior to 1857 School Commissioners were appointed by the Boards of Supervisors. Since that year they have been elected on a separate ballot. The first election under the act …
255 words · Read →
1698 . 1703 . 1712 . 1723 . 1731 . 1737 . 1746 . 1749 . 1756 . 1771 . 1782 . 1790 . 1800 . 1810 . 1,063 1,946 2,815 4,409 6,033 6,745 9,235 10,703 13.257 21,745 7,330" 24,003 27,347 30,272 1814 26,367 1820 32,638 1825 33,131 1830 36,456 1835 38,790 1840 48,687 1845 47,578 1850 58,263 1855 80,678 1860 99,497 1865 101,197 1870 131,348 1875 103,.564H 1880 108,…
251 words · Read →
12 Towns of Morrisania, West Farms and King's.Bridge anne.ved to New York City by chap. 613 of laws of 1873. 13 Records of Board of Supervisors. CIVIL HISTORY. Abij»b Gilbert Salem. William Davis Pbilipsbiiigh. David Daton Xurtb Castle. Stephen AVarJ Kast 01ie.ster. William Siitton Mainaroueck. Ebenezei- Lockwood Pouudridge. 1774. Pierre Vau C'ortlandt Manor of Cortlandt. JamfcS Cronkl…
250 words · Read →
March IS, 1779. Ebenezer Lockwood. Joseph Pauliling. Joseph Strang. Jacob Purdy. Israel Lvon. Maij 13, 1780. Samuel Haight Manor of Cortlandt. Jacob Purdy North Castle. Israel Loon Bedford. William Dandier Poundridge. Abijah Gilbert Salem. October 9, 1780. Isniel Lyon Bedford. William Dandier Poundridge. John Van Tassel Kyck's Patent. 1781. Samuel Haigbt Manor of Cortlandt. Abijah G…
252 words · Read →
Abel Smith North Castle. Daniel Horlon White Plains. Gilbert Budd Maniaroiieck. Abijah Gilbert Salem. Peter B'leming Town of Bedford. 1784. Abel Smith Precinct of North Castle. Thomas Hunt Borough Town of Westchester William Paulding Manor of Philipsburgh. Jonathan G. Tompkins Manor of .Scarsdale. Thaddeus Crane Town of Upper Salem. William^ Miller Harrison's Precinct. Joseph Strang Ma…
251 words · Read →
Je.'se Hunt Town of Rye. Benjamin Stevenson Town of New Rochelle. William Davis Manor of Philipoburgb. Daniel Hunt White Plains. Lewis Morris Manor of Morrisania. Philip Pell Manor of Pelham. Thaddeus Crane Town of Upper Salem. Peter Fleming Town of Bedford. Abraham Leggett Town of Westchester. James Cronkbite Ryck's Patent. Jonathan G. Tompkins Manor of Scarsdale. Joseph Strang Slanor …
250 words · Read →
Zebediah Mills Town of Bedford. Ebenezer Lockwood Parish of Pouudridge. Hachaliah Brown Town of Upper Salem. Abi,iah Gilbert Town of Lower Salem. 178G. Jesse Hunt Town of Rye. Gilbert Budd Town of Mamaroneck. Abraham Guion Town of New Rochelle. Philip Pell Manor of Pelham. James Hunt Town of East Chester. William Hadley Precinct of Yonkers. Jonathan Horton Manor of Philipsburgh. Jonath…
273 words · Read →
Stahlnecker, Yonkers. (District composed of Westchester County and Twenty-third and Twenty-fouith Wards of New York City.) State Senator -- 12th District. Henry C. Nelson, Sing Sing. (Senatorial district composed of Westchester and Rockland Counties.) Members of Assembly. First District, Charles P. McClelland, Dobbs Ferry. (District composed of Greenburgh, Mount Pleasant and Y^onkers.) Seco…
303 words · Read →
Miller, New Castle ; Deputy Register, B. Frank Palmer, Mamaroneck ; Searcher, Benjamin S. Dick, M hite Plains. Sheriff. John Duffy, White Plains; Under Sheriff, William Ryan, Rye ; Jailer and Deputy Sheriff, Frank G. Shirmer, White Plains; Clerk and Deputy Sheriff, Charles E. Johnson, Mount Vernon ; Deputy Sheriffs : John 0. Verplanck, White Plains; Stephen .4. Marshall, Port Chester; Alfred …
250 words · Read →
Sutton, Sing Sing. Superintendents of the Poor. Aaron F. Read, Arinonk ; James E. Hoyt, Katonah. School Cominissioners. Jared Sandford, Mount Vernon ; James B. Lockwood, ASTiite Plains; John W. Littel, Peekskill. Loan Commissiomrs. Isaac B. Noxon, Sing Sing ; Jonathan Vail, Yonkers. David Blizzard. SCARSDALE. Totm Cleris. William 11. Pierce, R. John Bowilen, D. Frank Wiley, 1). Frederic…
250 words · Read →
Dem. Dem. Rep. West Chester . . Dem. White Plains . . Dem. Dem. Dem. TOWN HISTOEIES. SCARSDALE. BY ALL.\>' M. BUTLER, M.D. The town of Scarsdale is in its general outline rhomboidal, the long diameter running nearly due north and south and extending from a point about a mile south of the county court-house in White Plains in a southerly direction for two miles. The shorter diameter…
251 words · Read →
The town is bounded on the northeast by White Plains and a small part of Mamaroneck; on the southeast, by Mamaroneck and New Rochelle ; on the southwest by New Rochelle and East Chester and on its entire northwest border by Greenburgh. In the centre of the town rises the Hutchinson River, which flows in a southerly direction, and on the east, another stream, the " Shelldrake," -- or as it …
314 words · Read →
Although this forest once covered from twelve to fourteen hundred acres, most of it has been cleared, and, except for a few inconsiderable portions, the " Saxton Forest " remains only in name. Bolton, in his history of the county, says : " The most prominent features of Scarsdale, however, are the extensive tracts of woodland which completely cover its wild and romantic hills on the west, di…
326 words · Read →
The Bronx, though unaavigable, was formerly a stream of some magnitude, furnishing water-power for a saw and grist-mill, which stood from before the days of the Revolution until the Rebellion near Scarsdale Station, but now fully one-half of the volume of water has been diverted to the new aqueduct or pipe-line which skirts the town on the Greenburgh bank of the river, contributing to the w…
300 words · Read →
It appears, however, that the town was once part of a large tract ceded by the Indian owners to one John Richbeli, a native of England, about whom little is known. This tract formed part of the Indian district of "Quaroppas," then occupied by the Mohegans or Mohicans. This was in the year 1660, and Richbeli was probably the first white man to settle in the town. For this purchase Richbeli re…
317 words · Read →
In this deed, which is still in the possession of the descendants of Colonel Heathcote, the said Indians, " for and in consideration of a certain sum of good and lawful money," -- the amount of which is not stated, -- sold to Colonel Heathcote, free of all encumbrance or limitation, " a certain tract of land lying and being in the county of Westchester, bounded as follows: To begin on the we…
422 words · Read →
This tract, together with the other large purchases of Colonel Heathcote -- an exception being made of White Plains, to which Colonel Heathcote had a claim which he afterwards raised -- was, on March 21, 1701, by royal patent of AVilliam III., John Nanfan, Lieutenant-Governor of the province, subscribing to it, erected into the " Lordship and Manor of Scarsdale," to be holden by Colonel Heath…
268 words · Read →
The entire Indian history of Scarsdale, so far as it is known, is summed up in the account of the transactions of Richbeli and Colonel Heathcote with the Indian proprietors. There is no account of any disturbance from them since the town was settled, nor are there any Indian remains of any account, nothing more than a few arrow-heads and similar relics having been found to mark the former pro…
319 words · Read →
The State census of 1825 shows a decrease of 8 persons, the total in 1830 being again slightly reduced, the returns showing 317 inhabitants. In 1835 the number of the inhabitants was the same as in 1820, being 329. Of these, 162 were males and 167 females, among these being included 89 colored persons. The number of births this year was 10. and of deaths there were 4. It is interesting to no…
304 words · Read →
The families of the town numbered 57, with 297 natives of the United States. The foreign born numbered 44, of whom 26 remained aliens. In 1850 the population had risen by one, while the next five years saw a rise of over a hundred, the census of 1855 showing a population of 445, including 28 colored. Of these 205 were males and 240 females; the total of foreign born was 123, of whom 87 were…
262 words · Read →
171 married, 11 were widowers and 23 widows. In 1875 the population had dropped to 529, including a colored population of 35. The foreign born numbered 131 and the natives 398, of whom 344 were natives of the State, and 226 of the county. The males in the town numbered 244 and the females 285 and their civil condition was : single 346, married 153, widowers 13, widows 17, the number of fami…
313 words · Read →
In 1875 the town valuation amounted to $588,850, and the town debt was $29,109, of which $3689 had been contracted on the account of war bonds and bounties, and $25,500 for roads. In 1880 the town valuation was $620,084, of which 1560,284 was real and $53,800 personal property. Thirty years ago there were in the town sixty- two dwellinghouses, valued at .$84,550. ' Ten years after, in 1865,…
303 words · Read →
In 1785 overseers of the poor had been chosen for the first time, and the positions were afterwards filled at each annual election. In succeeding years the amount raised by the town for the support of the poor was much diminished, $25 being voted for this object in 1800, and $35 in 1804. This amount reached $100 in 1818, $130 the next year and $150 in 1822, but in the intervening years it …
353 words · Read →
Our next information is forty-three years later, and is gained from a " list of slaves taken April ye 5th, 1755, by Joseph Sutton, Cap'"." This information is, of necessity, inaccurate, as the names given are chosen from a list including inhabitants of other places beside Scarsdale, to which some of them may belong, although these names are all familiar in Scarsdale, -- David Barker, one mal…
333 words · Read →
In another such document, dated three years later, a negro woman named " Sibb," the property of Abigail Cornell, was adjudged capable of maintaining herself without the assistance of the town. According to the census of 1800, the total number of slaves in the town, which then only included Scarsdale proper, was twenty-four, showing even a smaller ratio of increase than before for the half-ce…
311 words · Read →
Industries. -- Although Scarsdale has never contributed largely to the supply of the markets, the chief industries of the town have always been agricultural. There are no statistics in relation to agricultural products in the early days of the town, but from the records of the town-meetings we may infer-- from the number of times the animals are mentioned-- that much of the farm live-stock consi…
311 words · Read →
In the town-meeting of 1790 it was voted that all fences must be four feet six inches high and that they were " not to exceed six inches under the bottom rail, except well underpined with stones, nor to exceed six inches betwix rails until it comes to the fift rail." Even as late as 1837 we find that the office of " Hog Howard" was continued, the duties of the office presumably relating to …
268 words · Read →
The same year 262 yards of homespun cloth were made and the dairy products amounted to 18,635 pounds of butter. The live-stock on farms consisted of 78 horses, 420 neat cattle, 416 swine, 386 sheep, yielding 730 pounds of wool. No returns are given in respect to the value of farm stock or of farm produce, but the latter, so far as the outside market is concerned, was probably inconsiderable,…
320 words · Read →
The census for 18()5, some of the statistics, however, referring to the previous year, gives the following figures : The population amounted to 557 persons, of whom 61 were land-owners. The farm valuation was $712,800, and the acreage divided thus: Improved, 3168 acres ; unimproved, 948 acres ; pasture, 1264 acres ; meadow, 993 acres. The yield of the princicipal crops was as follows : Hay, …
310 words · Read →
The farms of the town were put at a valuation of $630,500, and the acreage was described, thus : Improved, 2566 acres; unimproved, 875 acres; woodland, 531 acres; pasture, 503 acres; and meadow, 1207 acres. The crops were as follows : Hay, 1635 tons ; corn, 5145 bushels ; oats, 2490 bushels ; rye, 2668 bushels ; potatoes, 5275 bushels. The apple orchards contained 9950 trees and yielded 37,9…
317 words · Read →
In 1835 there were si.K hundred and twenty-four sheej) owned in the town, but in the ensuing ten years the number had decreased to three hundred and eighty-six. It is very probable that before the first-mentioned date the number was even greater; but the decrease has been steady, and at the present date the industry is practically extinct. The principal reason for this has been the havoc mad…
300 words · Read →
Maxufactures axd Other Enterprises. -- Manufacturing has always occupied a very secondary place in Scarsdale, but little capital being devoted to it and almost all capital going to farming. Just above and a short distance to the west of Scarsdale Station, on the Bronx Eiver, and within the limits of the Popham estate, are the ruins of a grist-mill and its dam. This was built prior to the Re…
279 words · Read →
As no mention appears to have been made of it in either the town records or census reports its output in either capacity was probably not great. Within a year from this time, in 1863, it took fire and was burued to the ground and has never since been rebuilt. Nothing but a few ruins and several fragments of machinery remain to mark the site of this venerable mill, which was probably one of …
299 words · Read →
This was erected about the year 1847, when the Hudson River Railroad was in process of construction, and furnished much powder for this work. Near the main building stood a magazine and a cooper-shop and other outbuildings. Although the manufacture of powder was successfully carried on here for a time, it was finally abandoned, as the works were ruined by several destructive explosions. Both …
324 words · Read →
"By order of the Council of Appointment, by the Act of the Legislature, lutitled an Act to provide for the temporal government of the Southern parts of the State, whenever the enemy shall abandon or be dispossessed of the same, and until the Legislature can be convened, -- Passed Oct. 23d, 1779. And by virtue of direction, Jesse Hunt, Esq., Sheriff of Westchester County, Appointing .Jonathan G…
308 words · Read →
In 1785 the offices of overseers of the poor were instituted, John Barker and Francis Secor being the first incumbents. In the town-meeting of 1789 it was enacted that the "Fence and Damage Viewers" should receive for their services at the rate of six shillings per diem, this being the first mention of any remuneration for town officers. The next year three "Commissioners of Highways " were…
326 words · Read →
In 1809 he was succeeded as town clerk by his brother Enoch, and held no local office of importance until 1822, when he was for the third time chosen supervisor, and that year Enoch Tompkins was succeeded in the town clerkship by Richard M. Popham. In 1823 William A. Popham held his first town office, that of school commissioner, and in 1825 he was chosen town clerk to succeed his brother R…
250 words · Read →
In 1832 the first mention is made of the election of justices of the peace in town-meeting, the following being chosen : Nathaniel Brown, Elijah Purdy and John Bennett, Jr., and in 1835 the first tax was laid upon the owners of dogs. For the next succeeding years the office of town clerk was held by the following persons : 1838, Francis Losee ; 1839-40, Caleb Tompkins ; 1841-42, George B. …
253 words · Read →
Palmer, justice of peace ; Richard Palmer, and Lawrence Dobbs, overseers of the poor ; Richard Palmer, James Willetts and Jonathan G. Tompkins, inspectors of elections ; Orrin A. Weed, constable SCARSDALE. and collector ; and William H. Boda, constable. At the next town-meeting it was voted " that the Rail Road depot, the School-House and the apple tree near and West of house, in the town …
316 words · Read →
In 18G7 an attempt was made to change the southern boundary of the town so as to include a part of the township of East Chester, but this was unsuccessful, and, although subsequent attempts to obtain this have been made, the boundary of the town remains unchanged. The next year the place of meeting was changed from the "Fox Meadow School-House" to the residence of James F. Palmer, near the ce…
311 words · Read →
Extensive and unnecessary alterations were made then under the management of the " ring " which was then in power in New York, and the debt of the town was thereby largely increased. In 1872 it was voted to raise four thousand and sixty-five dollars to pay principal and interest on the town road bonds, thus reducing the town indebtedness in part, and also to raise $569.30 to i)ay j)rincipa…
272 words · Read →
Mc- Nulty, inspectors of election ; Lawrence Dobbs and Charles Griffin, overseers of poor; Francis Secor and Isaac Lepugy, town auditors, and C. Bayard Fish and Benj. J. Carpenter, commissioners of excise. On the 11th of September, 1882, a town health board was organized for the first time, Charles Nordquist, M.D., being chosen town physician and Francis Secor health officer. In 1883 Dr. No…
315 words · Read →
Two years afterward the total fell to nineteen votes in the election for governor, Clinton receiving eleven and Rochester eight. In the election for governor in 1828 Van Buren received twenty-four and Thompson twenty votes, and the same year in the choice of presidential elctors Jacob Odell received twenty-four votes and John Odell twenty-one. In the next eighteen years the town-records ar…
253 words · Read →
During the next decade the population increased HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. by one hundred and four souls, the number of votes rising to eighty-two in the same time. The next ten years saw the population again increased by more than one hundred souls, and the number of voters at the end of this period (1865) was one hundred and nine. In 1875 the total of voters had fallen to one hundred …
308 words · Read →
For governor, Griswold (Republican) received forty-five votes and Hoffman (Democrat) forty-three. For Congress, Potter (Democrat) received forty-four votes and Haggerty (Republican) forty-one. At the next general election the town went strongly Republican, giving Grant fortyeight votes for president against twenty-four for Greeley, and at the same time Dix (Republican) received fifty votes for …
257 words · Read →
From the above it will be observed that Scarsdale has come out on the winning side in all but three of the jiresidential contests there recorded, whence it has been said -- -as of many other towns also, however, -- " As Scarsdale goes, so goes the country." Military History. -- Although the scene of no battle or famous military exploit during the Revolution, Scarsdale was situated in the mid…
305 words · Read →
The Varian family, who occupied what is now known as " Wayside Cottage," after enduring for some time the importunate demandg of the guerrillas fled to Connecticut for refxige, not returning till the end of the war ; while Caleb Tompkins was obliged to leave his home and flee for his life, before the British. In the " Spy," Cooper treats of this time and locality with great force and interest,…
265 words · Read →
The number furnished by Scarsdale is unknown, but the name of James Verian (Varian) appears as first-lieutenant of the company. Of him, we find that during the war, he rendered service under the Colonial flag, and his possessions were despoiled by the human wolves infesting this part of Westchester County during the war, and who were known as ' Skinners ' and ' Cowboys.' For twenty years prio…
258 words · Read →
When he arrived at the swamp just northeast of the village of White Plains he was so closely pursued that he abandoned his cattle, sending them on into the woods near Kensico, while he himself descended into the swamp and hid in the water, his head only above the surface. In this waj' he managed to escape from his pursuers and afterwards was able to return to his home. Scarsdale was the scene …
339 words · Read →
This camj) was broken uj) on the 25th, and the army moved forward to a position upon the high grounds of Scarsdale, on the site of the late John Bennet's farm, and there remained till the morning of the 28th of October. Then they moved from camp in two columns, the right under command of General Clinton and the left under that of General de Heister. and coming in sight of the Americans by …
308 words · Read →
During the second war with England, or the War of 1812, Scarsdale varied its peaceful routine little if at all. It furnished the State, however, with its War Governor, Daniel D. Tompkins, who so thoroughly identified himself with his work that the history of these times in New York is the history of his own life. Besides Governor Tompkins, Scarsdale furnished the country with another brave …
303 words · Read →
There are no accurate records of the exact number volunteering from the town of Scarsdale, and of those sent as substitutes or drafted, but the most reliable figures give the number credited to Scarsdale during the Rebellion as follows: Serving in the army, thirty-eight, and in the navy, eleven. Fourteen of those credited to the army were enlisted as follows : Fifty-first Infantry, one; Nin…
337 words · Read →
Wetmore, writing to the Gospel Society in 1744, observes: 'I have a considerable congregation at the White Plains and Scarsdale, above seven miles west of the i)arish church, which I also attend once in two months." By far the oldest religious organization actually settled in the town is the Society of Friends, who have had a meetinghouse of their own here for more than a century, but their …
306 words · Read →
This meeting-house dated from about this time, being set down on the site of the present structure upon a map " of the White Plains constituting part of Scarsdale," 6G6 HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. bearing the date 1779. Two buildings are now used by tlie Society -- one by the Orthodox Friends and the other by the Hicksites, both being of comparatively recent construction, occupying the …
279 words · Read →
At the latter date the seating capacity of the buildings was three hundred and eightj', and the usual attendance seventy persons. But while on the eastern side of the town the Society of Friends was slowly growing and becoming firmly established, the western side, and in fact all the rest of the town, had no religious organization of any kind. At odd times the services of the Episcopal Chur…
290 words · Read →
The consecration of the completed edifice took place on the 28th of June, 1851, the services being conducted by the Rt. Rev. W. H. De Lancey, bishop of Western New York, acting in the disability of the bishop of New York. The first wedding in the new church was celebrated on the 27th of May, 1852, and the first confirmation service took place on the 12th of September of the same year, seven…
361 words · Read →
Seeing the goodwill and earnestness shown by the initiators of the enterprise, others outside became interested, and came forward with gifts and helpful deeds, so that a great many persons not immediately connected with this church had a substantial investment in it." In June, 1850, the grounds immediately surrounding the church, to the amount of about three and a quarter acres, were conve…
353 words · Read →
James in each and every year ; and, also, the parties of the second part, or their successors in office, shall not at any time during the continuance of the time hereby granted, let, underlet, assign, sell or convey the whole or any part of said premises to any person or persons, sole or corporate whatever, except the right or privilege of burial in said ground ; and upon the further condit…
303 words · Read →
Andrew in every year, after the same shall have been due, that then said parties of the second part shall forever thereafter be discharged from the payment of the same." The church is situated upon a slight eminence, a quarter of a mile from the Bronx River and the Harlem Railroad, and about the same distance from the old Boston turnpike, in a convenient location, while to the south and west…
312 words · Read →
It is circular, supported on a central octagonal stem, surrounded by four detached pil- I lars of white marble, and was presented by the sisters ' of the first rector of the parish. The seats areopenand entirely free of any charge for rent or use -- the church being supported by voluntary contributions at the i offertory. The organ, presented by a member of the 1 vestry, is situated at the w…
317 words · Read →
John Bolton, of Pelham. Over the central lancet, in the chancel, and in the middle of the west gable, are triangular, trifoliated lights, with colored glass." Frank Wills, of New York, was the architect, and the cost of the entire edifice is put by Mr. Bolton as about five thousand dollars; but this is probably too small, as much labor and material were contributed by individuals which are pr…
302 words · Read →
The central lancet contained a representation of the Saviour holding in his arms the Sacramental Loaf. The glass of the left lancet represented St. Philip, and that of the right, St. James the Less. The large bell, cast by Meneely, of Troy, was a present to the parish, and, as it was found to be too large for the small beUry at the summit of the west gable, it was put in position near the por…
256 words · Read →
In the north wall, and lacing the entrance to the sacristy, was cut a tablet to the memory of Susan Bailey Lang. This edifice contained sittings for about thirty-three persons, and was chiefly used for the Sunday-school and for week-day services. On the evening of Palm Sunday, April 2, 1882, the beautiful little church was almost totally destroyed by fire, -- owing ai)parently to a defective…
302 words · Read →
Of these ceremonies the Churchman for November 17th has the following account : " This church was re-consecrated on Sunday, November 4th, by the assistant bishop of the diocese, aided by the Rev. Francis Chase, rector ; the Rev. Dr. Olsen, a former rector; the Rev. W. W. Montgomery, of Mamaroneck ; the Rev. F. B. Van Kleeck, of White Plains ; and the Rev. ilessrs. Forbes and Drisler. The chu…
311 words · Read →
The tone of the walls and woodwork is, however, much lighter than in the foi'mer building, while the stained glass is but a parody upon the beautiful chancel windows of the old church. The font has been almost exactly restored, and stands just outside of the chancel, on the right. The new furniture, consisting of altar, chancel-chair, double stall, reading desk, pulpit and brass lectern, is…
252 words · Read →
The chapel is nearly an exact counterpart of the one it replaces. Belonging to the church is a commodious rectorj', situated on a pleasant spot nearly due north of the church, and about five minutes' walk from it. Following is a list of all the i-ectors of Scarsdale : Election or Acceptance of Call. Besigiiation. January 31, 1850, Rev James F. Le Baron .\pnl 1, 18.M, Rev. William M. Olsen ..…
256 words · Read →
In 1865 the valuation of the property had risen to 88000. There were 60 communicants and an average attendance of 40 persons. The following are the latest parish statistics: Families, 45 ; souls, 214; baptisms,?; confirmations, 3 ; marriages, 3 ; burials, 6; communicants, 74; Sunday-school scholars, 44; teachers, 7. Total amount collected for all objects, §2555,02. The following were the origin…
282 words · Read →
To the southwest of the church are the vaults of the Bleecker, McFarlan and Popham families, and in the last-named repose the remains of the late William Popham, of Revolutionary fame, and his son, William Sherbrooke Popham. In this churchyard lie the remains of several unknown persons who died within the town limits, and so were given burial here. The following curious epitaph, -- the only j)…
308 words · Read →
For many years the chapel was used by no organized society, but its pulpit was occupied, upon invitation, by various Presbyterian clergymen, among others, by the Rev. Drs. Lyman Abbott and Irena'us Prime. At a later period the chapel was used by the Methodist Society of Hartsdale, who held there their Sunday-school and afternoon services, -- their own church being inconveniently situated. T…
300 words · Read →
For this purpose use was made of the old " Fox Meadow " school-house, which formerly stood on Fish's Hill, the ^Methodists and Presbyterians holding services on alternate Sundays. The Rev. George Donovan, a clergyman of the former denomination, who contributed so much to the early success of the public school, often officiated here as pastor as well pedagogue. Again, during the Rebellion, w…
306 words · Read →
Barker, William Popham and Caleb Angevine being chosen to fill the position for the first year. In 1809 was built a new school-house to replace the one destroyed, and this still remains, but is now occupied as a dwelling. It formerly stood part way up Fish's Hill to the north of the roadway, but was moved many years ago to its present site, to the north side of the Hartsdale road. There is…
313 words · Read →
Popham, their offices being in addition to the school commissioners before mentioned. During these early days of the century the school came to be known as the " Scarsdale Academy," from the high grade of its instruction. Later on, however, when the conduct of the school passed into other hands, much of its reputation was lost, and it is stated that two of the old time pedagogues came to un…
307 words · Read →
In this year five hundred dollars was voted for the expenses of the school, and the teacher was Miss Eliza Algood, who occupied the position for a number of years. In 1874 it was determined to erect a new and more suitable building for school purposes, and a thousand dollars was voted by the town for procuring the necessary land, while in the following year twenty-five hundred dollars was ap…
297 words · Read →
The following are the statistics for 1884 : Trustees, David A. Weed, Benjamin J. Carpenter and F. W. Brooks ; Clerk, Gilbert W. Dobbs ; Teacher, Miss Marsland; number of weeks of school, forty-three ; children in district between the ages of five and twenty-one, one hundred and thirty-six ; between the ages of eight and fourteen, sixty-six. Books in library, two hundred and fifty. The school-t…
289 words · Read →
The building is neatly painted in a light shade of gray, with darker trimmings. The ground iloor proper is occupied by a commodious and well-arranged school-room, fitted up with modern school furniture, and adjoining are the vestibule and cloak-rooms, the former opening upon a small porch. The loft above is unfurnished, but the basement is fitted up for the uses of the town with benches an…
303 words · Read →
The next year the convention records contain no report of the parish school, but in 1855 we find the following: Daily Parish Schools, One, part free -- Males, 6 ; Females, 11." That year eighty dollars was contributed by the church toward the parish school building. The next year the number of scholars had risen to twenty -- males, fourteen ; females, six -- and one hundred dollars was contri…
282 words · Read →
During the winter a nightschool had been held for three months, which probably accounts in some measure for the decrease. The attendance at the night-school aggregated twenty-one, thus giving a total of fifty-one scholars. The parish contribution had fallen to fifty dollars for this year. Shortly after this last report the school was given up, apparently from lack of support, and the schoolbui…
314 words · Read →
His ancestors were among the first to settle in the town, and they have at all times figured conspicuously in its history. It is said of him that he embodied in himself, besides the noble virtues, the more commonplace, but none the less important ones of activity, energy and perseverence, while his talents, no matter how tried, were always equal to an emergency. The reputation he gained at t…
265 words · Read →
Jonathan Griffin Tompkins, father of the Governor, though not as distinguished in the history of the nation, was more identified than his son with the history of the town. But besides holding very many town offices, he was a member of the State Convention which adopted the Declaration of Independence and the first Constitution of the State. Mr. Tompkins was one of the inspectors of the first t…
327 words · Read →
Of the sons of Jonathan G. Tompkins, several settled j)ermanenth' within the town, and proved useful and worthy citizens. The first of these was Caleb, the oldest of the Governor's brothers, who was born in 175ii, and he left a son, J. G. Tompkins, Jr. The former held the offices of poor master, town clerk and supervisor in the town, being chosen to the last-named office at three dif…
300 words · Read →
It is now in the possession of the Popham family, of whom we subjoin a sketch. The Pophams trace their English ancestry as far into HON. DANIEL the past as the beginning of the thirteenth century, when their records show that one Gilbert Popham, of the Manor of Popham, married Joan, a daughter of Kobert Clarke, also of that manor. Members of the family held high offices during the reigns of…
258 words · Read →
so obnoxious to Charles I. by his course at that time, that his son John, who was colonel in command of a cavalry regiment, was forced to remove into Ireland, where he purchased the estate of Bandon. Mindful of the family reverses, he named his oldest son Ichabod. John Popham, the son of Ichabod and father of William Popham, from whom are descended the family so long identified with th…
261 words · Read →
By them he was entered at Princeton College, from which he graduated just as the Revolution was breaking out. Joining the Continental army, he almost immediately rendered himself famous by the cai)ture of the notorious Captain Rugg and eighteen others at the battle of Long Island. As a reward for his bravery, he received a captaincy, which was subse- TOMPKINS. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY…
290 words · Read →
While Major Popham was yet a young man his father, journeying a second time to this country, was taken sick upon the voyage and died. He was buried by his son at Perth Amboy, N. J. The major at the time of his death was president of the New York State Society of the Cincinnati. He was also its president-general by virtue of his right as oldest member. Upon the occasion of his decease hi…
301 words · Read →
He married Eliza, daughter of William Hill, of East Chester, and after her decease was united to her sister Jane. Mr. Popham closed a long life of quiet usefulness June 18, 1885, in the same room in which he was born more than ninety years before. His unassumed humility and his simplicity of manner charmed all with whom he came into contact, and made his loss both to his family and to the …
300 words · Read →
He was finally induced by his father-in-law to enter the oil business with him, and in this he was engaged at the time of his death, June 27, 1880. J While in the oil trade he was also associated with William C. Haxton, now vice-president of the Washington Life Insurance Company. Mr. Popham was a gentleman of peculiarly cordial disposition, and his genial manner made him many warm and e…
307 words · Read →
Harris, at White Plains, he joined his father in business, and in due time succeeded to it and the family estate. Beside carrying on his large business interests in Xew York City, he has been for the last sixteen years justice of the peace of the town of Scarsdale. Like his brother, William H., Mr. Popham is of an exceedingly social disposition, and he is justly reckoned among the most popu…
321 words · Read →
Morris was commissary or judge of the Court of Admiralty, as well as at one time chief justice of the State, and filled both these offices with much distinction. The Morris house stands on the eastern slope of the ridge, running parallel to the post-road on the west, and is a few hundred yards to the south of the Popham mansion. Although more than a century and a half old, the house shows f…
309 words · Read →
Prominent among the families of the eastern side of the town in former years were the Secors, the Angevines, the Griffins and the Palmers. The first-named family has always figured prominently in the town's history. In 1809 and for the next two years James Secor held the office of supervisor, while Francis Secor, lately deceased, of a generation later, held the same office at different peri…
260 words · Read →
Of the Palmer family, Richard served as supervisor of the town for thirteen years, between 1831 and 1837 and again from 1839 to 1844, and James F. Palmer, besides holding other offices, was town clerk in 1860. In the house of the latter, on the Mamaroneck road and in a central location, town-meetings and elections were held for a number of years until the erection of the new schoolhouse, an…
279 words · Read →
The only record in connection with Scarsdale pertaining to this member of the family is that of his death, showing that Samuel Drake, son of Joseph Drake, of East Chester, " died at the Fox Meadows in 1774, aged seventy-five years." The present head of the family in Scarsdale is the venerable Elias G. Drake, now in his eighty-si.xth year, having been born just before the close of the last cent…
324 words · Read →
He accumulated considerable property and died at his residence in Bowery Lane, about the year 1800. He left five sous, of whom three -- James, Richard and Michael -- were ardent patriots and warmly espoused the Revolutionary cause. Of these, however, only James and Michael appear to have been identified with Scarsdale. In the " Book of the Varian Family " the following record is given of the…
260 words · Read →
He married, February 25, 1759,' Deborah Dibble, of Connecticut, by whom he had seven children, five of whom were born in Scarsdale. " Michael Varian, butcher, born in New York City, December 9, 1738, and was in that vocation for many years at that place. At the time of the Revolution (1775) he moved to Scarsdale, Westchester County, N. Y""., but returned at the close of the struggle, in whic…
317 words · Read →
He married a daughter of John Cornell, by whom he had nine children. On the death of Jonathan, in 1824, the estate in Scarsdale appears to have been occupied by James, and after his death, in 1841, by his son, James, from whom it passed into the hands of Charles Butler in 1853. Another son, William A. Varian, is now living at Kings' Bridge, being a practicing surgeon, and in his possession is …
298 words · Read →
Thomas Cornell, of Cornell's Neck, was also an ancestor of the Westchester Willets, once a prominent family in the county and in the province -- and also of the Woolse\'s, of Bedford and elsewhere, and therefore should be named here. Cornell's Neck was situated on the East River and was granted to Thomas Cornell in June, 1646, by the Dutch Governor, Kieft, who described it as running " from…
319 words · Read →
Throckmorton and of Mr. Cornell. " Probably the slain were servants, and Thomas Cornell and his family were then in New Amsterdam, where his eldest daughter, Sara, married, on the 1st of September, 1613, Thomas Willett, of Bristol, England, the ancestor of a distinguished family. W'illiam Willett, the eldest son of Thomas Willett and Sarah Cornell, was baptized in New Amsterdam on the 0th of J…
292 words · Read →
He was colonel of the Queens County militia, then the most niimeroua regiment in the province, and was i)ultlicly thanked by the Governor, Lord Cornbury, in November, 1704, that, on an alarm of an invasion by a French fleet, he had in ten hours brought a thousand men to within an hour's march of New York. Colonel Thomas Willett's cousin, Colonel John Cornell, of Kockaway, subsequently command…
289 words · Read →
But this is not the place to pursue the history of the "Willettsof We,stchester, further than to show their descent from Thomas Cornell, of Cornell's Neck. The Neck has sometimes been called Willett's Neck. Rebecca Cornell, a younger dausjhter of Thomas Cornell, was with her sister Sara, in New Amsterdam, and tliere married, in 1G47, George Woolsey, of Varmouth, Eufrland, said to have been of …
312 words · Read →
Thomas Cornell, of Cornell's Neck, had eleven children -- six sons (Thomas, Richard of llockaway, William, Samuel, John of Cowueck and Joshua) and five daughters (Sarah, Ann, Rebecca, Elizabeth and Mary). Several of his children settled in tne Eastern States, and he subsequently returned to Rhode Island and died there about lir)7. Two of his sons settled in Queens County. The first, Richard Co…
274 words · Read →
One of the grandsons of Thomas Cornell, of the Provincial Assembly, was Whitehead Cornell, who represented (ineens County in the State .\ssembly in 1788-98, and lived in dignity in the old homestead of his grandfather, while his elder and his younger brothers, who were Royalists in the Revolution and officers in the British Army, were glad, after the war, to take refuge in Nova Scotia. One of…
278 words · Read →
In a sheltered valley of his grant, John Cornell set apart a burial plot, where are interred the remains of himself and of his wife and of umuy of their descendants. His children were: 1. Richaixl of Scai-sdale, born 11170; married Hannah Thome. 2. Joshua, married Sarah Thorne. 3. JIary, born 1679 ; married James Sands. 4. John born lO.Sl ; married Mary Starr. .'>. Caleb, born 1683 ; married El…
256 words · Read →
Richard Cornell was a diligent and prosperous man, and his will, dated in 175*), divides among his children much land in Scarsdale, Mamaroneck, and New Rochelle, besides other property and slaves. For even Friends then held slaves, although intiuences were already at work which abolished slavery in the Society before the American declaration of the inalienable right to liberty in 1776, and …
299 words · Read →
Burke's " Landed Gentry of Great Britain " gives two branches, the senior one writing Cornewall and the other Cornwall. Burke's " Peerage and Baronetage" adds a third branch, a family of Baronets in Hereford, who retain Cornewall, and Burke traces the lineage of the whole family up through the Barons ofBurford to Rii hardde Cornewall, son of Richard, Earl of Cornewall, second son of King .Joh…
273 words · Read →
' The four sons and six daughters of the first Richard Cornell, of Scarsdale, were as follows : I. Mary, born at Cowneck, 1703, died 1762 ; married Kev. Henry Sands. II. Deborah, born at Cowneck, 1705, died 1772; married Matthew Franklin, a Quaker preacher. III. Richard Cornell, .Ir., born 1708 ; married Mary Ferris, and had Peter of Maniamneck, born 1732, died 1765, married 1751. Sarah Havi…
255 words · Read →
(1.) Peter, named after his grandfather, born 1780 ; married Margaret Gedney, and had : (a.) JohnG., born 1812, died 1834. (b.) Thomas Cornell, of Bondout, born 1814 ; maiTied Catharine Ann Woodniancie -- member of Congress etc., named in above text, (c.) Hannah, born 1816. (d.) Nathaniel, born 1818. (c.) Anthony, b«rn 1820. (/.) Elizabeth. (g.) Mary, born 1824. (h.) Charlotte, born 18…
255 words · Read →
Joseph, born in Cowneck, 1708, died 1770 ; married, 1734, Phebe Ferris, daughter of I'eter Ferris, and had : First -- Joseph, of Slamaroneck, who married Sarah Hadden and had ; Susannah, born 1757; married Newberry Fowler. Deborah, born 1700 ; married John Fowler. Richard, born 1762, died 1795. Jonathan, born 1764, died 1834 ; married 1st. Lydia Carpenter ; married 2d, Jemima Acker, and left…
305 words · Read →
He married 1st, Anne Cornell ; married 2d, Hannah Quimby ; married 3d, Sarah Cox, and left Thomas I , born 1779; married 1st, Amy Fisher ; married 2d, Gulielma Wood, and had several children -- and Samuel, born 1782 ; married Martha Bonnett, and left a family. V. Hannah, born 1711 ; married Joshua Quimby. VI. Phebe, born 1715 ; married Ebenezer HaWland. VII. John, born 1717 ; died 1781, withou…
300 words · Read →
(o.) Deborah, born 1809 ; married Henry M. Carpenter. (b.) Mary, born 1812 ; married Jacob Miller, (c.) Stephen, born 1815, died 1852 ; married Rachel Tompkins, and left William H., Jr., Charles W. and Albert. (<?.) William, born 1818 ; was supervisor in 1845-62 ; married Ist, 1842, Sarah Theall, who died, 1848, leaving: 1. William T., born 1845; married Lucinda \. Rushmore and has three ch…
324 words · Read →
his father, had ten children, three sons, -- one of whom died in infancy, and seven daughters. His eldest son, Stephen, of Mamaroneck, is now represented by his grandson, William, who was supervisor of Scarsdale in 1845-- W) and in 18(52, and by William's son, William T. Cornell, of Mamaroneck, now cashier of the l^nion Bank in Wall Street. Benjamin gave to his youngest son, born in 17()1, …
250 words · Read →
His name appears in early manhood as town clerk, about the time of the Revolution and for some years after, and then as supervisor. Like his father and his grandfather, he was in dress and manner a strict member of the Society of Friends, of high character and fine personal appearance, nearly six feet in height, and bearing himself with grace and dignity. The only portrait of him is here copi…
257 words · Read →
Jesse, born 178.5, died 1805. 3d. Jane, born 1787, died IS ; married David Arnold. 4th. Silas, I)om 1789, died at Rochester, 1854 ; marrie<i, 1815, Sarah Mott. born 1791, died 1872, daughter of Adam and .-Vnnie Mott, and had : First -- Thomas Clapp, of whom further mention is made in our account of Yonkers, l>orn 1819 ; married, 1850, Jane K. Bashford, borii 1829, daughter of John and Esther…
309 words · Read →
Cornell's house in Yonkers. The name of the Secor ' family has been variously spelt Sicard, Secord and Secor. In 1(590 Ambroise Sicard came to this country. He was a French Huguenot, and was forced to the step in consequence of the persecution to which he was subjected at home. He married Jennie Perron, and the first entry upon the records of the Huguenot Church in New York City (now the F…
275 words · Read →
James, his son, born in 1700, married Mary A. Arvon in 1724, and had seven sons and three daughters. Their fourth child, Francis, was born in 1732. He purchased the present homestead at Scarsdale in 1775, the original deed of which is still in possession of the family. He married Sarah Horton in 1761, and had three sons and five daughters. His oldest son, Caleb, born in 1763, married Anna To…
255 words · Read →
For thirty years he was an active and consistent member of the Presbyterian Church of White Plains, and the confidence of his brethren in his integrity was manifested by their election of him to the eldership. Ten years afterward, when the church adopted the rotary system, he was re-elected, but two years previous to his death, feeling that his strength would not admit of a longer service, h…
301 words · Read →
Gilbert married Eliza, daughter of Solomon Wright, and they were the parents of ten children -- Green ; Elizabeth, wife of Lewis Travvis; David; Jackson, who married Sarah A. Hall, and is now living at White Plains ; Susan, wife of Ampellas Youmans ; Zilphia, wife of David Parent ; Simon, who married Eliza Hance, and resides in New Y'^ork ; Pheda, wife of Nathaniel Springsteel ; Amanda,…
305 words · Read →
1 Prepared and inserted by the publishers. of Third Avenue was one of the most important of his works. About 1861 he became connected with the Morrisania Steamboat Company, and was made a director in 1876. This company ran freight and passenger boats to Fultou Slip, and in 18S1 he purchased the boats and organized the North and East River Steamboat Company the following year. Of this compan…
287 words · Read →
For picturesque elegance this is excelled by few places in the county. As a man of business he is well known and respected throughout this section of country, and his skill and ability are attested by his success. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Moses Hall, of Mount Pleasant. They have five children -- Moses G. (who married Elizabeth, daughter of Rev. M. D. C. Van Gasbeeck), Sarah …
252 words · Read →
the Manor of Phillipsburg, which ht3 afterwards purchased. His son, Isaac Hall, wlio married Klizabeth Fields, was the father of Moses Fields, who married Mahala Fowler. Their children were Nathaniel F., Tamar J., Sarah A., Aaron, Daniel, Mary A. and Elizabeth, who married Green Wright, as mentioned above. The old homestead of the Hall family is now owned by Fields Hall (brother of Moses Hal…
316 words · Read →
McCabe has lived in the tow'n, always occupying her present residence, since 1802, and although now in her eighty-fifth year, is possessed of an excellent memory and relates many events of interest connected with the early history of the town. Mr. McCabe has for many years been prominent in the affairs of the town, especially in connection with the management of the school, of which he has f…
307 words · Read →
A lover of fishing, he was accustomed to pursue the sport in that neighborhood, and on the day of his death he had wandered to the old mill, and was sitting upon the dam with his pole, when, by some mischance, he fell from his position to the rocks below, dying shortly thereafter. After him came Mr. Sherbrooke, an eccentric old gentleman, whose constant companion in the ancient house was a …
274 words · Read →
The house has been changed very much of late years, but still preserves in part its original shape and appearance. It stands very near to the road, surrounded by tall locusts and in the midst of pleasant lawns, presenting a picturesque appearance. Upon the death of Jonathan Griffin, Jonathan G. Tompkins, his adopted son and father of Daniel D. Tompkins, moved thither from his old mansion, wh…
282 words · Read →
Directly adjoining this residence on the south is the large estate of Charles Butler, an uncle of the preceding, known as the " Fox Meadows," which has so often been mentioned in the town's history. Mr. Butler first made the town his home in 1853, purchasing the original " Fox Meadows " from the heirs of Caleb Tompkins, and ha* since added largely to its extent by the purchase of the Travi…
331 words · Read →
Much of the estate was swamp and marsh when Mr. Butler made his purchase, but nearly all has been reclaimed and the whole estate laid out and beautified with great taste. There are large lawns surrounded with many stately trees and for nearly a mile along the bank of the river Bronx stretch many acres of woodland, through which run several small tributary streams*, and a beautiful drive is…
310 words · Read →
Popham, who now occupies the homestead. The mansion was built in 1784 by William Popham, Sr., who made it his home, with the exception of a few years sjjent in the city of New York, until 1835, since which date his son and grandson have resided here. The mansion stands a few rods west of the post road, in a small valley surrounded by a grove of locusts, being a few hundred feet south of the …
291 words · Read →
The house, now known as the Wayside Cottage, is one of the oldest in the town, dating from a period jirior to the Revolution, and, although considerable additions have of late years been made to it, the old part has changed in no essential particular. It stands in the shade of several handsome trees, close to the road, at the very southeast corner of the property, and was built and owned b…
328 words · Read →
It is an interesting fact that the sabre-marks of the British are still to be seen in the woodwork of both the front-door of the house and the door to the stable -- vivid reminders of the depredations practiced in the Neutral Ground. After the war the house and estate passed into the hands of Colonel Jonathan Varian, who also brought credit upon the family by his services in the War of 1812,…
252 words · Read →
Arriving at the Varian farm, they would turn their droves of several hundred head of cattle out to graze and themselves would rest at the tavern for several days, making their sales with the dealers, who would drive out from the city and select their purchases. Then, after this interval of rest, the cattle, much improved after their long march, would be driven directly to their various dest…
310 words · Read →
Although being much exposed (the family being patriotic) to the depredations of British soldiens, and especially of the ' cow-boys ' -- those notorious brigands of the period, so well described in Cooper's 'Spy ' and Bolton's ' Historj- of Westchester County " -- this farm-house escaped both the torch and their pillage, and the dark cellar at the dawn of peace, true to its trust, delivered up …
317 words · Read →
The only other one is the former residence of the late PMward Nelson, brother of the preceding, and is now occupied by Charles P. Crane, a lawyer practicing in New York City. The mansion is a spacious structure, with turreted tower on the southeast corner and broad verandas on the south and west, and stands among a number of handsome trees, on the north side of the back road to Scarsdalc S…
330 words · Read →
Just north of this stood, till within a few years, a small, weatherbeaten cottage of two stories and steep, pitched roof, wliere, it is reported. Cooper wrote the "Spy," his famous novel, the scene of which is the "Neutral (iround" of the Revolution, of which Scarsdale formed a i)art. About eight years ago this cottage was torn down to make way for the large and more i)retentious dwelling w…
298 words · Read →
The building is of two full stories, nearly square in plan, with flat roof, on which is a stpiare cupola, with a minaret surmounting the whole. The front is deeply recessed to form the porch or veranda, which is two stories and sup|>orted by large round pillars. On either side of the building the hillside is terraced and an avenue of shade-trees extends from the main road to the front door. …
336 words · Read →
One room in particular is especially interesting as being an exact counterpart of one of the rooms of the famous Cliiny Palace in France. This room has a large tiled fireplace on the north, opposite the entrance, while on either side of the room are large windows filled with diamond-shaped panes. The floors, walls and raftered ceiling are of polished oak or similar wood, and, together with th…
316 words · Read →
This was in turn superseded by a more suitable conveyance drawn by a pair of horses, and finally this gave way to the regular old-fashioned mail-coach, with its four horses and the typical guard tooting upon his long horn. At this time the service had been increased to a trip each way every day, the coach going down to the city in the morning and returning at night, the route being from New …
372 words · Read →
At this time a short cut was made for the road around the foot of the hill on which were situated the Griffin and Tompkins farms, and a portion of the old road was thus left, which runs over the hill and past the site of the birth-place of Governor Tompkins, the present residence of Charles Butler, at the " Fox Meadows, " Mapleliurst," formerly on the "Trayis" farm, and the old Griffin and …
329 words · Read →
cavalry, accompanied by several companions, went one Sunday to the smithy of Gilbert Vincent to have his horse shod. A sou of the smith, alone, was at the house, and he refused to perform the work, partly from religious scruples and also on the ground of lacking the necessary fuel for the forge. The officer, thinking this merely a pretext, or that he was unwilling to do the enemy a service, …
285 words · Read →
He immediately rose and fired upon the unsusi)ecting company, and a captain of the Hussars fell from his horse, mortally wounded." Vincent made his escape and finally went to Canada, where he died. Within a few feet of this spot, and at the bottom of a small valley, the road crosses a little stream. Here, on one side of the road, is a quicksand of unknown depth, which has remained until the …
313 words · Read →
Another legendary tale in which Scarsdale takes much pride is that, during the Revolution, one of the British generals, presumably Sir William Howe, hearing of the existence of the Bronx and imagining it to be navigable, ordered the coinnninder of the fleet, then lying at New York, to sail up the river in time to ]iarticipate in the battle of White Plains. As the depth of the river at no po…
265 words · Read →
With his fleet, and his guns, and all that ; He stoiKl where the water was w ettest -- It almost came over his shoes -- And he cried. Ml my 5H)ul that regrettcst The glory the Kates did refuse. What a mercy to all these Scarsdalers -- That they in this stream couldn't lie; For at once with my frigates ami sailors I had blown their rebellion sky-high, When these shores, which I now have my …
254 words · Read →
But if true then the Bronx should be Ijottled To mix with Centennial drinks ! " Another statement, presumably not a legend, in which Scarsdale can justly take great pride, and which is vouched for by excellent authority, is "that no Scarsdale-born person was ever in jail or the poorhouse." Considering that the town has had a corporate existence of over a century, this indeed may be a source …
321 words · Read →
The Harlem Railroad wiis extended slowly from its original terminus at Harlem until it reached Tuckahoe, the station next below Scarsdale, and in 1847 it was finally pushed through to White Plains. At this time it was but a single track line, and there was no station within the town. In consideration, however, of the fact that the company had been given the land required for its roadway thro…
358 words · Read →
Besides this, the way service has been improved in time and frequency, and of the fifteen trains that pass each way daily, thirteen stop at Scarsdale, of which two are express trains. The rate of fare was for many years exorbitant, being fifty-five cents for a single trip and no excursion tickets issued ; but in 1878 a reduction of ten cents was made in the single fare ; excursion tickets we…
362 words · Read →
The scene in the path of the ] storm was almost indescribable, the sky being of a j dark leaden hue, the atmosphere thick with torrents of rain and hail, and in the midst of this huge trees reeling and swirling round in the furious wind and then falling with a terrific crash of boughs, while in all directions were flying fragments of light timber and indeed of anything that lay in the storm…
270 words · Read →
Up to 1885 the subscribers in the town numbered but five, but a new central office for Hartsdale, Scarsdale and Tuckahoe has been started at the Hartsdale Station, with over twenty-five sub" scribers, most of them within the town of Scarsdale. It is only within late years, also, that Scarsdale has possessed telegraphic facilities. In 1881 the Western Union Telegraph Company established a t…
277 words · Read →
In the fall of 1874 the residence of Benjamin Carpenter, on the high ridge to the east of the post road, was set on fire by an incendiary, and in a short time was burned to the ground, together with numerous out-buildings and barns and some live-stock. Some years after this a house of considerable size, which stood close by Scarsdale Station, on the Popham estate, at one time the residence …
315 words · Read →
The club had two courts at " Fair View," the residence of Mr. Hamilton, where the members met for practice every Saturday afternoon during the warm months. The season was marked by a handicap tournament open to all the members. In the spring of 1884 the club opened its season with a membership of nearly thirty, ladies being admitted to active membership. The club occupied four courts in Fox…
251 words · Read →
The club meets for practice every Saturday afternoon, but the grounds are open for the useof members on any week-day. The routine business of the club is entrusted to a governing committee of seven members, including the officers ex-officio. Altliough of very recent origin, the Scarsdale Tennis Club now forms a prominent feature in the social life of the town, and the scene at the grounds on…
305 words · Read →
LINDSLEY, D.D. The settlement of the Huguenots at New Rochellc is believed to have been begun as early as the year 1686-87, by certain refugees from the town of La llochelle, France. This was the year following the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, by which unjust and impolitic act fifty thousand French families were driven from their homes to other countries. Many of them rted first to E…
304 words · Read →
Coutant, however, in his sketches of Huguenot New Rochelle, a.sserts that the total number of inhabitants at this time was three hundred and twenty-five. The same gentleman, who, in all that relates to the early liistory of this town is peculiarly well-informed, observes that " the two oldest individuals living in the town at that date, Mary Badeau and Frederick Schureman, were each eighty…
295 words · Read →
There is a distinct and unbroken tradition, dating back much more than a hundred years, and handed down through several separate families, notably the Guions and Coutants, that the first settlers of the town landed at Bonnefoy's Point. The fact is perhaps as well established as any other not a matter of written record. An excavation existed, and perhaps still exists, upon that jioint, which …
280 words · Read →
The Lespinard Cemetery is situated on the south side of the Neck and contains several memorials of this fiimily. In 1786 this piece of land was purchased by Newbury Davenport, father of the late proprietors, Lawrence and Newbury Davenport. Bonnefoy's Point, situated on the northeast side of the Neck, has already been mentioned as the landingplace of the Huguenots, about 1689. A very different …
287 words · Read →
He encamped his troops the same day on the E. K. Collins place (now Larchmont Manor), and from there joined the main body in time for the battle of the 28th. The one was a landing of peaceful and persecuted emigrants, seeking in America that religious freedom which was denied them in their native France ; the other, a disembarkation of German mercenaries, nearly a century later, to carry wa…
278 words · Read →
The road leading from North Street, by the way of the Coutant Cemetery to the Pelham boundary line, which it strikes at what was formerly known as " Newport's Corner," must have been opened at an early period of the settlement of the town, perhaps simultaneously with the opening of North Street, as it would seem to be the only road in those times north of Huguenot Street by which the town of …
301 words · Read →
In 1693 a road was opened at right angles to Huguenot Street, known as North Street, the same which now extends to Upper New Rochelle. Centre Street was the first road laid out in a direct line from Huguenot Street to the Salt Water, it is believed, and it was on that part of Huguenot Street, between North and Centre, that the Huguenots erected their first dwellings. The land here is dry an…
278 words · Read →
That they found this a work of no small difliculty, we may conclude from the following letters, written shortly after their arrival. On the 20th of September, 1089, they purchased from John Pell a tract of about six thousand acres, the price for which was not far from one dollar an acre. This was divided into lots on the 20th of November, 1693, by a surveyor ; each occupant paying his just …
257 words · Read →
acres of land more, which the said Juliii Pell and Rachel, his wife, do freely give and grant for the Frem li rliurili, erected, or to be erected, liy the inlial>ilitnt!i of the said tract of land, or liy their assignees, being butted and bounded as herein is after expressed, beginning at the west side of a certain wliito oak tree, marked on all four sides, standing at high water nmrk at the s…
306 words · Read →
The time is very short, since ii is the twenty stn enth inst;uil they must lie at W'chester, but they look forsiime foi'bearance and delay from your goodness, in case, notwithstanding their diligence, they may not be able }Mnirtnally to answiM-. It is not through any unwillingness to exert themselves to meet it, but you know theirstienglh as well as I. Notwithstanding, despite their ixiverty…
316 words · Read →
Their iMiyestyes, l)y their proclannitiou of ye 25th of April, lliS'.i, ilid grant them an a/.ile in all their dominions, with their Royall prittection ; Wherefore they were invited to come ami buy lands in this province, to the end that they might by their labour help the uecessityes of their families, and did spend therein all their small store, with the help of their friends, whereof they …
404 words · Read →
Know Yee that the said John I'ell and Rachel, his wife, for and in consideration of the stun of sixteen hunilred anil seventy-five {>ounds and twenty-five shillings sterling, current silver money of this jiroviuce, to him in hand [laid and secured to be paid at the or before the ensealing and the delivery thereof by Jacob Leisler, of the city of Now York, Merchant, the receipt whereof they, t…
421 words · Read →
Bounded on the east by a line that runs from said meadow north westerly by marked trees, to a certain black oak tree standing a little below the road, marked on four sides, and from thence to run due north four miles and a half, more or less, and from the north side of the said west line, ending at Broncke's river, and from thence to run easterly till it meets with the north end of the said ea…
291 words · Read →
As relation being thereto had, doth more fully and at large appear, as also the revi'i-sion and reversions, remainder and remainders of a certain lott of land and meadow novs' in the tenure and occupation of John Jefferd and Olive, his wife, being part of the aforesaid six thousand acres »f land, with all the privileges belonging thereto, or in any wise appertaining or therewith now used, oc…
405 words · Read →
" The Siiid John Pell and R,irhel, his wife, for themselves, their heirs, executors and administrators, respectively, do hereby covenant, promise and grant to and with the Kiid .lacob Leisler, his hell's and assignees, in manner and form follciwiiig, that is to s.iy, at the time of the ensealing hereof, they, the said John Pell and Rachel, his wife, do avouch themselves to be true, sole and la…
322 words · Read →
" And the said John Pell, and Rjichel, his wife, for thoin.selves respectively and for their respective heirs, do covenant, promise and grant to warrant and defend the alMive granted promises with their appurtenances and every part ami parcel thereof, luito the sjiid Jacipb Leisler, bis hei|-s and assignees forever, against the lawful charges and demands. In witne.'s whereof, the said John Pell…
300 words · Read →
]\IiLiTARY Hi.STORY. -- Tile towu of NewRochelle appears to have sufl'ered somewhat during the Revolutionary War, althougli by no means so severely as some other parts of the county: " On tlifi 18th of October, 1776, the Biitisli nriny ( ro.ssed tci I'elbaiii Point from Throg's Neck, and niurchiiig northerly, encamped tiie same night on the high ground hetwetm Ilulehinson's River (Kast Clieste…
254 words · Read →
" But their greatest troubles befell the inluibitants after the battle at White Plains was over, au<l the Bi'itish army had retired to Dobbs Ferry ; for the whole region between the Sound and the Hudson River was overrun ami laiil waste by a partizan warfare, and became, as it were, the battle-ground of the disafTectetl, and the i)rey of botli friend and foe. Scenes of cruelty and bloodslieii…
306 words · Read →
The fields were stripped of their fences for fuel, aud the live-stock of every kind disappeared, while the granaries and barns were speedily emptied of their contents. But while the soldiery were engaged in this external department of plunder, the Hessian women ransacked the house from kitchen to garret in quest of food, clothing or any article that might seem of use to them. So frequent we…
253 words · Read →
But as she stooped to raise the lid the Scotchman dealt her a blow with the flat of his sword which materially interfered with her investigations, and when she arose in wrath and advanced upon him with the meat-hook (without giving the countersign) he dealt her another thwack with his broadsword which sent her staggering to the door, from which she retreated in the direction of the camp, hur…
303 words · Read →
Failing to discover what did not exist, they marched the young men across the fields to the north of the house, down to the border of a dense swamp, and tried by means of threats and promises to induce them to confess the locality of the supposed concealed treasure. The boys, however, were no wiser than their father with regard to this imaginary deposit ; so that, in the end, their captore s…
266 words · Read →
After two or three years of lodgment in this strange dormitory, matters .becoming woree and worse, and fearing that they might be smoked out or burnt out, as animals are sometimes from their burrows, they were literally compelled to take to the woods, where, in company with other young men of the neighborhood, they built a hut like an Indian wigwam in a secluded and unfrequented spot. This hu…
295 words · Read →
A number of the young men of the neighborhood, who were convened there for amusement, found themselves suddenly surrounded in the midst of their merriment by a trooj) of light horsemen from the British lines. Several of the party made their escape from the house through the rear windows and fled across the fields to the woods. The rest were captured and searched. As very little money was fou…
308 words · Read →
It was a false alarm, but their fright was such that they fled in every direction, taking refuge in the neighboring woods and swamps, and some of them failing to report themselves until many hours had elapsed. This was not a victory to be proud of, nor even a masterly retreat, but when we recall the history in more modern times, of the battle of Bull Run, we will not be too hard on the …
302 words · Read →
This farm, said to have consisted originally of about tbree hundred acres, was, at the commencement of hostilities, in the possession of one Frederic Deveau, called in the records of the Confiscation Act, Bevoe, by mistake, and styled "Yeoman." As the name indicates, he was doubtless a descendant of the Huguenots. At the close of the war, being a Tory, his property was confiscated and given …
273 words · Read →
Lossing is not so, for there is very little resemblance of the one to the other. A part of the house in which Paine lived still remains intact, and is thought to be one of the most ancient dwellings in the town. As he died on the 8th of .June, 1809, in New York, Paine could only have lived in New Rochelle four or five years. He was buried in a corner of the Paine THOMAS PAIXE'S MOXUMEXT. …
252 words · Read →
They placed something contained in a box, in a wagon, tilled up the empty grave and drove rapidly away. That was the last of the mortal remains of the author of "Common Sense" ever seen in this country. What became of them is not known, and probably never will be. They are supjiosed, however, to have been taken by Cobbett to England. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTEE COUNTY. At a much later period a m…
305 words · Read →
But his wrath soon spent itself, and the visitor was invited in. They entered the sleeping-room above mentioned. There was a fire burning in the Franklin fire-place. In the middle of the room stood a small pine table without a cloth or cover of any kind. Upon it were the remains of a loaf of rye bread, a pitcher of milk and a piece of butter, from which Mr. Paine had evidently recently mad…
354 words · Read →
^Nole hij 3Ir.Coulant, -- "It is naturally supposed by many that the resi dence of Thomas Paine in New Kochelle must have exerted an injuri ous influence upon the moral and religious character of the inhabitants, and the presence of a public monument to his memory is calculated to confirm this impression. In so far as this relates to the contempories of Paine, the majority of whom at the time…
269 words · Read →
Theodosius Bartow, i)astor of the Protestant Episcopal Church, who was settled in 1790, and died in New Rochelle, November 12, 1819. The venerable old tamarind tree at the east end of the house is said to have beeu planted by Mr. Bartow himself The chimney jambs in this house, in the principal room, are ornamented with the Dutch titles inscribed with Scripture mottoes so much in vogue in the…
356 words · Read →
Nor was this counteracting influence confined to the place where it originated, in the vicinity of the Paine monument, at Upper New Rochelle, but it spread to the adjacent towns of East Chester, Mamaroneck and White Plains. In a word, so general and so popular was this religious reformation in all the localities above referred to, that, for a time, any man thereabouts who should have openly p…
299 words · Read →
In digging a deep drain along that portion of Main Street in front of the church, in the spring of 1884, a copper coin was thrown up by the workmen from a dei)th of ten or eleven feet below the surface. How it came to be buried there is a matter of conjecture. It was in a good state of preservation. The head of George III., King of Great Britain, is faintfy discernible. The date is almost obl…
272 words · Read →
Lewis Pintard, of New Rochelle, and some of the papers are in his own handwriting. There were also found a pointed shoe, of ancient make, and a small vial of olive oil, a few drops of which still adhered to the sides and bottom of ihe glass. One of these papers is a bill against John Pintard for " 7 Reemes of paper, and 1 p'* Bukrom ; " dated " July 14th 1738 | £6:12: 2." Another is a bill…
313 words · Read →
It was not at first my purpose to print any of these old letters; but, upon further consideration, I have decided to give a translation of the letter addressed to the French Church in New York, as a specimen of the very polite style of a French commercial correspondent of the last century, and also as showingt he communication which was kept up between the old French Huguenot Church in New Yo…
362 words · Read →
Jacob Daller could not take advantage, but has since embarked at London, in the ship Thomas and VVaddel, C'apt. Chambers, sjiiling directly for your city, and which sailed October iMi ; hoping ardently that you will have had the pleasure of seeing him in good health before the receipt of this letter, which I send to London, whence I flatter myself that it will be forwarded in time to go by the …
301 words · Read →
" Which I place to the debit of your account, and if I do not shortly advise you of luy drafts on you, gentlemen, you will oblige me by remitting the amount, since I have but too frequently to make disbursements for my numerous friends on j'our place. Thus, instead of my making remittances to them, I have on the contrary to make drafts on them ; therefore oblige me by remitting the above sum i…
250 words · Read →
With it I enclosed all the letters of the Sieur Menanteau which you have taken the trouble to copy. I postponed until to-day the delivery of your communication to our Consistory, inasmuch as the second meeting of that body i» at present in session. I wish that, at last, there might be due reflection, and tliat I might have the satisfaction to communicate to you in my next an agreeable result. …
313 words · Read →
The extremely sharp-pointed shoe which came to light with these papers, and from the same hiding-place -- is the very same which has been fashionable in recent years, although from its small size and coarse make, it seems to have^belonged to a female servant of those ancient days. But the inquiry arises; if this was the pattern of shoe worn by the servants ; did not those of the masters and…
252 words · Read →
Its situation "was highly picturesque commanding a view of the varied scenery of marsh, and creek, and wooded point ; and away to the eastward over the islets in the vicinity of Bonnefoy's Point. For a number of years past the woodwork of the interior had been decayed, and the house itself untenantable, until at length it was removed and replaced by a more modern structure. There can be litt…
294 words · Read →
When they had a pastor, the sacrament was administered four times a year. When without one they walked to New York for the sake of enjoying this privilege. Tradition relates that they often set out for the city on communion Sundays ata very early hour, reached the old French Church in Pine Street in time for the service, and returned to their homes on the afternoon or evening of the same da…
341 words · Read →
The church fronted directly upon the old Boston post-road, -- then the main street of the village, and was only a few yards distant from the triangular piece of ground which forms the site of the present Presbyterian Church. This church was burned in the year 1723, and afterwards rebuilt. This first church edifice was used by the Huguenots for many years as a place of worship, and continue…
306 words · Read →
Coutant, a descendant of the original settlers of Xew Rochelle, and who was personally acquaitjted with some of the non-conformists are as follows : ' It is reasonable to suppose, that a people so warmly and conscientiously attached to the principles and forms of a religion for which they had suffered exile, confiscation and almost every imaginable form of persecution, would not willingly s…
337 words · Read →
This class always has existetl, and does still exist in all church establishments ; men, who by their pecuniary means and prominence in society, as well as by their official relations to the church and state, exercise a controlling influence. But it is equally certain, that the acts and doings of this class of (lersons cannot always be held to represent the views and wishes of a majoritij of t…
288 words · Read →
By it. not only was their church property taken away from them, under the new charter or grant of Queen Anne, and their ancient form of worship abolished by the adoption of that established in the English church ; but, as they could not conscientiously adopt the form of religious service and worship, -- they [who decline to conform] were left without any place of worship, and deprived of the …
316 words · Read →
John Bartow, who seems to have had a pretty wide field for his labors, as he says in a letter still extant, that he preached " in four towns; East Chester, Westchester, Yonkers and New Rochelle; the last eight miles, Yonkers six miles and East Chester four miles from home ;" and " does other occasional offices." The horse of this rector, one would think, must have had a lively time and fairly…
302 words · Read →
He was followed upon his death, in 1760, by the Rev. Mr. Houdin, another Frenchman by birth, who was bred a Franciscan friar. Mr. Houdin died in 1776. The Rev. Theodotius Bartow was called to the church in 1790, they having been without a minister for fourteen years, during the troubles connected with the War of the Revolution. He continued to serve the church until 1819 -- nearly thirty yea…
325 words · Read →
But in February 1808, a new church was incorporated, composed partly of the members of this ancient French Huguenot body, and partly of Presbyterians, but still with the title " The French Church in New Rochelle." Matson Smith, John Eeid, Thomas Carpenter, Robert Givan, Gideon Coggeshall and James Somerville being trustees. On the 30th of May, 1812, it became a Presbyterian church in name as …
301 words · Read →
The first church edifice erected by the Presbyterians was built of wood, in the year 1815. In 18G0 it was removed, to make room for a new building. It was fitted for use as a parsonage, and presented to the trustees fi)r that purpose by the late Albert Smith, M.D., of New Rochelle. The new church, built in 1860-^1, is constructed of stone, and occupies nearly the same position as the old …
283 words · Read →
Upon the subject of this ancient edifice one of the descendants of those who built and worshiped in it, has the following feeling remarks: " The Second French Protestant Church edifice in New Rochelle was erected in 1710-11. It was situated a little to the eastward of the former church, on Huguenot Street (called in Queen Anne's charter The High Street), and just in front of the residence of…
310 words · Read →
From its peculiar shape, this church was popularly known and is still remembered by some of our oldest inhabitants as ' The Old Stone Jug.' Alas, that this venerable relic of antiquity should now have to be numbered among the things that were! The changes incident to the lapse of years, and the vandalism of progress, or rather, shall I say, the progress of vandalism ? have so completely anni…
260 words · Read →
Daniel Boudet and Pierre Stouppe, whose remains, together with those of the wife of the latter, wore deposited beneath its floor. O irony of Time and Fate! While the emblazoned images of these two good men, arrayed in full clerical costumes, are displayed in glowing colors upon the chancel windows of the present Gothic edifice, their bodies moulder beneath the stones and dust of the public …
323 words · Read →
The Beech wood Cemetery. -- For many years the town of New Rochelle had felt the need of some better place for the burial of the dead, the growing population having no other facilities for this purpose than the private or denominational burying-grounds afforded. On the 30th of January, 1854, the Beechwood Cemetery was incorporated upon land owned by the late Dr. Albert Smith, of New Rochelle…
294 words · Read →
(eighty-nine years), the rising generation was educated in French. The writer's grandmother received her education in that tongue, and used to read her French Bible and prayer-book. They were not destitute of good scholars, who understood both French and English, and could converse fluently in both languages. The education of their children in those times devolved chiefly upon the pastors of t…
310 words · Read →
Indeed, the general knowledge of letters, in so far at least as reading and writing are concerned, may be inferred from the fact that among a list of sixty names subscribed to a petition to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, in connection with the Church of England in 1743, only five individuals signed by making a cross. But alas, for poor human nature ! All the devotion of these…
285 words · Read →
" Tradition reveals to us the existence of two school-houses in the town of New Rochelle, used as such probably before the Revolution and during the closing years of the 18th Century. One was situated in the neighi)orhood of the old tollgate, and the other on North Street, opposite the residence of Mr. Simeon Lester, and just in fi'ont of a high clump of rocks, which at this place divided th…
329 words · Read →
Their ' fixtures ' were extremely rude and simple, consisting for the most ])art of pine boards nailed up to the sides and ends of the room for desks, with sometimes a shelf underneath, on which to keep books and slates. They were furnished with seats of long oaken slabs, with legs driven into auger holes at each end, and all of the fixtures and furniture were curiously notched and carved i…
352 words · Read →
As to qualifications, "If the teacher could make a good quill pen, and write with facility a neat and fair hand, and solve the sums and repeat the tables in Daboll's arithmetic, he was considered a competent teacher, and received a certificate entitling the school taught by him to receive its proportion of the public money." The reading-books were "The New Testament," " The Sequel," "The Am…
317 words · Read →
The only teacher who taught school in either house, within the recollection of the writer, was Andrew Dean, Esq., some of whose descendants are still living in New Rochelle.^ In the year 1857 three schoolhouses were built (under the act of 1795), dividing the town into as many districts. The first was on the corner of a lane leading to the old French buiyingground. It was on Huguenot Street, n…
263 words · Read →
Daily the boy bishop might be seen, to the great wonderment of the other scholars, jogging along on horseback with his dinner-basket dangling at his elbow, to take his place among his fellow-students in the High School, at that time taught by a Mr. Fox. Sometime between 1825 and 1827 this old hive of learning gave place to the school in Mechanics Street, which, in 1856-57, was exchanged for …
311 words · Read →
iCoutant's " Reminiscences." « \ NEW KOCHELLE. t397 which they intended should be a model school-house in every respect. In this they have largely succeeded. The building is H-shaped, eighty-four feet front, one hundred and fifty feet deep. There are thirteen class-rooms, one library-room, one board-room, one principal's room, one assembly-room, fifty-four by ninety-three, with accommoda…
319 words · Read →
Iselin has not only fitted up at his own expense a fine building, containing a reading-room, library and billiard-room for the instruction and amusement of the young people, but he has expended many thousands of dollars in the erection of a gymiuisium for physical exercise, which, when complete, will be an ornament to the town, and ought greatly to promote the health and enjoyment of the in…
258 words · Read →
Every brick exposed to view in these arches was specially chiseled and shaped on the premises, requiring a great amount of skill and labor to make this seemingly small part of the building. The roof is covered with red Akron tiles, which, on the main roof are flat, and on the towers and turrets corrugated, and ornamented with terra-cotta crestings and finials. The wood-work is of the best …
312 words · Read →
In front of this entrance is a heavy balustrade of terra-cotta, surmounted by ornamental lamps. Over the main door is a panel of terra-cotta, containing a bas-relief representation of 'The Young Athletes.' There is a beautiful winding stair, of oak, I which conducts from the base of one of the towers to the topmost story of the building. The floor of the entrance is laid in a Roman Mosaic o…
304 words · Read →
It is on the south side, and is fitted I with four alleys, in the most approved modern style. I This room, although below the surface of the ground, is most admirable lighted by a row of windows in j amber-colored cathedral glass, in circular form and set in lead. On the opposite side of the building are the dressing-rooms, fitted up with lockers and all suitable modern conveniences. Beyond …
279 words · Read →
one of the finest institutions of the kind in the United States, and it is lioped and believed that it will be practically free for the physical training and education of the people. The donor of these important gifts is one who does not covet notoriety. He is too modest to approve of any extended eulogy on account of the good he has done. Let him, therefore, enjoy the consciousness of hav…
307 words · Read →
Stoves and tinware |3 L'ndertakei's 3 Veterinary surgeons 2 A number of substantial brick buildings have been erected in the village during the past few years. The addition of any more structures of wood, as the population increases, is to be deplored and dreaded as a source of danger from fire. The town hall, which stands on the corner of Main and Mechanic Streets, no doubt fulfils to a c…
266 words · Read →
He is in his ninetieth year, but enjoys the best of health and the possession of a strong active mind. The family is of English origin, and descended from Sir Nicholas Leicester, a knight of the thirteenth century. Upon their emigration to New England early in the eighteenth century, the spelling of the name seems to have been changed from Leicester to Lester, and William, Mr. Lester's gra…
328 words · Read →
Lester, at the suggestion of his brother-in-law, moved with his family from Norwich to New Rochelle, where he purchased the extensive farm, upon which he now resides. The place has become famous as the previous home and property of Thomas Paine, it having been presented to him by the United States government. His grave, the house in which he lived, and the monument raised to his memory are…
316 words · Read →
In 1825, upon his removal to New Rochelle, he presented his letter of membership, and was admitted to the Presbyterian Church, of which he has been an elder for sixty years, and superintendent of the Sabbath-school for thirty years. He has deeply interested himself in young men, and several who have attained sucess in business life attribute the habits which have gained it for them to the …
300 words · Read →
Jonathan Carpenter, his grandfather, born September 7, 1749, was a son of Benedict Carpenter, who died June 22, 1791, and, because of British persecution during the Revolution, was forced to remove from Scarsdale to Long Island, where he married, on April 18, 1782, Miss Esther Coles. After peace was declared, he returned to Scarsdale, and took up his trade of a blacksmith. Jonathan Carpenter,…
283 words · Read →
Carpenter's father then retired, and the whole working of the farm fell into his hands. For nearly forty years he has continued perseveringly at his labor, till at last, by dint of hard work and strict integrity, he has amassed a fortune. Since the place came into his possession he has added to it the Haviland property, containing seventy-seven acres of good farming land, with a saw-mill upo…
322 words · Read →
Graduating from that school in 1836 and sharing the first honors with a friend, nephew of the patroon, he was again favored by General Van Rensellacr, who as president of the canal board placed him in the engineer corps of the State canals, and so influenced and cared for his promotion that in three months he was elevated to a position,' that under ordinary circumstances, he would have j sp…
295 words · Read →
He has during a quarter of a century devoted most of his time to professional labors as consulting and advising engineer to government work in Cuba and Peru, and to other public works in the Argentine Republic, Mexico, Central America, Australia, New Zealand and Russia. His zeal and energy have been devoted with much success to promoting American interests in foreign countries. In the early p…
304 words · Read →
Ferguson was born December 15, 1831, at Esopus, Ulster County, N. Y., where his father, James Ferguson, was engaged in building. For a short ])eriod he enjoyed the privilege of the public school in his native place, and when the family removed to Fairfax Court House, Va., he attended its local school. The circumstances of the family early compelled him to contribute his share toward the gen…
275 words · Read →
Underbill, trading in a small way behind his country counter, missed the active and energetic young clerk who had left him and finally, after two years had elapsed, offered him a partnership. Mr. Ferguson accepted the offer, and the firm began business in 1857, under the name of Underbill and Ferguson. The partnership expired by limitation in the spring of 1861. He then leased a proi>erty up…
286 words · Read →
His prompt action at this time not only saved him much money but enabled him to hold his trade till he could replace the destroyed building by the elegant brick one, which is at present devoted, with the exception of a public hall occupying a portion of the second floor, to the purposes of his business. The property has a frontage of eighty-two feet on Main and one hundred and forty upon Cen…
306 words · Read →
Brewster is descended from Elder William Brewster, who came to this country with the Puritans in the "May flower." His father was the celebrated physician, Dr. Elisha Brewster, who moved from Norwich, Conn., to White Plains, N. Y., early in the century. Dr. Brewster married Mary Burling, of u family famous in the Revolutionary history of Westchester County, and Joseph B. is the second of their…
323 words · Read →
In politics he was formerly a Whig, but is now a stanch Republican. He was a member of the Lafayette Guards, and was with them at the reception of the distinguished Frenchman upon his second coming to this country, in 1824, when it was also his pleasure to shake the Marquis by the hand. He married Miss Sarah Ann Hutchinson, of Huguenot descent, whose mother died in the ninetythird yea…
271 words · Read →
It appears to have been purchased from the Indians some time previous to the year 1666 by Thomas Pell, and by him called Pelham, an old English name composed of Pel (remote) and Ham (mansion). By Governor Nichols it was granted and confirmed, in 1666, " To Thomas Pell. Esq., of Fairfield in Connecticut, together with the island adjacent and all its privileges," and erected into "an enfranch…
309 words · Read →
Pell, ambassador of Oliver Cromwell to the Swiss Cantons.' In 1691 the name of John Pell is found on the list of membersreturned by the sherifi" to represent the county ot Westchester, New Y'ork.- The territory now within the limits of the town of Pelham was claimed both by the Dutch of New Amsterdam and the colony of Connecticut. There can be no doubt that the Dutch were the first to discov…
309 words · Read →
In all the Indian Avars in which the aborigines were involved with the Puritans, the Dutch, aud the Virginians, and which cost thousands of lives and an untold amount of suffering on both sides, it may fairly be doubted whether the Indians were in a single instance the aggressors. The Quakers of Pennsylvania, under William Penn, had no difficulty with them. The Indians in the British possess…
357 words · Read →
In the year 1626 the munificent sum of twentyfour dollars had been originally paid to the Indians for the whole of New York Island -- (twenty-two thousand acres) ; paid too, in " beads and trinkets," on which, very likely, there was a large profit to the buyers. No doubt the Indians ought to have been satisfied ; but, strange to say, when they were crowded out, not only from the island, but …
368 words · Read →
This was the opportunity chosen by Kieft, to cross the river with his Dutch soldiers from Fort Amsterdam, make an attack upon the defenseless savages, peacefully sleeping in their wigwams, "just at midnight, the winter's night being cold and still." " Eighty Indians were killed at Pavonia, Hoboken, and forty at Corlaer's Hook that night, with horrible barbarities that might have given the s…
329 words · Read →
The sad fate of this woman has tinged with romance her whole history. She was not so bad as her enemies have painted her, nor was she, on the other hand, the mild and blameless saint, some recent historians have imagined. But she was a religious ' enthusiast ; a female theological polemic, armed with a tongue and a temper which made her no unequal match even for the stern and unyielding fat…
277 words · Read →
Her temper was resolute ; she ruled her weak husband, and had a taste for ruling: To be an influential centre of opinion was her ambition, which she took no trouble to conceal. She claimed to be " inspired," and that PELHAM. it had been " revealed to her" that she would come to New England to be persecuted, but that God would ruin the colony for her sake. She narrowly escaped procuring th…
307 words · Read →
In the year 1654, Thomas Pell bought of the Indians (so he stated in his testimony before a Court of Assize, held in New York, Septeral)er 29, 1665), the title to the lands afterwards known as Pelham, Westchester and New Rochelle. This whole tract of land was originally included in the grant made by the Indians to the Dutch West India Company in the year 1(540.^ What Pell paid to the Indians…
301 words · Read →
It was supposed at first that the place Wits the site of an ancient and forgotten buryiiig-ground, but some historical facts were discovered yesterday which throw light on the subject. On the night of February 25, 164:i, Governor Kiuft, of Sew- Anisterdam, sent a company of Dutch soldiers across the river to what was then known as ' Jahn de Dacher's Hoeck,' with orders to exterminate a Tillag…
256 words · Read →
The num- ■ber of bodies can only be determined by means of the skulls, as the bones are all mixed together, ami many of them crumble at the touch into line dust. The best preserved portions of bodies are the teeth." The discovery of these bones at this time is certainly a marked coincidence. There can be little doubt that the conjecture as to their being the remains of the Indians slain near …
276 words · Read →
To all to whom these presents shall come, send- ! eth greeting; U'/iercm, there is a certain Tract of Land within this Government upon the Main Situate, lying and being to the Eastward of West Chester bounds, bounded to the Westward with the river, called by the Indians ' .\queanonncke,' commonly known by the English by the ' name of Hutchinson's river, which runnith into the Bay lying between…
731 words · Read →
" Now Know I'e, That by virtue of the Commission andauthority unto [ me given by His Koyal Highness, .lames, Duke of York, Sec, upon w horn I by lawful grant and patent from His Majesty, the proprietary and government of that part uf the main land, as well as of Lung Islaml and all the islands adjacent, among other things is Settled, I have thought pro- I per to give, grant, contirm and ratify…
554 words · Read →
"Given under my hand and Seal at Fort. James, in New York, on the Island of Manhattan, the Sixth day of October, in the 18tli year of the reign of our suvereign lord Charles the Second, by the grace of God, of j England, Scotland A Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, Ac, Ac, Ac. and in the year of our Lord God, 166G. " RiCHABD NiCHOLLS." The above grant to Thomas Pell was confirmed to his…
910 words · Read →
Amongst other things was settled unto Thomas Pell, of Onkway, alias Fairfield, in his Majesty's Colony of Connecticut, gentleman, all that certaine tract of land upon the maine land lying and being to the Eastward of Westchester bounds, bounded to westward with a river called, by the Indians, ' Aquaconounck,' commonly known to the English by the name of Hutchinson's River, which runneth into th…
611 words · Read →
'Mn(Z irhereas, John Pell, gentleman, nephew of the said Thomas Pell, to whom the lands, islands and premises, with appurtenances, now by the last will and testJiment of him, the said Thomas Pell given and bequeathed, now is in the actual, peacable and quiett sesi/.eing and possession of all and singular the premises, and hath made his humble request to mee, the said Thomas Dongan, that I would…
875 words · Read →
and confirmed, and by these presents doe hereby give, grant, ratefie and confirme unto the said John Pell, his heirs and assigns forever, all the before mentioned and rented lauds, islands and premises, with the hereditaments and appurtenances, priviledges, imuneties, ffranchises and advantages to the same belonging and appertaining, or in the said before mentioned deede in writing expresst, …
709 words · Read →
In testimony whereof, I have signed these presents with my handwriting, caused the scale of the province to be thereunto affixed, and have ordained that the same be entered upon record in the secretary's office, the five and twentyeth day of October, in the third yeare of the Kinge Majestyes reigne, and in the year of our Lord, one thousand six hundred eighty and seven. "Thom.is Do.noa.v." …
300 words · Read →
The Manor of Pelham had originally contained nine thousand one hundred and sixty-six acres, so that nearly two-thirds of it now constitute the town of New Rochelle. The islands in the sound opposite Pelham, belong to that town. These are Minneford's (now City Island) containing about two hundred and thirty acres; Hunter's Island, two hundred and fifty acres; and Hart Island, eighty-five ac…
309 words · Read →
The owners of the islands along the Pelham shore suffered more severely from this invasion than those in the interior, because a i)ortiou of the British fieet was always anchored in the Sound, and boats were constantly landing to obtain sui)plies, which they often and perhaps intentionally forgot to pay for. One Benjamin Palmer, who lived upon City Island, after tlie war was over sent a pet…
351 words · Read →
Their treatment was shameful and the conduct of the British in inflicting such acts of oppression upon private individuals, not in arms against them, was barbarous and indefensible. But inasmuch as the petitioner afterwards removed to New York City with his family, and had besides, abundance of good company in his .sufferings, and since his oppressors were finally defeated and driven from the …
294 words · Read →
It was near City Island that a daring and successful enterprise was accomj)lished by a few of the Americans in the year 1777, being no less than the capture of a British gun-boat used as a guard-ship, and stationed at the mouth of East Chester Creek. The particulars, as related by one of the party engaged in the capture to an aged citizen of Pelham, now in his ninety-second year, and by him c…
301 words · Read →
From the master of this slooj) they ascertained that on his weekly passages to the city ho was sonietimea hailed from the guardship, and re quested to sell them fresh jirovisions, such as eggs, chickens, vegetables Ac, for which, to insure their delivery, he was liberally jiaid. These Connecticut whale-boatmen, to the number of ten or twelve, armed concealed themselves in the hold of the sloop…
305 words · Read →
After the British had bombarded Stonington (August 9th), two of their vessels^ a frigate and a sloop-of war, made their appearance near Mamaroneck. The government, or perhaps the people of New York, had prepared a fleet of thirteen gun- boats, each armed with a thirty-two-pounder gun, for the protection of the harbors along the Sound. One sultry morning in August the ships of war moved down…
318 words · Read →
It was in connection with this bloodless naval engagement that the panic broke out among the militia on Davenport's Neck, an account of whichis given in the history of New Rochclle. The Rev. Lewis J. Coutant,' then a boy often or twelve years, distinctly remeni" bered to have heard the echoes of the cannonade upon that sultry August morning, rolling and reverberating among the hills back of the…
280 words · Read →
The day was fine, the wind fair, and the passengers were delighted until the boat, under full sail, ran pluniii jipon a large flat rock about a foot under water, near the mouth of Echo Bay. As the tide was falling, it became evident that their sail for the day Wtis over. " Captain," wa« the indignant I'cuionstrance of the party, " I thought you knew every rock in this Sound." " I do," replied…
360 words · Read →
If that ancient worthy, Thomas Pell, Esq., the original owner of this spot, had been informed by some prophetic revelation, that, in the year 1885, the city of New York would conclude to take possession of the whole of that part of Pelham " lying and being upon the waters of Long Island Sound," for a city park, proposing to issue bonds, run in debt and tax the inhabitants of both town and cou…
294 words · Read →
The fishing, it is true, is not now what it used to be, either there or in other parts of the Sound, having declined from causes which may be known to those who have made themselves familiar with the subject. Still, within the past twenty years, bass of large size and weighing from fifty to sixty pounds, have been taken with the hook in this vicinity. Black fish are still numerous around t…
260 words · Read →
Itoltou from " Wilson's American Ornithology," and well worthy of being preserved for its originality and beauty : " Fisuerjian's IIvmn. " The osprey sails above the Sound ; The geese are gone, the gulls are Hying ; The herring shoals swarm thick around ; The nets are launched, the boats arc plying. Vo ho, my hearts ! let's seek the deep, Rjiise high the song, and cheerly wish her. Still as …
295 words · Read →
There is not far from this spot a singular I'reak of nature -- a split rock, with a tree growing out of the crevice. This was a sur])rise to the writer, when, for the first time, he visited this region, nearly forty years ago. It stands on the cross-road between the Pelham and New York roads, and the oldest inhabitant has never seen it otherwise than it looks to-day. In the year 1790 the p…
269 words · Read →
Yo ho, my hearts, lot's seek the deep. Ply every oar and cheerly wish her. While the slow bending net we sweep, God bless the fish hawk and the fisher." The man who wrote this hymn (whoever he was) was a close observer and lover of nature. lie had music in his heart, and, it is to be hoped, fish in his basket, and could his name be discovered, deserves to have this Fisher's Hymn inscribed on…
328 words · Read →
This is not wonderful, however, when wo consider the changes which time produces, even among the living. There is scarcely a family of the ancient residents of Pelham which maintains its ancestral place and possessions. The Pells have long been gone. The Schuyleni have removed to another part of the town. The Roosevelt family have retained their hoM uijon the property near Hunter's Island for …
326 words · Read →
During the life-time of Miss Bolton it was justly celebrated for the thorough intellectual and moral training bestowed upon the young ladies who attended it, coming from every part of the United States antl sometimes from foreign countries. Miss Nannette Anne Bolton was herself an enthusiast in the cause of Christian education. Under her watchful care nearly a thousand young girls were educ…
268 words · Read →
Besides the Priory, Pelham is indebted to the Bolton family for the first, and for many years the only, Episcopal Church within its bounds -- namely, Christ Church, of which the Rev. Charles Higbee is the present rector, and from whom the information contained in this sketch, with regard to the churches of the town, is derived. It is safe to say that without the persistent labors and sacrific…
293 words · Read →
It is as full of ec- I clesiastical bigotry .is of re.-^jarcli, and ought to be entitled, " A History of Episcopacy in the County of Westchester." Jtore than ten times the I space accorded to all other denominations is given to this one, and the matter introduced is often tediously minute, dry and uninteresting. HISTOKY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. It is to be hoped that the great debt which the t…
309 words · Read →
It was opened for worship on the 9th of July, 1876, under the pastoral care of the Rev. Charles E. Lord. The Rev. Daniel N. Frecland is the present pastor. As a place of residence, this part of Westchester County presents decided claims to public regard. The rapid growth of the city of New York, the rise of rents there and the pressure of the population on this account into the surrounding c…
298 words · Read →
The soil is good, the scenery romantic, the climate salubrious, and the old historic associations are such as to lend an added interest to these material advantages. Some of the finest sites in the world for countryseats are to be found around the shores of Pelham Bay, the islands that dot the Sound, and, in fact, throughout the whole shore-line from Hell Gate to Connecticut. The same is tr…
272 words · Read →
Bailey had bought at the close of the war three hundred acres of land confiscated by the government because the owner had taken part with the British in the war. For this tract he paid five dollars and twenty cents an acre. Of this, he sold two hundred and fifty acres to Mr. Roosevelt at the above-mentioned price, twenty-five dollars. The Roosevelt place is one of those proposed to be taken…
284 words · Read →
In looking about for a suitable place for its establishment, the gentlemen who organized it made choice of one situated directly upon the Sound, and which was owned and occupied for many years by the family of the late Dr. Richard Morris. The grounds and the view to be seen from them are admirably ada])ted to the purposes of such a club. It has a membership of about two hundred and fifty pe…
260 words · Read →
It should seem that it is a position of sufficient importance to secure the services of an army chaplain, as large numbers of soldiers are frequently gathered there, to be dispersed from time to time, as the needs of the government may demand, to all parts of the country. The Rev. Mr. Higbee, of Pelham, has for years conducted occasional services there. In the absence of any clergyman, they a…
297 words · Read →
" It was my fortuiio to revisit, lecontly, after a long interval of nbsnnce, two lionies of my cliildluiod, tlio birth bomo at PeUiam, Westchester County, in the vicinity of Now York, and the churcli home at New Kocholle, the town adjoining, originally a part of Pelham, comprised within the area of the manor by the royal charter of liifiG, in the reign of Charles II. That charter was granted to…
314 words · Read →
Having noticed, in a musing mood, the contrast between the showing of the rude, small, stony structure that I had first known in childhood as a house of worship, and that of the finely proportioned modern temple whose graceful spire now casts its shadow over the old site, I turned my steps toward the church burial-gro\ind, seeking the graves of my grandparents. Long-slmnbering memories were …
304 words · Read →
I could scarcely believe my eyes, as I read, 'Died March 3, 1811.' It seemed altogether abnormal, that such minute remembrances of him as had been familiar to me, scores of particulars pertaining to his individuality, even the tones of his voice and his handicraft in making toys for my amusement, should have been thus long kept within the brain as in a photographic or phonographic cabinet. Ye…
260 words · Read →
The inmgo of my grandfather, associated as it is with the old homestead, and with his flow of talk while occupying his easy-chair upon the piazza, where he was wont to enjoy one of the finest of landscapes, taking within its scope Hunter's Island, I'elliam Creek, the expanse of Long Island Sound, has never become dim ; so that he has ever represented to me the ideal ' grandpa ' of poetry or s…
310 words · Read →
" But now, while occupying the old church-yard as a retrospective view-point, it seems noteworthy that the fii-st advent of death into the household, and this first funeral that shadowed the path of my young life, cannot be desoriliod without the Joining of two olil town names, French and Kiiglish, New Koi hollo and Pelham. Thus, too, looking upon the head-stones that memorialize the many gra…
331 words · Read →
Few and weak though they seeniod, their place in history is as clearly defined as that of the 'ten thousand ' retreating Creeks whom Xenophon luis immortalized, having been long ago distinguished as a p.art of that heroic 'fifty thousand ' who lied from France to ICngland about four years before the annulling of the edict of Nantes, signed by Henry IV. in l.")!*, for the protection of Protest…
256 words · Read →
An area of six thousand acres, a part of the M.anor of I'elhain, was conveyed to their friend and agent, .lacob Loislcr, nicri:hant of New York, on acceiitjiblo terms, in 1G8'J, surveyed and divided into lots or fanns by Alexander Allaire and Captiiin Bond, in lG!)'.i ; named New Kochelle in memory of the old fortress of Protestantism in France, and then the family life of the two people, by i…
302 words · Read →
King James II., 'an absolute, entire, enfmncliised township and place of itself, in no manner of way to be subordinate or under the rule of any rilling, township, or place of jurisdiction,' and then ob.serve how it was ' willed ' at once by its first proprietor, Thomas Pell, into the possession of an English heir, his nephew, a young man, only twenty-five years of age, without being sympathet…
305 words · Read →
iHieatlied to him in this new world as the protector of an oppressed people, the fonndcr of a coiiniiunitv truly unicjiie as to condition and character. "At this point of our retrospect let us take np the exiled Huguenot s (piestion. What were this young lord's antecedents ? His father, wliose name figured largely in the st;ite papers of the protectorate as the right Honourable John Pell, was …
304 words · Read →
This confideutial relation to the loi'tl jirotector at the time when he stood forth at the height of his power, the recognized protei tor of Protestant Switzerland against the i)ersecutiug powers of the continent, gives amj)le proof of an enlarged statesiuan-like style of mind in harmony with the liberal ideas and i)ri>gressive sjiirit that have throughout our own century thus far ruled the co…
348 words · Read →
Four years after his many educational couuselings had been written from Zurich, while the school-life of John was still in progress, the English mission to Switzerland was terminated, the minister was couunended, called home, and informed on his arrival that the Lord Protector was dying. Very soon the whole country was convulsed ; but, despite the agitations of that disastrous period, the youth…
291 words · Read →
These were gratefully remembered, and opened the way, soon after the restoration, for his being admitted into ' holy orders,' by the Bishop of London, in IfiBl, for his being honored with the degree of doctor of divinity, gifted by the crown with the rectory of Fobbing, in Essex, and afterward by the Bishop, with that of Ijavingdon, in the sanui county; all showing that the changeiff governme…
268 words · Read →
In this timing of events the Huguenot Pilgrims discerned a divine adjustment of means to ends as real and apt as was that traced by the Israelites in the predicted exaltation of the youthful Joseph to that ancient ' Lordship ' that prepared their way to the land of promise. Of the fine qualities of character exemplified by these heroic people, and the possibilities of their future, he was thor…
388 words · Read →
As it has been wellsaid by Macaulay, that the fusion of Norman and Saxon elements in the thirteenth century produced the Englami that has figured as a power in a wtirld of history, so that we may truly say that the fusion of English and French elements in this manorial tract, bought originally of the Indians by Thom;is Pell, Esq., in 16j4, confirmed by an English King, James II, iis a " lords…
317 words · Read →
The younger children of the family circle, us\ially speaking of her as 'Aunt Jlollie Bayley,' were obliged, each in turn, to take a lesson on the different spellings of French words that sound alike. When her memory became unretentive of things recent, it kept fresh as ever the things long past ; hence whensoever I greeted her after jibsences of a month or week, she would place her bands upo…
320 words · Read →
Gifted as she was with communicative power, she was, at the same time, one of the best of listeners, calling forth from her coiupany the best they had tootfer; and, indeed, I have sometimes wondered whether the charms of her conversation were to be regarded the more eminently as an inherited talent, as the incidental outcome of favoring social influences, or the product of some kind of educat…
280 words · Read →
From the earliest days of the American Revolution Faneuil Hall hiis been to Boston a household word, familiar to the lips of men, women and childi'en as the memorial of Huguenot munificence, rendered classical by historic associations that quicken the pulse of patriotism and call forth the spirit of song in commemoration of the ' cradle of liberty.' Thus the name of a Huguenot of New Rochelle…
315 words · Read →
At tlie opening; of tlie eigliteonth century lie had taken nink as the leading merchant of the city in point of wealth, trusted by all as a man of honesty and honor. His death, in 1737, seemed indeed an nntimely event. The sense of loss was universal, expressed by the jjatherinK at his grave -- a procession of eleven hundred pei-sons, representatives of the whole people. His pro|»- erty was '…
294 words · Read →
The opponents of the enterprise were persistent, though the grounds of their action are not clearly discernible. In this state of the public mind Peter Faneuil came forward and offered to erect the building at his own cost, ' to be improved for a market for the sole uses, benefit and advantage of the town, provided that the town of Boston would pass a vote for that purpose, and lay the s<»ine u…
379 words · Read →
This building, erected by him at his own immense i haige, for the convenience and ornament of the tow n is incomparablv the greatest benefaction ever yet known to our western shore.' Thus Boston a century and a quarter ago gratefully di'clared to the worM that, although the Huguenot element tlid iii>t much affect the populalioii as to quantity, it was an effective fa' tor of sterling worth as…
329 words · Read →
Ere long, taking his seat beside nie, he touched ii|Min a few reiiiiiiiscenees of the past, and then said in a tone expressive of profound feeling, 'This is one of the happiest days of my whole life. Fifty yeai-s expire to day siui-c I [lerfonned in Boston my first public service, w hich w;is the delivery of an oration to celebrate our national inilepeiideiico .\fter a half centur)' of active …
309 words · Read →
To me, certainly, it was an uplifting thought, that, like the founder of the hall, belonging by birth to Pelham and New Kochelle, at the end of a century from the year of its completion and his departure, I was standing in the thronged edifice that memorialized his name, alive to the significance of the position, well assured that by every uttered word I was but voicing the ideas that ho lov…
265 words · Read →
Long remembered among these who, at the close of the last century, sought a home in old Pelham, was a man of large fortune, an educated gentlemen, a bachelor just touching the border of mi<ldle life, of whom, as it seems, only one memorial can now be found, and that the marble slab at the head of his grave, hinting briefly at the beginning and ending of his lif'e-.story. A single sentence utt…
311 words · Read →
I grandparent, William Bailey, he daily used to walk across the causeway and bridge to our homestead and relieve the loneliness of ' Bachelor Hall,' in the Byiupathetic enjoyment of our family life, ."^ucli was his habitude, iiuleed, during the most im|Kirlant period of my mother's history, her later school days. His private library, a true index of his cherished ' tastes, was one of the best…
274 words · Read →
Her grateful alliisioiia to him made his name familiar to tmr eai-s ; anil often curious fancy would invest with the golden haze of romance the unwritten history of this ' Lmip Lord of the Isle.' Uiiiuor had soiiietiiiies whisiieiX'd that, in his exjie- HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. rience, the glow of youthful hope had been dimmed by the death of a first love, for whose vacant place no sub…
312 words · Read →
Henderson, in his own way, by the presentation of a beautiful Circassian slave girl, about thirteen years of age. This present the Army Surgeon did not bring away with liir.i from India; 'but, after establishing his home at the Island,' said Mr. Koosevelt, ' he commissioned your father (Captain James Hague, of Pelham, commanding a ship in the India trade) to look after this princely gift, an…
281 words · Read →
" In his last sickness the young man was most kindly attended by Dr. Rogers, through whose influence or advice he bequeathed the sum of twelve hundred tlollars, appropriated to the erection of a town house, 'for the use and convenience' of the people of New Rochelle. With the recognition of this gift the townspeople of om- time generally a.ssociate the name of the owner of the Island Home ; it …
347 words · Read →
Hunter personally, was this : At the the time of his graduating from Columbia College, twentyone yeaiii of age, it so hapiiened that he came into full po.S8essiou of his property. A friend and fellow-student, traveling in Europe while Najioleon was campaigning in Italy, wrote earnestly, reminding him that, on account of insecurity, art treasures were olTered for sale at great sacrifice, and t…
314 words · Read →
John Hunter, it was my fortune to realize, amid our surrotmdings in the gallery, all possible delight and mental quickening, limited only by the measure of receptivity. Outside of the family circle, Mr. Hunter, who, in his spirit and style of manners, represented a high ideal of the typal gentleman, the courteous and accomplished State Senator, reappears to the eye of memory as the first perso…
298 words · Read →
Fortunately for us our dear grandparents, uncles and aunts were lovingly communicative, reheai-sing to us of the third generation the local annals of the manor and the familiar facts of the revolutionary era ; little episodes as lively as any that Fenimore Cooper has woven into his romance of the 'Spy.' These incidental stories of the home life that followed the establishment of Independence a…
337 words · Read →
Hence, the position of his accomplished daughter, biographically connnemorated as ' Mother Seton,' the gifted educator, as well as the founder, of the most eminent sisterhood (and we may add here, parenthetically, the more recent positions of his grandson, James Roosevelt Bayley, as having been, at first, rector of the Episcojial Church, at Harlem, and tlien, at last, Roman Catholic Archbisho…
252 words · Read →
Wright Post, of Throgg's Neck, addressed to my mother and by her repeated to me regarding the talented Ann Eliza, 'She has gone over to the church that per8ecut<;d her ancestors.' As we now look back over the seven decades that have gone by since that day, we may safely say that no change of ecclesiastical relations on the part of an individual has stirred ' society ' at the time' with questi…
255 words · Read →
1 When ■ first penning the closing lines of this paragraph, the writer supposed that there was still occasion in alluding to the designation of the island, to use the phrase, its fui-mer mum;. Since then we have welcomed the intelligence that since the estate has jias-sed into the hands of Mr. C. Oliver Iselin, the old familiar name, "Hunter's Island," whereby our sires and grandsires knew the…
289 words · Read →
The truth is, however, that the trend of her steps toward the Roman Catholic Church, strengthened by her ivstlietic tjistes, was noticed in her earlier days before she had left her native lami ; and after her return from Italy to New York sho was still a coiiiiuunieaiit of Trinity Church, for weeks, as she said, 'in an agony of suspense,' engaged in discussions, oral and written, with the lie…
372 words · Read →
The allirmation, sometimes ehxpiently argued, that the sacraments, adniiuititercu through a regular priestly succession, are the divinely apjiointed channels through wliicdi saving grace Hows forth from the fountain of life into the human soul, took the strongest possible hold upon the spirit nature of the elder cou.-iin, calling forth, even then, painful doubts over a suggested <iuestion, na…
307 words · Read →
Dr. .Iidiu Jlilchcdl Mason, who occasionally delivered a discourse in New Rochello, she embraced, with a responsive spirit, the formulated statement of pure protestantism, 'justification by faith alone,' so eloquently put forth by him as ' the true spirit union with Christ, embracing within it character and condition.' Thenceforward her favorite characterization of Chrisliauity was ' the relig…
322 words · Read →
Theodosius Bartow, rector of New Rochelle, at her father's house in Pelham, to Captain James Hague, commander of a ship iu the Kast India trade, lived happily, the life of her family circle, until nearly ' fourecore years ' of age ; and then, after fourteen yeans of widowhood, died at the house of her only daughter, Mrs. Dr. Alexander \V. Rogers, Patterson, New Jei-sey, amid the benedictions of…
320 words · Read →
In this connection it seems a noteworthy fact that the English monarch who gave to Pelham its first manorial charter, was himself the sole, solf-deteniiined donor of the charter of Rhode Island to Roger Williams, openly declaring the reason of his action to bo his sovereign will to ' experiment whether civil government could consist with such liberty of conscience.' It may seem strange that a…
313 words · Read →
As hero we repeat this marvellous testimony, we are tempted to wish that the experiment king who gave to Pelham, as well as to Rhode Island, a charter of self-government, could have lived long enough to hear from the whole area of the old manor, after embracing within its limits tlie town of New Rochelle, the experimental response of a thriving jiopulatiou with all its diversities of age, tas…
252 words · Read →
Caroline Leroy Webster, on Sunday, February 2Cth, at the Leroy Blansion, was announced generally by the pres.s, and awakened many slumberiug memories of her life, as.sociated with New York, Boston and \\'ashington, as well as with Pelham and New Rochelle. Born at the house of her father, Jacob Leroy, Esij., New York, 1797, a considerable proportiou of her early remembrances were associated w…
309 words · Read →
Higgins, rector of Christ Church, Pelham, and as the attendance of ladies was necessarily limited, the large gathering of gentlemen, from homes far and near, was remarkable, indicating the profoundly cherished memories relating to the career of the great statesman, the completed close of whose homelife on earth seemed as if now emphasized by the funeral dirge within the temple and the majesti…
265 words · Read →
"Thus it may be truly said that the men of Boston, iu our own time, have given back a fitting response to the munificence of a Huguenot native of New Hochelle, expressed in the gift of Faueuil Hall to their honored city mi>re than a century and a quarter ago, exemplifying the perfect fusion of Anglican and French elements into a vital unity, to endure thronghout centuries to come. HISTORY OF…
302 words · Read →
One year afterward he removed the concern to City Island, where he still remains. He is well known throughout Westchester, especially in its political life. He is an earnest Democrat and has held several political positions, both elective and by appointment. In 1863 he was appointed board clerk of the town of Pelham, and one year later was elected to the position, being re-elected to it for…
254 words · Read →
White Plains, the shire-town of Westchester County, was described in an act of the Legislature of the State of New York, passed in 1788,' as " All that part of the county of Westchester bounded easterly by Mamaroneck River, northerly by North Castle, westerly by Bronx River and southerly by the town of Scarsdale," and by this act was erected into a town, containing four thousand four hundre…
264 words · Read →
But now the hum of civilization is beginning to be heard on their borders. The irrepressible and irresistible New Englander, advancing with rapid strides, having in 1666 settled Rye as far as the Mamaroneck River, in 1683 purchased the better country lying between that river and the Bronx, and called by the natives, Quarroppas, -- by the settlers the White Plains, -- the deed of which to the…
451 words · Read →
"To all Christian peopell to horn these presence shall coui greting ' ' Know jee that we Shapliam, Cockenseco, Orewapum, Kewetoahan, " Koawanoh I'aatck Shiphatlash, Korehevuvous, panawok, niemishott, " pesi'kanoh, oromahgah, patthunk, hohoreis, sotonge, wonawaking, " owhorawas noshand have for a valnabell sum of money to us in hanj " paid by the town of Kye that are iuhabitance bargained covi…
376 words · Read →
" Sealed, signed and delivered in the presents of us " Corneilass the marku of his marke Shapham .Joshua Kuapp Cokenseko the marke of (>ruwai.mm Motepeatehou Kewctoham Koawanoh John Odell BIoahpoat<h his marke Patthunk Ifohornis Sotonge owhorawas orauiaimah." "ThisbiUof .sille is acknowledged by the granters to be their acfct " and deed before me in Rye the day and yere aboue …
255 words · Read →
Hence historians generally have regarded the Rye people as mere squatters, without right or title to the soil of the White Plains, and indebted, finally, to the kindness of Colonel Caleb Ileathcotc, the grantee of the Kichbcll title, for undisturbed possession of this goodly torritor}'. If we pause here to make a careful examination of the grounds upon which the respective claims to these lan…
276 words · Read →
In the year 1609, Henry Hudson, an English navigator in the employ of the Dutch East India Company, undertook a voyage in the "Half-Moon," to seek a westward passage to China, and in September entered what is now known as New York Bay. In 1613, a Dutch trading establishment, consisting of five houses, under tlie superintendence of Hendrick Corstiaensen, was set up, but received a serious check…
333 words · Read →
grees of north latitude, and extending " from sea to I sea that is, as far south as Philadelphia and as far north as (Quebec, and in breadth from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. This grant was absolute and exclusive. Without the permission of the Plymouth Council, no ship might sail into any hai'bor from Newfoundland to the latitude of Philadelphia; and not an emigrant might place his foot…
273 words · Read →
In 1()21, the Dutch West India Company was incor[)orated for a [leriod of twenty years, with privilege to traffic and i)lant colonies on the coast of Africa, from the Tropic of Cancer to the Cape of Good Hope, and on the coast of America from the Straits of Magellan to the remotest north ; thus lightly did the little nation of merchants make gifts of continents, However, intelligence being rec…
307 words · Read →
The directors in Holland thereupon obtained fnnn Charles I. an order in Council, by which all the ports in the kingdoms and territories of the British King were thrown open to all Dutch vessels trading to or from New Netherland.* Until the year 1629 the Dutch had done nothing to advance a settlement ; a few servants of the company, connected with the trading posts, were the only Dutch iidi…
293 words · Read →
19, 1631, Robert, Earl of Warwick, president of the Council of the Plymouth Company, granted unto Lord Say and Seal and sixteen others, and to their heirs and assigns and associates forever, " All that part of New England which lies west from Narragansett River a hundred and twenty miles on the sea coast and from thence in latitude and breadth aforesaid to the South Sea." This grant extends…
311 words · Read →
It was by this construction of the patents and charters of the American colonies that tjae Western Territories, as far as the Mississippi, wore ceded to the United States by the peace with Great Britain ; and it was by virtue of tlie same construction of the patents tliat Congress, in 1788, procured a formal surrender of the unappropriated Western lands from the States above named, -- Connecti…
337 words · Read →
The Dutch, in a carefully j)repared deduction of their title, declared that after the North River was discovered in 1609 by subjects of their High Mightinesses, and visited by some of their citizens in 1610 and following years, a grant was made in 1615, to some of their subjects, of the trade to that country, and a small fort and garrison established there, which remained until the charter…
327 words · Read →
"The Dutch demand restitution" (say the Lords Commissioners of England) *' of a rertain ship seized at Plymouth on return from a certain plantation by them usurped, north of Virginia, which they allege they ac(iuirfid from the natives of those countries. It is denied that the savages were possessed of those countries so as to bo able to dispose of them, or that they were parties to the said p…
290 words · Read →
AVhich was provt-d in tlie year 1621, when the late King directed his ambassador to urge upon their Lordships, the States-General, to prevent the departure of certain vessels which were preparing to proceed to the aforesaid country, •and to forbid their subjects to settle in that plantation ; for their answer was that they knew nothing of said enterprise. That anj' who will submit themselves …
321 words · Read →
No towns or villages had been planted, and of the few settlers introduced by the company, the greater part had returned, leaving a few isolated traders in the solitary forts -which served only as a rendezvous for lazy Indians. Had the Dutch filled the land with an energetic and determined race, seeking to build houses and churches and to found commonwealths, as the English were doing, they mi…
301 words · Read →
The ])ossibility of annoyance, both by land and sea, to the unguarded towns along the Sound, and the dread, on the part of the colonies of Connecticut and New Haven, of greater quarrels than they could singly manage, brought about the formation of the New England Confederacy in 1G43, said by John (Juincy Adams to have been " the model and prototype of the North American Confederacy of 1774."…
287 words · Read →
He secretly seized a shij) from Holland trading in the harbor of New Haven, on the ground that the Dutch jurisdiction, by right of discovery, included New Haven within the limits of New Netherland, and therefore customs duties on the cargo should be paid to the Dutch Governor. This unexpected insult led to a voluminous correspondence, conducted on the part of Governor Eaton with such unansw…
325 words · Read →
In 1648 the Hutchinson family was entirely swei)t away by the Indians in their retaliatory war with the Dutch, and a part only of Throckmorton's colony survived. These, with the exception of Thomas Cornell and the Mondys, all New England people, were the only persons who attempted settlements east of the Bronx River until 1654, when Thomas Pell, acting under special authority from Connecticut…
304 words · Read →
Again, in 1654, "the States-General, feeling that the encroaching disposition and superior numbers of the English rendered their North American possessions insecure, instructed their ambassadors at London to negotiate a boundary line. But this effort, like those which had preceded it, proved unsuccessful, and throughout the protectorate' England declared the Dutch to be intruders. During th…
270 words · Read →
3 2 Bolton, 203. * 2 Itencrort, 295. 6 2 O'Callaghan, 202. « 2 O'Callaglian, 277. : 2 O'Callaghan, 342. 8 2 O'Callaghan, 402. 3 3 New Haven Hist. Soc. Papars, 441 ; Truuibull, 259. >o 2 O'Callaghan, 455. " 2 O'Callaghan, 505. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. Chester be annexed to Connecticut. Thus, one after another, the Dutch abandoned every point their enemies assailed; the Connecticut Riv…
365 words · Read →
On the 30th of the following November the boundary between New York and Connecticut was settled as follows: "We also order and declare that the Creek or River called Maniaroneck, which is reputed to be about twelve miles to the east of Westchester, and a line drawn from the East point or side where the fresh water falls into the salt at high-water mark, North-Northwest to the line of Massach…
303 words · Read →
I'elPs purcli.isc ; now tliese are to certify to all and Everyone whom it may concern, that I, Wompoqueum, did by myself, and in behalf of my aforesaid brother JIaliatahan, firmly bargain and sell to Mr. John Kichbell, of Oyster B.-vy, to him and his heirs forever, the above-mentioned three necks of land, together with all otiier privileges thereunto belonging, six ^yeeks before I sold it to M…
269 words · Read →
"Whereas there is a certain parcel or tract of land n-ithiii this government, >ipon the main, contained in three necks, of which the Eastermost is bounded with a small river, called Maniaroneck river, being also the esist bounds or limits of this government upon the main, and the westermost, with the gravelly or stoney brook or river, wliich makes the ejist limits of the land, known, by the nam…
333 words · Read →
" All that certain psircel or tract of land, where ho now lives, called the East Neck, and to begin at the westward part thereof at a certain cri'ek lying, being and adjacent, by and betwixt the neck of land commonly called the Great Xeck and the East Neck, and so to run eastward as far as Mamaroneck river, including therein betwixt tlio two lines all the land as well north into the woods abov…
304 words · Read →
The inhabitants of Rye were accordingly summoned to show cause at the next Court of Assize in Westchester County " wiiy the saitl lauds do not of right belong to John Richbell." - It does not appear how the suit was determined; certainly not in favor of Richbell's claim, as the possession of the land by the Rye people seems from that time to have been uninterrupted and their right unijucstio…
263 words · Read →
The esust part of the house which lately stood north<of the residence of W. R. Brown, Esq., was then standing, and occupied by Samuel Odell. * On the 2d day of August 1699, the Indians of Mamaroneck presented a petition * to Governor Nanfan, setting forth that their nation had soUl several parcels of land to John Pell, Esq., and to Mr. Richbell, deceased, for which they had never received the …
263 words · Read →
years they had looked for the same; "but the said persons have and do refuse to satisfy your petitioners, and have more land than ever was sold to them," and praying that " John Pell and the heirs of Richbell may be ordered to satisfy your petitioners, and that they may have no more laud than was ever sold unto them." What action, if any, was had upon this l)etition does not appear, and we he…
255 words · Read →
"Shall not give the said Colonel Ileathcote any further title than that which he already hath to the laud called White Plains, which is iu dispute between the said Caleb Ileathcote and the inhabitants of the town of Rye. The sheriff returned that the 'jurors found there is no damage to the King or his subjects in erecting the manor aforesaid, except the White Plains, which are in dispute and c…
323 words · Read →
After long years of delay, Daniel Brundage and Josei)h Hunt, on the 28th day of June 1721, presented a petition ' to the Governor, praying tor a warrant of survey of the White Plains, and a warrant was i.-;sued the same day. * No report of a survey having been made, the same parties, on the 7th day of December, 1721, petitioned for a new warrant of survey to embrace the whole of the White Pl…
408 words · Read →
"That by virtue of a license from the Government of Connecticut, they and tliose under whom they claim, did purchase from the Indians a tract of land called White Plains, the same at the time of the purchase being deemed and esteemed to lye within the Government of Connecticut, by virtue of which purchase your petitioners were, for a considerable time, in possession of tlie said land under th…
303 words · Read →
" The Petition of Joseph Budd, et al., being read ye 21st Deer., 1721 Is referred to the Gentl. of the Council or any five of them." " The same day the Council reported tliat they had considered the matter of the })etition and dire'ctedtliat a warrant sliould issue to the surveyor-general to survey the tract in question and make return thereof, with a map of the tract, and furthermore that …
251 words · Read →
No action appears to have been taken on this report of the Council, made December 21, 1721, until the 10th of January following, when a warrant w:is issued, reciting all the material statements in the petition, and directing the surveyor-general " to survey the said White Plains ; and in his return thereof to ascertain and describe the particulars of the claims of the petitioners, with a map…
253 words · Read →
He also made a map of the White Plains, a copy of which is here shown. MAP OF WHITE PLAINS IN 1721.* A-Caleb Hyatt's. B-Joseph Purdy's. C-Humphrey rnderhill's. 1)-Samuel Moriit's. E-Saninel Hunt's. F-Samuel Hunt's Mill. G-Samuel Holt's. H-,lohn Iloit's. I-George Lane's. K-Daniel Brundige's. L-.Iames Travis's. M-SIoses Knapp's. E.XPLANATION. N-Jolin Hyat's. 0-Danicl Lane's. P-Samuel Horton's…
278 words · Read →
Beekman. ilr. Coldcn. Sir. Van Dam. Mr. Lewis Jlorris, Jr. "The Committee proceeded upon the Surveyor General's return of the claims of Joseph Budd & al. in the "White Plains Purchase, Referred to them. ■'The Committee unanimously chose Francis Harrison, Esq., their chairman. " Resolved that all parties concerned be called in. Then all parties attending were heard as to their several claim…
276 words · Read →
Tract of ye White Plains, founded ujion ye title set forth in ye Petition of the alwve-named Persons Praying for a Patent of ye land now intendeil to be granted. " Ilesolc'd, that the t^uit Rent be conformable to his ilaties Royal Instructions." On the same day (February 2(3, 1722), the chairman, Francis Harrison, reported that the committee had considered the claims of all the parties concer…
319 words · Read →
" Beginning at a large white oak tree marked with several letters, where t wo bi^ooks falls into ye west branch of Moniaroncck River ; thence by marked trees to Brunxes river near tu where a small bnxik falls into said river, by a bush of .\lders, some of which are marked ; thence up Brunxes river to an Ash tree about 17 chains above Anthony Miller's Fulling Mill, and thence by marked trees t…
250 words · Read →
Hunt and Brundage, recommended "That the remaining part of the White Plains, after the lands of Hunt and Brundage be laid out as before mentioned, be granted to Joseph Budd, John Hoit " and the others named in the above resolution, subject to the saving clause therein contained. The report is indorsetl, " March ye 1st, 1721-2. Reported and approved of by the Council, J. 8. Bolin, D. CI. Coun.…
329 words · Read →
Thence ilown the stream of the said Brook to the land laid out for Daniel Brundage ; thence along his line to the siiid Long Meadow Brook ; thence down the stream of the said brook to the place where it falls into JIamaroneck River and down the stream of said River to the land granted to Christopher Bridge ; then along his lines and the lines of the land laid out for Samuel Hunt to Mamaroneck…
259 words · Read →
On the 13th day of March, 1721-2, a royal patent was granted to Joseph Budd and the other persons named in the preceding resolutions and in the report of the surveyor-general, which letters patent recited the petition of Budd and his as.sociates, and the proceedings subsequent thereto, and granted, ratified and confirmed unto the said petitioners, -- (naming them), their heirs and a.ssigns, …
250 words · Read →
Now that Heathcote was dead, and his powerful influence with the Governor and Council no longer stood between the people and their rights, it only remained for them to .submit to the e.xcessive exactions of the Governor and Council before their territory should be finally confirmed to them. Three times were they compelled to make surveys of their goodly land,-- three times required to notif…
385 words · Read →
The patent was obtained for the benefit of all the owners of the White Plains lands, although but onehalf of them were named as patentees ; and in order to establish the rights of the other owners, the patentees executed a conveyance to Joseph Horton, Sr., Joseph Horton, Jr., John Travis, James Travis, Jr., Solomon Yeomans, John Hyat, Thomas Travis, Jonathan Purdy, Monmouth Hart, Abraham Smith…
339 words · Read →
Brown's, was then owned and occupied by Daniel Brundage. It was erected i)rior to 1697 by Samuel Odell- George Lane -- "gentleman" -- removed from Rye to White Plains as early as 1714; his iiouse was on what i* now the Squire j)lace, and his brother Daniel lived opposite, near the ])resent residence of Elisha Horton, Esq. ; Moses Kna])p's liouse was on the road in front of the Mitchell homes…
313 words · Read →
Ann Richbell procured a warrant from the Governor to survey the easternmost bounds of her lands. The surveyor, Augustine Graham, proceeded along the west bank of Mamaroneck River until he came to the " improved land claimed by Humphrey Underbill, where the said Underbill, with three others, with guns, stones and staves did obstruct the execution of his Excellency's warrant." Mr. Underbill w…
253 words · Read →
Northerly, on the same North Street road, were the residences of John and Samuel Hoit, active men in town afi'airs, who in 1726-27 were leaders in building the Presbyterian Church. On the north side of the road crossing Bronx River, near Mr. Champanois' residence, was the house of Christopher Yeomans ; Anthony Miller lived where the Misses Tompkins' housestands, north of the cemetery, and…
250 words · Read →
The first in importance and most lasting in tenure was the position of clerk; and for fifty consecutive years the duties connected with that office were discharged by Caleb Hyatt. In 1726 the Rev. John Walton, a graduate of Yak- College, and a lay preacher, purchased a farm which was bounded on the north by the road to Dobbs Ferry, which ran a few feet north of the present Presbyterian Chu…
314 words · Read →
Several wooden chests did double duty as receptacles of the family bedding and clothing, and as chairs, which, if not remarkably comfortable, were at least solid and substantial; these, with a rude bench or stool, constituted the furniture of an ordinary farm-house. Carpets there were none, even on the spare room; but excellent feather-beds and pillows, the pride of every good housewife, wer…
318 words · Read →
When it was raised and where it stood are interesting questions to which the utmost research does not vouchsafe answers. At any rate, it had grown old or dilapidated in 1737-8; for at a meeting of freeholders held in that year it was resolved that "the public pound should be where the old school-house stood." The new school-house was built on the highway, at the northwest corner of the Squir…
278 words · Read →
It was under the influence of such wholesome laws that the founders of White Plains erected the first school-house in which their children were to be educated; and it is but justice to this intelligent people to say, that the public records prove that, with very few exceptions, the proprietors of White Plains could both read and write. And yet it is of these people Colonel Heathcote wrote, f…
307 words · Read →
" I nuist not omit to inform you that his Excellency, my Lord Cornbury, is pleased to show an unparalleled zeal for the carrying on of that great and glorious design of propagating the faith and settling the Church as well in this as in othere of His Majesty's plantations, thereby rescuing them from the grossest ignorance, stupidity aud obstinacy, and therein righting them in those damnable an…
292 words · Read →
These reproachful accusations should have been allowed to sleep in oblivion, but when we read in an historical discourse in our day, that it was "this moral condition of things which led to the passage, on the 24tb of March, 1673, of the act entitled, ' An Act for settling a Ministry and raising a maintenance for them, in the city of New York, counties of Westchester, Richmond and Queens,' " …
320 words · Read →
James Graham, who had the drawing of all their bills, so managed the title and induction of this one, that, although it did not do very well for the Dissenters, yet it did not appear to make any concessions to the Church, and the honest, simple-minded Dissenters, not suspecting the fraud and trickery of the Governor, passed the bill as above entitled. As Colonel Lewis Morris wrote, in a lett…
286 words · Read →
The minister said " that the intention of the Legislature was to raise a maintenance for a dissenting minister, all the Assembly but one being Dissenters, and knowing nothing of the church, and that being the intention of the law-makers, was the meaning of the law, and he hoped the Dissenters might enjoy what was so justly their due, or at least not be deprived of it without due course of law.…
257 words · Read →
In the spring of 1695, the Assembly, in explanation of the act, declared that churches have power to call a dissenting Protestant minister, and that he be maintained as the act directs ; but the Governor rejected this interpolation of the Assembly, and decided that the act applied solely to the Episcopal ministry.^ Governor Fletcher was so occupied with schemes for money-making that he negle…
310 words · Read →
The act of 1693 had not been oj^pressively enforced against the Rye people until after the arrival of Lord Cornbury ; but now, with a willing, nay even anxious, Governor, Colonel Heathcote could revenge himself upon this people for thwarting him in his attempt to include the White Plains within his patent.* He had been ten years in this country, and the dissenting clergy of Rye had not bee…
319 words · Read →
The new-comer was soon honored with the office of "Pounder," and for more than thirty years he held various positions in the town. He built the house afterwards occupied by William Barker for more than half a century prior to his death. This house is still standing, in good condition, on Spring Street, near the old Purdy house. The Owen farm passed by will to Moses Owen, Jr., who covered it…
303 words · Read →
In 1751 the first record had become worn and torn, and Caleb Hyatt was allowed twelve shillings for copying it in a new book. In the last year of this decade there came to the town from Woodbury, in Connecticut, Dr. Robert Graham, a young physician of genius and enterprise, son of the Rev. John Graham, a Scotch clergyman, who wa^ himself the son of one of the Marquises of Montrose. Dr. (i…
315 words · Read →
Edward Hart, whom Governor Stuyvesant arrested and imprisoned as the author of a spirited remonstrance against an order of Stuyvesant, which required the people of Vissengen to cease giving countenance to the Quakers. It was about the same time that John Fisher, the first of that family, settled in White Plains, on the south side of the road leading east out of Broadway, near the cemetery ; …
250 words · Read →
Two hotels for the accommodation of guests and travelers were opened, and the first country store was built and stocked by Doctor Graham. This store stood opposite the courthouse, and here the people, for more than half a century, gathered to discuss politics and to sell their surplus produce. The old French War, which terminated in 1760, had drawn heavily on the town of Rye, both for men and…
287 words · Read →
This war brought with it a heavy debt, the payment of which, while it severely taxed the resources of the people, proved valuable as teaching them how great was their strength in emergencies, a knowledge that was of inestimable benefit to them in the conflict with the mother country that soon followed. The mother country, also seeing, from the payment of this debt, that the colonists were c…
284 words · Read →
The uprising in 1764 -- call it mob, if you will -- against the impressing of four fishermen, and the gathering of the people as one man on the 1st day of November, 1765, in opposition to the stamps, which are often spoken of as the first steps toward revolution, were long antedated by a religious controversy which was certainly not without its influence in preparing the people for the grea…
309 words · Read →
The opposition of the Church of England, instead of crushing out the Presbyterians, stimulated them to increased efforts, and developed a force that eventually drove English sway from the country. Much that is entertaining and instructive in regard to these men and their followers may be found in the " The Sons of Liberty in New York," by Henry B. Dawson, Esq., a book that should be in every…
314 words · Read →
The conflict seemed rapidly approaching in 1774, and soon entered into and divided the family circle. A marked instance ot this is found in the family of Jonathan P. Horton, who was himself a determined Loyalist, while some of his sons were among the most active Whigs who fought in the vicinity of the " Neutral Ground." - In striking contrast to this is the following notice, taken from Biv…
252 words · Read →
Public notice had been given of a meeting of persons from different districts of the county to consider the most proper method of taking the sense of the freeholders of the county upon the expediency of choosing deputies to meet the deputies from other counties for the purpose of electing delegates to represent this colony in the General C'lnjrress to be held in Philadelphia on the 10th day …
318 words · Read →
A few days after this meeting, a protest, bearing date the 13th of April, 1775, signed with over thi'ee hundred names, appeared in Eivingion's Xerv York Gazette, in which it was stated that on the 11th of April the friends of government met at the house of Captain Hatfield, and at about twelve o'clock walked to the court-house, where they found the other company collected in a body ; that th…
309 words · Read →
" We, the subsciibers, freeholders and inhabitants of the County of Westchester, having assembled at White Plains in conseqoence of certain advertisements, do now declare onr honest abborence of all unlawful Congresses and Committees, and that we are detennined, at the hazard of otir lives and properties, to support the King and constitution, and that we acknowletlge no representatives but th…
252 words · Read →
On the 8th day of May, 1775, a meeting of the freeholders of Westchester County was held in White Plains, and Gouverneur Morris, Lewis Graham, James Van Cortlandt, Stephen Ward, Robert Graham, Daniel Dayton, John Holmes, Jr., and Wm. Paulding were chosen delegates from this county to the Provincial Convention of the Province of New York. Enlistments for the army immediately commenced, and …
275 words · Read →
The Provincial Congress of this State, which had been in session in New York, adjourned on the 3Uth of June, 1776, to the court-house in White Plains ; and on the 9th of July, while assembled here, the Declaration of Independence was received and read in front of the court-house by John Thomas, Esq. The battle of White Plains occurred on the 28th of October following. The details of that …
322 words · Read →
AVhen Howe returned to England his conduct here was investigated by a committee of Parliament, but he refused to explain I'urther than to say that he "had political reasons." The question remained unanswered until tlfe publication, in 1879, by that laborious historian, Edward F. de Lancey, of " The History of New York during the Revolutionary War, by Thomas Jones," in which it appears that …
315 words · Read →
The lines of the American army first stretched across the county at White Plains, and gradually receded to the Croton River. That portion of the county between the two armies was then, and ever, since has been, known as the " Neutral Ground." This portion of Westchester County was the battleground of the disaffected, the prey of both friend and foe; scenes of cruelty and bloodshed unknown i…
297 words · Read →
Others, attacliing themselves to the Britisli side, were known as " Cowboys," and were engaged in plundering the people between the lines, of their cattle and other property. Others again, were known as " Skinners," and professing allegiance to the American side, lived chiefly within the patriot lines. Both of them, Cowboys and Skinners, were treacherous, rapacious and cruel. No region in th…
297 words · Read →
Y. : " The northern part composed of rocks, stones, hills and valleys ; the southern part the hills are less frequent but more tlat and extensive ; the surface much broken, with large bodies of solid rock rising a little above the earth and running nearly parallel to it ; the side of which is cold, wet and heavy ; the whole much worn and e.\hau*ted, and overrun with two species of pernicious a…
304 words · Read →
At the close of the war business of all kinds, which had been long abandoned, was resumed ; a new court-house was built, and White Plains, by an act of the Legislature, became an independent town. With but few exceptions, new men became leaders in town affairs. In 1788 John Barker purchased the Owen farm, which extended on the west side of Broadway from the Presbyterian Church to Railroad …
280 words · Read →
For a quarter of a century he was town clerk, and during that time the town was at no expense for his official or legal services. For more than twenty years after the war the village hotel was opposite the court-house, and was kept by Dr. Graham ; he also had a store a rod or two south of the hotel. Both hotel and store passed into the possession of Stephen Barker, who continued them WHITE…
272 words · Read →
Prior to 1825 most of the traveling was done by private conveyance, and taverns were more necessary then than now. The farmers' light produce was carried to New York weekly by two market-wagons, while the heavy was carried to the rivers and sent by sloops. In 1828 a number of gentlemen in White Plains, desirous that there should be a school in which their sons might be educated and fitt…
294 words · Read →
Tompkins now resides was the shop and the dwelling-house of Elisha Crawford, saddler and harness-maker, while next-door the dwelling now occupied by Samuel C.Miller was then the hotel of Robert Palmer, and about fifty feet north was the store of Palmer & Fisher. Between the hotel and the store was a building, a part of which was occupied by Purdy Tompkins, the village tailor, the other part …
328 words · Read →
On the corner of the lot, with its front on Broadway, was the hat-store and factory of Schuyler C. Tompkins, the village hatter, and a few feet farther on was the store of Purdy Si Fisher (Charles A. Purdy and Nathaniel Fisher). From this store the Red Bird stage started early every morning, excepting Sunday, for New York City. On the adjoining lot the village undertaker, David Miller, wit…
308 words · Read →
Places of business thus ceased to exist on Broadway, which is now bordered on each side with fine dwellings, making it, with its great width, the finest avenue in the State. Town Officers.-- The White Plains Precinct, as it was called until 1788, held meetings of the freeholders on the first Tuesday of April in each year, for the election of a clerk, supervisor and other officers for t…
252 words · Read →
The following persons then were successively elected and served as clerks: Daniel Hoi toii 1783 to 1787 Joseph Prior 1787 to 17S8 William Barker, Jr 178S to 1800 Stephen Barker 1800 to 18(H Davifl Falconer 1804 to 1806 Stephen Barker 1806 to 1810 Joseph lIortoM ISIO to 1812 Bliuott Mitchell 1812 to 1838 Joseph S. Jlitchell 1838 to 1842 John W. Mills 1842 to 1844 Schiiyler C. Tompkins 1…
251 words · Read →
Jonathan I'lirdy 1810 to 1816 Joseph Horton 1816 to 1818 John Falconer 1818 to 1831 Elisha Horton 1831 to 1838 Henry Willets 1S3S to 1844 John W. Mills 1844 to 1846 Lewis C. Piatt 1846 to 1847 John M'. Mills 1847 to 1848 John Dick 1848 to 1849 Henry C. Field 1849 to 1850 From 1850 to the present time the following supervisors and town clerks have been elected : VIEW OF WHITE PLAINS IX …
321 words · Read →
Village of White Plains. -- By an act of the Legislature of the State, passed April 3, 1866, and amended by an act passed April 22, 1867, that part of White Plains particularly bounded and described in Section 1 of said act was declared to be the " Village of White Plains," and the inhabitants resident within the boundaries were declared to be a body corporate, to be known by the corporate …
264 words · Read →
Lyon and Edward Sleatli for one year ; H. I' Rowell anil .1 . 1'. Jenkins, two years ; J. W. Mills, John Swinburne and Harvey Groot, three yeai-s. ISr.T. -- President, John Swinburne ; Tlerk, John M. Kowell ; Trustees, Hinini I'. Rowell, JoliTi P. Jenkins, John W. Jlills, Jcjhn Swinburne, Harvey Groot, Gilbert S. Lyon and John I). Gray. (As the records previotisto 1871 are lost, a coini)!ete …
274 words · Read →
E. .lohnson ; Trustees, Edmund (J. Sutherland, Elisha P. Ferris, R. C. Powniiis, J. P. Jenkins, Harvey Groot, Elisha Horton, Jr., L. C. Piatt. 1871. -- President, Richard C. Downing; Treasurer, Theodore Van Tassel : Clerk, Valentine 51. Hoilgsou ; .\ttorney and Counsel, Hiram Panliling; Chief Constable. David P. Barnes; Collector of Taxes, \V. H. Huestis; Trustees, Elisha P. Ferris, Harvey Groo…
290 words · Read →
I'urdy; - Attorney and Counsel, Hiram Paulding; Collector of Taxes, Edward Sliirnier ; Chief Constable, David P. Barnes; Trustees, .\rtemns W. Eggleston, Elisha Horton, Jr., D. 5Iorgan I'nderhill. T. Van Tas.«el, Chas. Wiegand, 5richacl Riordan, E. P. Ferris. 187.')-7C. -- Presiilent, Elisha P. Ferris; Treasurer, Elisha Horton, Jr.; Clerk, .lohn Birch; .\ttorney and I'ounsel, Hiram PauUIIng ; …
274 words · Read →
Jlorgan I'nderhill; President pro tem.^ none elected; Treasurer, Elisha Horton , Clerk, John Birch; .\ttorney and Counsel, Tliram Paulding ; Collector of Taxes, none elected ; Chief (Nonstable, John Birch ; Trustees, David 5'erplanck. for two years, and 5IicbaeI Riordan, for one year, Fii'st Ward; .Vrtemus W. Eggleston, for tw(» years, and S. W. Failr. f^jj- one year. Second Ward ; G. H. Mea…
272 words · Read →
Lyon was reached after a long and obstinate contest between Elisha P. Ferris and William H. Albro. Ferris .sat as president during this balloting, having been president the year before, and, finally, when he saw his own election impossible, and after there had been a number of btillots with Lyon and .\Ibro as candidates, in which each received three votes, he threw the deciding Tote for Lyon. U…
287 words · Read →
Ferris (died February, 188'2) ; President, pro I'-m., Daniel J.Tripp; Treasurer, Henry T. Dyknian; Clerk John Birch ; .\ttorney an<l Counsel, Charles W. Cochran ; Collector of Taxes, Daniel F. Leary ; Chief Constable, George W. See ; Police Justice, Elisha Horton ; Trustees. 5Iicliael Rionlan, one year, and David Verplanck, two years. First Ward ; William J. Sutton, one year, and Samuel Faile…
302 words · Read →
Fowler '■' and James D. Wright, Third Ward. 1884-8.5 -- President, Henry T. Dykman ; President, ;iro (ew., Charles H. Tibbits; Treasurer, Wm. B. Tibbits; Clerk, John Birch ; .\ttorney and Counsel, not elected ; Collector of Taxes, not elected; Chief Constable, not elected ; Police Justice, .Minott 51. Silliinan ; Trustees, liavid Verplanck and Richard Dowdall, First Ward ; Win. J. Sutton and C…
269 words · Read →
Broadway was in existence in 1697, but was not formally laid out and recorded until November 22, 1734, when it was described as " Beginning between the home lots formally laid out to Thomas Brown and Caleb Hyatt, where the road is laid out that goeth down to Eastchester; from thence northerly by the fronts of said home lots on each side of the street ; said street or highway to be the same a…
256 words · Read →
« Leonard 5Iiller was elected for one year in place of George H. Jlead, resigned. ' 5Iichael Riordan, David Verplanck and Henry B. Ford all three resigned in 5Iarch, 1881. .\pril 4th Charles J. Quinby was appointed trustee in place of Henry B. Fonl, and Harvey Groot in place of David Verjdanck, until the ensuing election. 5Iichael Riordan's place wa.-> not filled. s James D. Wright resigned …
281 words · Read →
The road to the Hudson River from White Plains was laid out in 1730, along the north side of the Presbyterian Church. In 1764 the terminus of this road on Broadway was changed to its present location of Spring Street. The road now called Lake Street was laid out in 1762. The road to Mamaroneck was laid out the 11th of November, 1725, and commenced at the old post road. At that time James T…
256 words · Read →
White Plains was at the time of its purchase the planting-ground of the natives, and derived its name from the white balsam, a plant then covering its surface, which, although not level, presented the appearance of a plain when seen from the surrounding hills. churches. Church of England and Protestant Episcopal Church in White Plains. -- The history of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Whi…
293 words · Read →
After the passage of this bill the Governor declared that there was no ministry but of the Church of England ; and through his power, with the aid of the '' Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts," a minister of the Church of England was inducted into the church at Rye in the year 1704, but Episcopal services were not introduced into White Plains until 1724, when the Rev. Mr, Je…
346 words · Read →
Pursuant to the requirements of the laws of the State of New York relating to the incorporation of religious societies, a meeting of the congregation of Rye Church was held and a certificate of incorporation made, dated the 21st day of February, 1795, in which " the rector and two of the congregation of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the towns of Rye and White Plains, in the County of We…
278 words · Read →
An act of the Legislature having been subsequently passed " for the relief of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the State of New York," the church determined to re-incorporate under that act, and a meeting for the purpose was duly called and held, and a certificate of incorporation, dated June 7, 1796, was made and filed, by which it appears that the officers of the Rye and White Plains Episc…
291 words · Read →
Notwithstandiug such discouraging circumstances, it was deterniinefl to organize a church, and accordingly, upon the 22d of March, 1824, a church was incorporated under the title of " Grace Protestant Episcopal Church, White Plains," with Richard Jarvis and Alan McDonald as church wardens ; William Purdy, John Horton, Gilbert Hatfield, James Dick, Alexander Fowler, Joshua Horton, William Bulk…
283 words · Read →
Curtis, who continued here for two years. Mr. Curtis was a Christian gentleman, of fine personal appearance and of a cheerful and social nature, which endeared him to all within his influence. His health failing, in 1831 he applied to the bishop for a change, and became the editor of the Churchman, then first established. The change from the country to the city, however, operated for the wor…
268 words · Read →
He loved the church and its order, and did not undervalue its external and formal arrangements. His Catholicism was broad enough to cover all who rested their hopes for salvation on the same Jesus whom he served, whether in or out of his church. Few are now living who can remember the time when he first appeared here in the fresh glow of youth ; and of the wardens and vestrymen who then direc…
271 words · Read →
Van Kleeck, began his labors here, and for sixteen years has gone about doing good; and everywhere, whether in the pulpit, the social circle or beside the sick-bed, his presence is mosi acceptable. Presbyterian Church.-- Prior to 1727 the people of White Plains were members of, and attended, the Dissenting or Presbyterian Church of Rye. In that year a church edifice was erected in White Pla…
260 words · Read →
A church was erected in 1727 on land given by Mr. Walton, on the spot where the present church stands. In 1728 Mr. Walton was succeeded by the Rev. Edmund Ward, also a graduate of Yale College, and a native of Killingworth, Connecticut. Mr. Ward remained but two years, when he removed to Guilford, Connecticut, and the pulpit was vacant for several years after his departure, during which time …
274 words · Read →
His ' brother, William Smith, and his nephew, William 1 Smith, Jr., were leaders among the Sons of Liberty in New York City, and organizers of the "Whig Club," from which came the first utterances in favor of liberty, i Previous to his coming to Rye, Mr. Smith had married a daughter of ^Ir. James Hooker, a grandson of the famous Thomas Hooker, the founder of » Dr. Bair.rs "Rye," 32-2. 2 Bol…
314 words · Read →
In 1784 an act of the Legislature enabled religious societies or congregations to become corporate bodies, in pursuance of which this church, on the 12th of December, 1787, became incorporated under the name of " The Trustees of the Presbyterian Church in the White Plains in Westchester County ;" from 1784 to 1821 the congregation enjoyed only irregular preaching, the services being held in t…
254 words · Read →
Edward Wright was installed, and continued for nine years to fill the pulpit acceptably, till failing health compelled him to resign, and in July, 1844, the Rev. Eliits S. Schenk was installed and supplied the pulpit for five years. From January to July, 1850, the Rev. Bronson B. Beardsley officiated as stated supply ; and from July, 1850, to July, 1853, the Rev. Joseph Forsyth was pastor. …
279 words · Read →
evidence of an organized Methodist society or church in White Plains until alter the Revolutionary War, but there is unquestionable proof that there was a Methodist society in White Plains as early as 1741. At this time the people, who were Dissenters, had no regular minister of their own persuasion, and no means wherewith to provide a support for one, being compelled by taxation to sustain …
265 words · Read →
At this time John Wesley was organizing his followers in England in classes, appointing over each a leader who was to look after their spiritual interests ; and a Methodist society, as it existed in England in 1740, was composed of Gospel Christians in a town or village drawn toward each other by their common trust in Jesus the Christ, formed into a class, with a leader, and governed by the …
368 words · Read →
However, by God's help, we maintain our ground, and though some of our members are corrupted with the wild enthusiasm of the new sect, I hope the measures I use to strengthen and establish my people in the faith of Christianity according to the doctrines of the Church of England, will by God's blessing prevent this new Methodism, or, rather, down-right distraction in the shape it now appears…
254 words · Read →
Wetmore's letter in September of the same year he writes: "As to the state of my parish, nothing very remarkable has happened since my last, but I find my cares and labors much increased by having two (iirobably one at White Plains and the other at Rye) Independent Methodist teachers settled by that party in my parish, besides exhorters and itinerants that frequently call people together an…
281 words · Read →
Although no record has been preserved of that little society, with the name of the teacher or of the members who composed the class or congregation, or in what commodious farm-house they assembled for worship, the fact that such a teacher and .such a class or congiegation. in an organized shape, existed in White Plains in 1743 cannot be controverted ; and this was seventeen years before Phil…
259 words · Read →
Miller's house was one of the regular appointments on the circuit ; the Rev. Samuel Talbot, who organized the first class, consisting of six persons, was preacher. In 1792 and 1793 some six members were added to the little society, three of whom -- Abraham Miller, Abraham Davis and John Hatfield -- were men of influence in the neighborhood ; and through their etlorts the embryo church grew …
289 words · Read →
The church edifice being located on the extreme limit of the village, a new society was organized and incorporated October 20, 1834, under the name or title of " The Trustees of the Second Methodist Episcopal Church in White Plains, Westchester County,'" and a house of worship was erected on the central part of Broadway. On the 13th of April, 1871, some of the members of the First Church un…
257 words · Read →
.lames Bell and Benjamin Fisler 1792 Peter Moriarty and Daviil Valleau 1793 Sylvester Hutcliinsim, Peter Moriarty and D. Denuis . . . 1794 Tlionia.-i \V(iolsey, .\Uiert Van Kostrand and .Taci)l) Perkins 1793 ! Joseph Tiitteu, Havid Brown and Kzekiel t'aidfieUI .... 1796 Daviil Brown, .John Wilson and .John Baker 1797 1 Joseph Totten and John Clark 1798 i .John Clark, Timothy Dewey ami Epene…
258 words · Read →
I Smith .\ruold and .Samuel Bushnell 1815 I Nathan Emeiy and Smith .\rnold 1816 Nathan Emery and Charles Carpenter 1817 Daniel C>3traniler and Charles ('ar|>enter 1818 ! Samuel Bushnell and M. Richardson 1819-20 j Elijah Woolsey, William Jewett and Robert .Soney . . . . 1821 i Elijah Woolsi-y. William Jewett and Noble W.Thomas . . 1822 j Heman Bangs, Noble W. Thiinnisand Richanl Seannin . .…
256 words · Read →
In 1832, White Plains and Greenburgh were set off from the New Rochelle Circuit and constituted a separate charge, and the preachers were as follows : Robert Seney and Harvey Husted 1832 Robert Seney and John B. Merwin 1833 Peter P. Sandford and Zachariah Davenport 1834 P P. Sandford and S. C. Davis 1835 Horace Bartlett and Ezra Jagger 1836 Stephen Martindale and Daniel I. M'right 1837 St…
250 words · Read →
White Plains and White Plains village -- and the preachers were, -- White Plains (Old Church). William H. Evans . Darius D. Lindsley Albert H. Wyatt . Thomas B. Smith . John E. Gorse . . . 1866-67 1868-70 1871-73 Asa P. Lyon 1874-75 Ezra Tinker 1876 Thomas W. Chadwick . 1877 0. V. Haviland 1878-79 Thomas Lodge .... 188ii In 1881 the Old Church disbanded and united with the Village Ch…
315 words · Read →
Dominick Lynch was a prominent man during the Revolution, and after the election of Washington as first President of the United States, was one of the signers of the Catholic address to Washington, ' which received a generous reply, and was followed by a memorial to Congress representing the necessity of adopting some constitutional provision for the protection and maintenance of civil and …
298 words · Read →
In 1843 and 1844 Rev. Father Yilanus, D.D., of St. John's College, Fordham, attended New Rochelle once a month; also- Sawpits, Westchester, Throgg's Point and Sing Sing. In 1845, Rev. William O'Reilly, of Westchester, had chai'ge of these missions. In 1846 and 1847, Rev. Matthew Higgins, of Westchester, attended New Rochelle and Port Chester. In 1848, Rev. Valeuive Burgos resided in Port Chest…
295 words · Read →
A plot of ground, located where Hamilton Avenue and SpringStreet afterwards crossed each other, was purchased in the latter part of 1852,. and shortly afterward the church was erected. Father O'Reilly was succeeded by the Rev. Thonia* McLoughlin, of New Rochelle. From 1848 to 1860 White Plains was visited once a month from New Rochelle. From 1861 to 1868 it was attended by the Rev. Matthew…
276 words · Read →
His succesi<or at White PUiins was the Rev. Bartholomew Galligaii, who assumed charge in November, 1878. Father Galligan was born December 19, 18o8, in County Cavan, Ireland ; he was ordained Det-ember 1!), 1SG8, and died July 9, 1884. He was at one time an assistant in St. Bernard's Church. New York City, and afterwards in St. Gabriel's Church, New York City. Previous to coming to White Plai…
306 words · Read →
Subsequently he accepted the chair of sacred elocpience in the Troy Theological Seminary, tendered him by the late Cardinal McCloskey. Upon his resignation from this post he was assigned to Rossville, Staten Island, where he remained four years, until his removal to White Plains, in 1884. A man of scholarly attainments, impressive eloquence and great generosity, he did much to strengthen and…
264 words · Read →
John's Temperance Society ; an altar society, composed of ladies, who have the care of the altar ; and also the St. John's Literary and Social Union, composed of both sexes, and numbering over one hundred members. This union has founded a library for the use of its members. The B.\itist Chi kch ok White Plains, N. Y. -- This church was organized in the spring of 1871, and was regularly inco…
263 words · Read →
On the 1st of June, 1871, at a meeting of sister congregations, the White Plains Church was formally recognized, and services were thereafter held in the Methodist chapel, on Hamilton Avenue, until August, 1871, when Mr. James B. Colgate, of Yonkers, purchased, for twenty-five thousand dollars, and donated to the society, the fine building which had been erected by the Reformed Dutch Church, o…
289 words · Read →
John M. Smith was employed as the principal of the school, and held that i)osition until 1832, when heresigned. He was succeeded by Prof. John Swinburne, a popular and successful instructor. In 1840, Prof. Swinburne withdrew from the academy, and opened a private boarding-school, which he conducted with signal success until 1851, when he retired on a competence. His school was on the west side…
258 words · Read →
It was known as the White Plains Female Institute. It closed about 1873. At present (1886) there are three private schools in White Plains. The Alexander Institute, the most important, was established in 1845, and conducted for twelve years by Mr. William S. Hall, under the name of the Hamilton Military Institute. For the next six years it was under the supervision of General Munson I. Loc…
317 words · Read →
Public or District School. -- It is not known where the first school-house was located. All that is known is that it was abandoned in 173i); afterwards the second school-house was erected on the highway, o])l)osite the northwest corner of the S(juire place. This house was abandoned about 1829, and the school was kept in the academy building until about 184(1, when a school-house was erected …
273 words · Read →
The White Plains Rural Cemetery. -- This cemetery was incor[)orated November 20, 1854. A tract of thirty-six acres was purchased, bounded on the east by Broadway and on the south by the highway leading from Broadway to Greenburgh. About 1862, the affairs of the company having fallen into disorder, its creditors were induced, through the efforts of Wm. H. Albro, Esq., to exchange their claim…
270 words · Read →
The Eastern State Journal. -- This paper was founded at White Plains in May, 1845, by Edmund G. Sutherland as its proprietor and publisher, assisted by a half-brother, Thomas Jefferson Sutherland. This business arrangement continued about eleven months, when Thomas J. Sutherland withdrew and the paper remained in the hands of Ednuind G. Sutherland, under whose mauagment it became the leadin…
260 words · Read →
Spencer established the White Plains Standard as a weekly paper ; but finding its management required more time than he could spare from his other business engagements, sold it in 1886 to Mr. Peter Paulding, who now controls it. THE FIRE department. The first fire company was organized in White Plains about 1854, and was known as the Hope Fire- Eugine Company. There was also organized abou…
266 words · Read →
The i)rcsont ofhcei-s are : F oreman, John Ferguson ; first assistant foreman, Lewis C. Piatt, Jr. ; second assistant foreman, Peter F. Tracy ; secretary, Edward Baxter; treasurer, Thomas J. McCarty; steward, James Htines. Tni', Union IIook-.vnd-Ladder CoAri'AXY. -- This company was also reorganized in 1883. Its first oflicers, on reorganization, were: Foreman, Feltus Pullen ; assistant fo…
272 words · Read →
Barnes ; secretary, Edward Bogart ; treasurer, Thomas Ilohhni. The number of members was one hundred and two. The present officers are : Foreman, John II. Barnes; firet assistant foreman, William H. ].,awler; second assistant foreman, Adolph Matthies ; secretary, John Haley, Jr.; treasurer, Thomas Holden ; steward, Janu's Barrett. The chief officers of the Fire Department, including the Ho…
308 words · Read →
The professional talent enil)loyc(l has been of the very best, and the anuiteur entertainments have always been welcomed with crowded audiences and have jiroduced an exalted opinion of the dramatic talent of some of the citizens. The Ionic Lodge was the first Lodge of Free and Accei)ted Masons in White Plains. It was organized under a dispensation from the Grand Lodge of the State of New Yo…
274 words · Read →
Meetings arc now held in a hall, which has been fitted up at an expense of about three thousand dollars, on the northeast corner of Railroad and Lexington Avenues. The present officers are (ieorge W. Brown, Master; John Birch, Senior Warden ; William Nehr, Junior Warden; Francis H. Hessels, Secretary ; Richard Manney, Treasurer; Leonard O. Roselle, Senior Deacon ; James H. Howes, Junior Deac…
311 words · Read →
The White Plains Concokdia. -- This German I Musical Society was organized June 10, 1880, under HISTORY OP WESTCHESTER COUNTY. the name of the " White Plains Gesang Verein," with seventeen members. Its first officers were Dr. Ludwig Dresher, president ; Adolph Matthies, vicepresident ; Joseph Lye, treasurer ; Charles Burmeister, recording secretary ; and Frank Gempler, sergeant. In April, 1881…
251 words · Read →
Bogart, Adjutant; Geo. W. Brown, Officer of the Day ; David P. Barnes, Sergeant; Burlin H. Palmer, Quartermaster; Henry J. Williams, Officer of the Guard ; James S. Snedeker, CJhaplain ; Richard Roach, Inside Sentinel ; Charles B. \\'histon. Outside Sentinel. This post was organized under the name of Weitzel Post, but it soon after ai)pearing that there was another post bearing the same name,…
260 words · Read →
White Plains Gas Company. -- The manufacture of gas was begun in White Plains in 1860 on a small scale, by parties from New York City. In April, 18()3, the i)ropcrty and works were ])urchased by Eugene T. Preudliomme, Esq., and in 1872 passed into the possession of a stock company, the capital being twenty-five thousand dollars. The officers of the company are Eugene T. Preudliomme, presiden…
306 words · Read →
M. Schirmer. In 1878 it passed into the possession of Theodore Doll, the present jjroprietor. The Standard House. -- In 1860 Brundage Sniffin erected this building on Railroad Avenue, directly opposite the court-house. It is now owned by Mrs. Ada Richardson, a daughter of Mr. Sniffin, and is managed by Mr. N.' Hubbard Miller. It has thirty sleeping-rooms and from its nearness to the county …
274 words · Read →
John Cromwell, the oldest son, was a resident of Harrison, born December 5, 1737. He married Anna Hopkins, of Long Island, and they were the parents of eight children -- James, Daniel, John, Joseph, William, Naomi (wife of Rev. Mr. Halstead), Esther (wife of John Griffin, Jr., of North Castle), and Hannah (wife of William Field of Cortlandt. John Cromwell, the father of this family, was an …
307 words · Read →
He married Charlotte, daughter of Aaron Hunt, of Greenwich, Conn., and left twelve children -- Hannah (wife of David Grittin ), Rebecca (wife of George Fritts), Daniel, James, Oliver, Ann (wife of John Haviland), David, Aaron, William, Mary (twins who died young), William and John. John, the la.-it named, was born in Monroe, July 26, 1803, engaged in business in New York, and having earned…
309 words · Read →
His early education was obtained at the Cornwall Collegiate School, from which he graduated as a civil-engineer and surveyor, and after practicing his profession for about one year ho went to New York and embarked in the grain trade. In 18t)2 he came to ICast Chester and established a sjtore, where he conducted business until 1879. In 1877 he wiis elected supervisor of East Chester, and re-…
329 words · Read →
In early youth he went to ilontpelier, and served iis clerk in a store for a year or two, when he removed to Cincinnati, Ohio, where he engaged in mercantile business, until failing health induced him to take a sea voyage, returning from which he went to Winchendon, Mass. There he purchased a store and stock of goods, and engaged in a general mercantile business, and also in the manufacture o…
313 words · Read →
At the time he began his operations there was hardly a successful mining enter()rise in that section. The methods for obtaining gold were almost entirely primitive, the mills and machinery being crude and imperfect. Under his thorough business knowledge and energy, and by backing his judgment with his means, he has, more than all others, brought the mining industry of northern Georgia to its…
256 words · Read →
There are ten thousand six hundred feet of twentyfour and thirty-six inch iron pipe, and six thousand seven hundred feet of wooden pipe, of like dimensions, used in the work. I All this has been the result of Mr. Hand's skill, I pluck and perseverance. So fully is this realized in I the Georgia gold belt, that he is generally called the I father of the gold mining interests of the State, and …
315 words · Read →
The courts were api)ealed to, the farther construction of the canal was enjoined by the lower tribunal and work was stopped for several months, pending the appeal to the Supreme Court of the State. For a time the entire mining industry of Georgia hung upon the question. If the miner could not get water for his stamp mills, then all operations of any magnitude must cease. The future prospec…
357 words · Read →
Parker, et al., 59th Georgia Reports) says: "In view of the evidence contained in the record as to the necessity for the General Asssembly to exercise the right of Eminent Domain in granting the right of way for the defendant's ditch or canal to convey the water from Yahoola River and Cane Creek into the gold belt in the County of Lumpkin, for the successful workings of the valuable mines t…
252 words · Read →
Let the defendant's ditch or canal be constructed in pursuance of the grant in the defendant's charter, and let the water from Yahoola River and Cane Creek flow therein into the gold belt of Lumpkin County, where, in the judgment of the General Assembly of the State, the public good requires it should flow, so as to enable the defendant to increase the production of gold on its own land, no…
317 words · Read →
In 1835 he left his native county and came to New York City, where he entered the grocery store of Benjamin Albro. It was while here that he first met his future partner, Mr. Park, with whom, after a clerkship of five years, in Mr. Albro's store, he embarked uj>on his first business venture at No. 35 Carmine Street, New Y'ork City. How successful this proved to be is well known to all who are…
264 words · Read →
He has a handsome residence in White Plains, and is well known in its social circles. In 1840 he married Miss Jennie White. He has two sons, Charles E. and Frank, both of whom are engaged in business with their father. His business foresight, together with his genial manner, have caused liis advice to be widely sought in financial circles and have endeared him both to those in his emjiloy …
272 words · Read →
Young left home and went to Somers, where he worked on a farm, and subsequently removed to Sing Sing, where he engaged in business with his brother. He then wont to New York and remained in business there for five years, and afterwards went to Mount Kisco. whence he came to White Plains, which has since been his residence. Here he engaged in the lumber and coal business, which proved extensi…
306 words · Read →
Upon the decease of his uncle he inherited the homestead and fifty acres of land. His early circumstances were unfavorable and he enjoyed few educational and religious advantages. During the whole of his life he was a farmer, a business which he conducted with such success that at the time of his death he was the owner of a farm of three hundred acres in a higli state of cultivation, and was…
301 words · Read →
After a long life of active usefulness Mr. (Jedney died December 28, 1841, and rests in the old burying-ground by the Methodist Church in White Plains. liartholomew Gedney, the oldest son of this family, has passed his entire life on the ancestral farm inherited from his father. Of an exceedingly industrious nature, he has devoted his time and labor to the improvement of his estate, a…
304 words · Read →
frequently took premiums at the Westchester County Fairs while the society had an existence. Mr. Gedney married, in 1824, Ann Eliza, daughter of William Hunt, of Tarrytown. They have six children, -- Ann A., John, William H., Mary L., wife of William Horton ; Jane H., wife of William Banks, of New Castle ; and Bartholomew, Jr. The residence .of Mr. Gedney is pleasantly situated on the nort…
304 words · Read →
His grandfather, John Olliffe, one of the Irish patriots of 1798, came hither with Thoniiis Addis Emmett and others, to escape British persecution, before the beginning of the century. About the same time a nephew of the same ancestor went to India and became, in turn, Catholic Bishop and Archbishop of Calcutta. His father. Dr. William J. Olliffe, was a physician of distinction in a family o…
259 words · Read →
As became a gentleman of cultivation and of means, he traveled through most of the States of the Union, visited the Mexican republic and made an extended tour in Europe. On his return from the Continent he married the only daughter of Jordan L. Mott, the ironmaster of Mott Haven. In his early manhood and on the death of his father he succeeded to Dr. Olliffe's business as a pharmacist, which…
286 words · Read →
In the autumn of the following year he was missed from the races and gatherings which he had graced and enjoyed. The winter found him too feeble to journey southward, as be had done before, and confined him, reluctant but uncomplaining, within doors to suffer a painful illness and to pass away at the very commencement of the spring from the town house of his father-in-law, a little before m…
271 words · Read →
Description. -- The area under consideration -- about four thousand acres -- lies just south of the city of Yonkers. ' Its boundaries are the Yonkers city line on the north, the Bronx on the east, the late West Farms line, ^ Harlem River and Spuyten Duyvil Creek on the south, and the Hudson on the west. Its northernmost point, Mount St. Vincent, is about twelve miles from White Plains and fif…
315 words · Read →
Topographically, it consists of two main ridges and an intermediate one, liaving their axes parallel with the Palisades of New Jersey, and a direction northnortheast. 1. Spuyten Duyvil Kidge, from Yonkers city line to Spuyten Duyvil Creek, and between the Hudson on the west and Tippett's Brook ' on the east. Greatest elevation, two hundred and eighty-two feet, ' ou land of Frederick Goodridge…
276 words · Read →
The geological formations are very ancient, consisting mainly of micaceous gneiss or granite, * the former largely preponderating, the exposed surfaces indicatingsubjectionto intense heatand pressure, with so great displacement that the strata are nearly vertical, outcropping in numerous parallel ledges, not continuous, but cii echelon, and giving steep inclination to hillsides. A coarse, cryst…
260 words · Read →
The elevation of Fort W'ashington, the greatest on Manhattan Island, is two hundred and sixty-four feet. 3 So called after Jonas Bronck, the earliest white settler and proprietor of "Bronck's Land," now Morriaania, Twenty-third Ward, New York. '.\n arliticial pond, formed by Jacobus Van Cortlandt, circum 1700, by damming Tippett's Brook. 5.\ffording building-stone of fine quality. Before 1750…
316 words · Read →
Their hair was worn shorn to a coxcomb on top, with a long lock depending on one side. They wore beaver and other skins, with the fur inside in winter and outside in summer, and also coats of turkey feathers. They were valiant warriors. " Yea," says De Vries, " they say they are Manetto -- the devil himself! '' Their leading sachems, at the advent of white settlers, were Tequeiaet, Eechgairac …
358 words · Read →
Here he located his bowerie, or home-farm, with its " planting-field," and near the latter he had already begun the erection of his house, before going to Holland, in 1649, as the representative of the commonalty of New Amsterdam. Van der Donck's " planting-field " was on the plain or flat of the Van Cortlandt estate, lying between Broadway and the present lake, and extending up to the south…
308 words · Read →
In 1652 he was about to return io his colonie, and had already embarked his wife, mother, brother and sister, with an ample stock of goods, when the West India Company prevented his departure.' During his detention he got word that some " land-greedy " persons were squatting on his lands. He appealed to the company to protect his possession of the " flat and meadows ;" also tor leave to retu…
306 words · Read →
After the patroon's death his widow joined her father, the Rev. Francis Doughty, in "the Virginias," where she became the wife of Hugh O'Neale, of Patuxcnt, Maryland. The province had jjassed under English rule, and nearly ten years had elapsed since the death of her first husband before Mrr. O'Xeale took any steps to reclaim the Yonkers estate. On the 2l8t of September, 16i56, she and O'Nea…
310 words · Read →
But the States being on the eve of war with England, and needing the assistance of the rich and powerful West India Company, the latter was enabled to, not only procure the revocation of Stuyvesant's recall, but to detain its bearer in Holland. 2 Of " a certain parcel of laud upon the maine, not farre from W'eat- " Chester, commonly called y« Youuckers Laud." They declared its bounds to be "fr…
303 words · Read →
It had the countenance and protection of the Governor, being " in a "convenient place for the relief of strangers, it being " the road for passengers to go to and fro the maine, " as well as for mutual intercourse with the neighbor- " ing colony." The village consisted of about a dozen houses in an extended line, along the base of Tetard's Hill, crossed at the middle by the " old Westchester…
259 words · Read →
During the Dutch re-occupation, in 1673-74, his government was suspended, and the inhabitants of Fordham nominated their own magistrates ; but on the return of the English, in the latter year, Archer resumed his sway. In 1679 he was sheriff of New York. At his death the manor was so heavily mortgaged to the wealthy Dutchman, Cornelis Steenwyck, that his heirs could not redeem it. By Steenwyc…
332 words · Read →
The writer is of opinion that Archer, conniving with the Governor or Secretary Nicoll, advance<l this claim of title through Van der Donck's successors, in order to forestall claims to the tract which might have been otherwise established. Such claims were preferred early in the following century by Quimby against the Dutch Church, which then owued it, and about 1750 a brief on behalf of the…
309 words · Read →
Betts and Tippett obtained from Governor Lovelace, February 20, 1671, a patent which contained a proviso that it should no way prejudice " the New towne of tfordham," nor what had been done by his order towards its settlement. Mr. Betts was an Englishman, and by trade a turner. He was at Scituate, Mass., in 1635, four years after which he married Alice, a " maiden of the Bay," who bore him …
318 words · Read →
While he lived in the Yonkers the swine of the New Harlem people used to run at large at the upper end of Manhattan Island, and sometimes straying across the ivading- 2)lace at low tide, failed to return. Tippett would be charged with their detention and the whole community hauled into court as witnesses. Tippett's " ear-mark " for his own swine was said to be " the cutting of their ears s…
301 words · Read →
His deed of June 7, 1668, antedates that of Betts and Tippett, but bounds on land already sold to them. It conveys three parcels aggregating three hundred and twenty acres, lying directlj' north of Van der Donck's planting- field and extending across from the Albany post road to the road to Mile Square. The Van Cortlandt estate now includes the whole of it. For two hundred acres Hadden gave…
312 words · Read →
He came to Nieuw Amsterdam in Stuyvesant's time, under an engagement with the West India Company for five years, during which time he worked on the forts at Nieuw Amsterdam and Esopus. He married, in 1662, Margaret Hardenbrook, widow of Peter Rudolphus de Vries, a successful trader. Margaret was also engaged in trade, which she continued after this marriage, going to and from Holland as supe…
299 words · Read →
O'Neale " received a good part of her payment in horses and mares," with which she was about to '■ return home into Maryland, y« place of her abode ; " but hearins report of a prohibition against importing horses to that colony, she procured a letter to its Governor from Governor Lovelace, of New York, asking a dispensation from the rigor of the late order in her case so as to permit her to di…
326 words · Read →
There was allotted to his use the " island or neck of land Papariuamin, " where he was required to provide a dwelling-house furnished with three or lour good beds for the entertainment of strangers ; also provisions at all seasons for them, their horses and cattle, with stabling and stalling ; also a sufficient and able boat to transport passengers, horses and cattle on all occasions.' A ca…
322 words · Read →
It means " spouting devil," and may have arisen from some peculiar vphnrst of water as tlie tide rushed over the reef which obstructs the channel at that point. Mr. Riker has ingeniously suggested the outpour from the guns of the " Half-Moon ;" also tlie gushing spring under Cock Hill; but thee.xplanation in Irving's quaint and humorous legend of the ' Trumpeter' will ever meet with popular acc…
304 words · Read →
" For feeding a horse one day or night with hay or grasse, C pence." ^This causeway was on the line of the present McConib Street. During the last quarter of the seventeenth century the Betts, Tippett and Haddeu families, and those who had interniarriad with them, and their retainers and servants composed all the population of the Yonkers outside of Fordham and Papariuamin. Their homes were …
301 words · Read →
A bill to erect one was introduced in the Assembly in 1691. The next year Governor Fletcher recommended its construction by the city of New York, but the municipal authorities were deterred from the undertaking by the "great expense." In January, 1693, Fredryck Flypsen offered to build one at his own expense, if he could have certain " easy and reasonable toles." * In June the franchise was gr…
302 words · Read →
* They probably stood in the neighborhood of the present Van Cortlandt mansion. 5 To wit : " 1 penny for each head of neat cattell ; 2 pens for each "niann and horse, and 12 pens for each score of Uoggs and sheep that " shall pass the said brige ; and U pens for every boat, vessell or canoo " that shall pass the said brige, and cause the same to be drawne up." 0 The removal to its present sit…
250 words · Read →
He made a mill-pond by damming up the Tip])ett's Brook, and setup a grist and saw-mill. In 1704 there were about twenty families in the Yonkers. The Belts and Tippett families partitioned their tract in 1717, and gradually sold it off to new settlers. Agriculture was the chief industry, and the farms were noted for choice fruits and fine breeds of cattle. Produce was carried to market in peri…
303 words · Read →
Benjamin Palmer' headed the movement, and when enough was subscribed, he attempted to build it where the first bridge had stood. Colonel Phillipse, who owned the shore on Paparinamin, naturally objected. Palmer had to go farther down the Harlem. He interested with him Jacob Dyckman, on the island, and Thomas Vcrmilye, on the Westchester side, and they began the work from land of the former …
329 words · Read →
Palmer, towai-ds the end of the century, unsuccessfully applied to the Assembly for aid on the same account. The press took up his cause and declared that his work had been " the first step towards freedom in this State, « « « "for it was almost as diflicult for Mr. Palmer to get a free bridge in "those (lays as it was for .\merica to get her freedom." Aaron Burr auu others made up a purse o…
321 words · Read →
Across the Boston road from Tetard's farm was one of about seventy-five acres, which Richard Montgomery purchased and occuj)ied in 1772, pursuant to his longcherished wish to leave the service and engage in husbandry.* His house stood on the brow of the hill, near the Boston road,' and there he lived until his marriage to Janet Livingston and removal to another farm he had puchased near Rhin…
321 words · Read →
C; came to Xew York 17.')6 ; married Frances, daughter of Robert Ellison ; became assistant pastor of Cliurch du St. Esprit, taking charge 17G4-GC, until a new minister could be engaged in Europe. After his removal to King's Bridge he used to preach in Fordham Dutch Church. lie was commissioned .)«ly li, 177.5, " French interpreter to General Schuyler and chaplain to the troops in the Coloni…
292 words · Read →
A few days later the inhabitants were aiding to unload, at King's Bridge and the hills beyond, upward of one hundred cannon,' which had been carted out from the city for security. On the 8th of May the new committee for Westchester County, on which Frederick Van Cortlandt represented the Yonkers, chose Colonel James Van Cortlandt as deputy to the new Provincial Congress, and he attended its…
302 words · Read →
On the spots thus indicated forts were afterwards erected by the Americans, and when captured by the British, were strengthened and garrisoned by them for many years. Colonel Van Cortlandt was a member of the committee of the Provincial Congress to arrange the troops and form the militia. ' Frederick Van Cortlandt, Thomas Emmons, Williams Betts and William Hadley were of the local committee…
304 words · Read →
Prince Charles; " the one on Tippett's Hill " yumber TJiiee, and the one on Tetard's Hill, the American Ft. Independence, " Xumber Four." Elnathan, Jr., Elijah, Henry and Jacob Taylor, Izarell Underbill, Frederick Van Cortlandt, Abm, Frederick and Josh. Vermilye, John and Wm. Warner, Geo. Wertz, John and Samuel Williams. On August 24, 1775, they chose John Cock, captain ; Wm. Betts, first l…
267 words · Read →
A majority of the company and a score more inhabitants of Yonkers sent down a petition in his favor, stating that he had been chosen " for his well-known skill and ability in the military discipline," and that the complaints were made out of " spite and malice." But further affidavits by Isaac Green and George Hadley, that Cock " had damned the Continental Congress," satisfied the Committee …
265 words · Read →
John Fowler was brought before the Committee of Safety on the 23d, charged with a recent purchase of rat-tail files in New York. He implicated William Lounsbery, of Mamaroneck, as the real purchaser. They were imprisoned. Jacamiah Allen was employed to unspike the guns at twenty shillings each. He raised them on fires of several cords of wood, tended day and night to soften the spikes, and…
252 words · Read →
While it was left temporarily at Jacob Moore's tavern, near by, an emissary from Colonel Montresor went out through the "rebel camp" with a message to Cock to steal and bury the head. This was done (probably at Cock's tavern), and when the British arrived, in November, 1776, it was dug up and sent in care of Lady Gage to Lord Townsend, " to convince them at home of the infamous disposition of…
309 words · Read →
After months of inactivity at the heads of inlets when he should have been at sea, Cregier was discharged for inefficiency and the vessel was sold. Early in June Washington visited and inspected the grounds above King's Bridge. He found them to admit of seven places well calculated for defense. " Esteeming it a pass of the utmost importance in order to keep open communication with the coun.…
300 words · Read →
On the 12th of July the ships of war "Rose" and "Ph(enix" sailed up the Hudson, and unaware of the new batteries which had been j)lanted on Tippett's and Cock Hills, anchored near the mouth of Spuyten Duyvil Creek. A dozen guns opened fire on them and " did great execution." On the 15th additional troDps were hurried out to King's Bridge, the destruction of which was apprehended. I'hree hun…
307 words · Read →
On the nights ol the 14th, IGth and IGth numbers of oflicers and men, (including on two occasions Generals Heath and Clinton) gathered on Tippett's Hill to witness an attempt to destroy these vessels with fire-ships. It was made at midnight on the 17tli. A fiamiiig galley set fire to one of the tenders and consumed her with " horrid flames." At sunrise on the IHth the frigates and remaining…
314 words · Read →
Colonel Swartwout's regiment threw up a battery " on the north side of Spuyten Duyvil Creek, at its very mouth," to prevent the enemy from approaching the bridge in boats, and also constructed two additional redoubts on the top of Tippett's Hill, one of which was called " P^ort Swartwout." No "fatigue rum "was allowed to any one engaged on these works, except on certificate that he had bee…
276 words · Read →
He replied that the defensible state of that ground had not escaped him, and that as the posts at King's Bridge were of such great importance, he hoped the convention would artbrd aid for their defense. When it became evident in September that the city was untenable by the Americans in the face of the superior British force, Washington determined to take post at King's Bridge and along the We…
277 words · Read →
The next day one hundred and sixty thousand boards were ordered for the barracks at the bridge, also brick and stones for ovens, which all soldiers who were masons were ordered to assist in making. Meanwhile the inhabitants suffered from the occupation of their farms. Fences were pulled down and burned and corn-fields, gardens and orchards pillaged. The orders of the day pronounced it "cruel …
301 words · Read →
Lasher, in Fort Indei>endence, was "to burn the barracks, quit the post and join the army, by way of the North River, at White rlains." At three in the morning of the 28th the lon^ lines of barracks were fired and the forts abandoned. Their garrisons either withdrew to Fort Washington, or, crossing to New Jersey, rejoined their regiments at White Plains by way of King's Ferry. Gen. Greene,…
252 words · Read →
Then, with part of his forces, he descended and took a position on Paparinamin, north of King's Bridge. Having repaired the bridge, he crossed over and occupied the deserted American post on the opposite hill, but retired on the 4th. He crossed again on the 7th with fifteen hundred men and took positions on the hills commanding the old King's Bridge road. On the 16th the remainder of General…
301 words · Read →
In the adjoining field to the westward a flanking redan may yet be seen overlooking the Riverdale road. Number Three stood where Warren B. Sage's house now stands, on the easterly brow of Spuyten Duyvil Hill and directly overlooking the post on the northerly end of Manhattan Island at King's Bridge, called Fort Prince Charles^ by the British. Numbers one, two and three were first garrisoned …
276 words · Read →
It had two bastions at the westerly angles. The British garrisoned it continuously from its capture until they removed its guns, August 16th, its wood-work, August 17th, and demolished its magazine, September 12, 1779. It was not garrisoned again during the war. A number of iron six-pounders were dug up inside its walls, by Mr. Giles, when excavating his cellar, about thirty years ago. Two of …
253 words · Read →
It is about seventy feet square. It was occupied in 1777, and dismantled September 18, 1779. Number Six stood just west of the present road to Hifrh Bridge, and its site is now occui>icd by a house formerly owned by John B. Haskin. Number Sercti was on the Cammann place. No trace remains. Number Eight was on land now owned by H. W. T. Mali and Gustav Schwab. The latter's house occupies par…
267 words · Read →
An outpost of light trooi)s was estal)lished near lyiosholu and maintained throughout each year. The force was usually composed of German mounted and foot yagers and a company of chasseurs formed of detachments from the difterent Hessian regiments in New York. - Their camp was on Frederick Van Cortlandt's farm, near his house. ' They made frequent patrols out Mile Square road, over Valentine…
266 words · Read →
The British kept an outguard there in the winter of 1776-77. Xo trace of it remains, a house now occupying its site. 2 In 1778 five companies of foot and one of mounted yagers, under Lieutenant Colonel Von Wurmli. In 1779 the yagere and Lord Rawdon's <-.)rps. Captain von Hanger's company of chasseurs, in 1778, consisted of four officers, twelve sub-offlcers, three drummers and one hundred pri…
303 words · Read →
It was also the scene of ceaseless ravages by those irregular bands, known as "Cowboys" and "Skinners." Most of the inhabitants went into exile, and were refugees within either the American or British lines. Their homes were desolated, their buildings, fences and orchards destroyed. The Tippetts were mainly Tories. In 1776, General George Clinton arrested Gilbert Tippett for " practices and …
319 words · Read →
Heath moving with the centre, as it ai)proached Valentine's house, ordered its cannonade by Cajjtain Bryant in case of resistance from the guard quartered there, and sent two hundred and fifty men at double-quick to the right into the hollow between the house and Fort Independence- to cut off the guard. Just then two British light horsemen, reconnoitering out the Boston road, came unexpect…
320 words · Read →
Heath sent a detachment with two field-pieces southward to the brow of the hill over, looking the Free Bridge, ' and opened fire on a bat. talion of Hessians drawn up across the Harlem, back of Hyatt's tavern. The enemy settled down as the shot passed them, and one piece being moved lower down, they retired rapidly behind their redoubt, -' receiving a shot as they were turning the point. Th…
312 words · Read →
The men were detached and gathered at Spuyte^ Duyvil Ridge for the attack, but before morning the weather had so moderated that it was deemed too hazardous to make the attem])t. There was cannonading on both sides on the 20th, and the enemy on the island were thrown into much confusion. Heath observing that the enemy, when fired at across the Harlem, found shelter behind the hill at Hyatt's,…
325 words · Read →
On the 24th a severe storm began; Lincoln's division had to quit their huts in the woods back of Colonel Van Cortlandt's, and move back, some even to Dobbs Ferry, to find shelter. A freshet in the Bronx caused the water to run over Williams' bridge. Early on the 25th, the enemy sallied from Fort Independence towards De Lancey's jMills, surprised and routed the guard, wounding several and ca…
305 words · Read →
When nearly up the hill on the Boston road, Bryant unlimbered to prevent his horses being shot, and the men took the drag-ropes ; but the steepness of the ascent required the dragging of the piece almost within pistol-shot before it could be depressed enough to bear on the enemy. Its first shot opened a breach in the wall four or five feet wide, the next made another opening, whereupon the…
271 words · Read →
The British garrison on Montressor's (Randall's) Island, alarn:ed at this, set fire to the buildings and fled to New York. ' A brigade of the enemy moved up to Fort Washington and a detachment was sent for from Rhode Island. On the 29th a severe snow-storm came on. Gens. Lincoln, Wooster, Scott and Tenbroeck were unanimous that the troops ought to move back where they could be i)rotected fr…
281 words · Read →
The boldness of these opera- | tions, by raw militia, and for so long a period, in face | of the strong force of British and German veterans in New York, speak volumes for the spirit of our grandsires in their determined contest for independence. The Massacre of the Stockbkidge Ixoians. -- During the summer of 1778 the British light troops, which were encamped about King's Bridge, had frequ…
330 words · Read →
He took measures to increase this belief and meantime planned to ambuscade and capture their whole force. His idea was, as the enemy came down the "Mile Square Road," to advance past his flanks. This movement would be perfectly concealed by the fall of the ground to the right {i.e., down the slope in Woodlawn Heights, towards the stream at Second Street) and by the woods on the left {i.e., V…
250 words · Read →
By mistake he took post in the woods near Daniel Devoe's house, which stood on the " Mile Square Road," near the entrance to the lane, and sent a patrol forward on the road. ; Before Simcoe, who was half-way up a tree reconnoit- ' ering, could stop this movement, he saw a flanking party of Americans approach and heard a smart firing by the Indians who had lined the fences alongside the roa…
314 words · Read →
Tarleton and Emmerick then got among them with the cavalry. The Indians fought most gallantly, pulling several of the cavalry from their horses ; but overpowered by the superior force of the enemy, they had to flee. They were swiftly pursued up over the fields, across the lane, down through Van Cortlandt's woods, over Tippett's Brook into the woods on the ridge beyond, where a few survivors f…
310 words · Read →
In July, 1781, Wttshington came in force to attempt a surprise of the British posts at King's Bridge, expressly to cut off De Lancey's and other light corps ; but without success. Later in the month, accompanied by De Rochambeau, he moved a force of five thousand men down to the heights beyond King's Bridge and reconnoitered the northerly part of Manhattan island from Tippett's and Tetard's H…
306 words · Read →
It was afterwards known as the Yonkers Precinct (except the parts included in the Manor of Phillipsburgh after the erection of the I latter, in 1693). By the act of June 19, 1703, the towns, manors, etc., were authorized to choose supervisors, and each inhabitant of any precinct, being a freeholder, was allowed " to join his vote with the next adjacent town." The freeholders of the Yonkers …
316 words · Read →
On the first Tuesday in April, 1756, the freeholders and inhabitants of the Yonkers and Mile Square'^ held a public town-meeting at the house of Edward Stevenson, in the Yonkers, and chose James Corton (Coerten ?) supervisor and pounder : Benjamin Fowler, town clerk; Thomas Sherwood, constable and collector; David Oakley and William Warner, assessors; Edward Weeks, Wm. Crawford, Daniel Devoe…
308 words · Read →
By act of March 7, 1788, a new town was erected, containing part of Phillipsburgh, Mile Square and the old precinct of Yonkers, under the name of Y'onkers. In November, 1872, the supervisors of Westchester County erected a township consisting of all of the town of Yonkers lying south of the southerly line of the city of Yonkers, to be called King's Bridge. Its first and only annual meeting w…
302 words · Read →
Upon the organization of the English Church at the Lower Mills those of that faith in the Yonkers attended there. After the Revolution Augustus Van Cortlandt and John Warner were of the first trustees of the new "Yonkers Episcopal Society," formed in 1787, and members of the first vestry of " St. John's Church in the town of Yonkers," on its incorporation, in 1795. Isaac Vermilye, William H…
306 words · Read →
Varian made and filed a certificate of incorporation as "Trustees of Methodist Church Bethel" in the town of Yonkers. A frame building was erected on the westerly side of the Albany post road and is yet standing, though disused for several years. Its pastors have been E. Oldrin, I. D. Bangs and Thonuis Barch (superannuated), 183G-37; John Davies, Salmon C. Perry and Barch, 1838 ; Henry Hatfi…
303 words · Read →
Chukch of the Mediator (King's Bridge). -- Formed at meeting held August 15, 1855, pursuant to notice given by the rector of St. John's Church, Yonkers, "who presided. Certificate recorded November 17, 1856. Name adopted " The Church of the Mediator, Yonkers." Abraham Valentine and James R. Whiting were elected wardens, and Thomas J. De Lancey, William 0. Giles, John C. Sidney, Russell Smit…
253 words · Read →
RiVEUDALE Preskyteriax Church. -- Formed at a meeting held Wednesday, 24th June, 1863, Isaac G. Johnson and Edwin P. Gibson presiding. The first trustees chosen were Samuel N. Dodge, Robert Colgate, J. Joseph Eagleton, John ^lott, James Scrymser, Isaac G. Johnson, William E. Dodge, Jr., Warren B. Sage and David B. Kellogg. Certificate of incorporation recorded July 14, 1863. The church buil…
308 words · Read →
Corporate name, "The Rector, Church Wardens and Vestrymen of Christ Church, Riverdale." The cornerstone of the church was laid in 1865. It is built of granitic gneiss and is cruciform. Rev. E. M. Peck acted as rector until the Rev. George D. Wildes, D.D., present rector, assumed charge, in 1868. The rectory adjoining the church is a frame building. There are some beautiful memorial windows in…
302 words · Read →
Van Gaasbeek, 1875-76 ; Aaron Coons, 1876-79; David Tasker, 1879-80; S. Lowther, 1880-82; R. H. Kelly, 1882-83; Isaac H. Lent, present incumbent. Membership, forty-seven. St. John's Church (King's Bridge). -- Built under the direction of the Rev. Henry A. Brann, D.D., and dedicated December 3, 1880, by Cardinal McCloskey. Since its erection Dr. Brann has been aided in attend- I ing to the co…
321 words · Read →
MACOMB'S DAM, HARLEM RIVER, 1S.50. this tract vested in the colonial government, which had already assigned its use to Ferryman Verveelen. In 1693 it was included in the grant of the Manor of Phillipsburgh, of which it remained a part until forfeited by the attainder of Colonel Phillipse, in 1779. It was sold by the Commissioners of Forfeiture (deed July 30, 1785) to Joseph Crook, inn-keeper, …
309 words · Read →
Having obtained from the mayor, etc., of New York, in December, 1800, a water grant extending across the creek, just east of the King's Bridge (which reserved, however, a passage-way fifteen ieet wide for small boats and craft), Macomb erected a four-story frame grist-mill extending out over the creek. Its power was supplied by the alternate ebb and flow of the tide against its under-shot wh…
332 words · Read →
Ten years later it was possessed by the " New York Hydraulic Manufacturing and Bridge Company," by which an elaborate plan was put forth for mill-seats and a manufacturing village, based on a report of Professor James Renwick, of Columbia College, approved by Colonel Totten and General Macomb, chief engineers United States army. The enterprise proved abortive.- The old gristmill ' stood idle…
272 words · Read →
The bed of the stream and the salt meadows through which it flowed were to form a reservoir for tail-water, which would empty itself into Spuyten Duyvil Creek at low tide. Fourteen mill-seats, each fifty by one hundred feet, bordered the race-ways, and an aggregate of at least two hundred and thirty-four horse-power was assured for them. 3 It fell down about 1836. KING'S BRIDGE. built and a…
305 words · Read →
Fuller, of Troy, X. Y. They had surveys and plans made for a village to be called Fort Independence,' but which was changed to Spuyten Duyvil. Streets were opened and several houses erected on the hill, and a foundry was established at its base. The latter was afterwards bought and extended into a rolling-mill by Jervis Langdon, who was succeeded by the Langdon Rolling-Mill Company. The Spuyt…
272 words · Read →
Frederick Yan Cortiandt purchased it in several parcels between 1768 and 1788, and built his house on a commanding spot on the easterly side, approached by a private road leading up from the post road at Mosholu. He devised this property to his brother Augustus, by whose v»ill it passed to a grandson, Augustus F. Morris, who assumed the name of Van Cort- ' Mr Gwtwiii's residence is the old Mtic…
300 words · Read →
Wetmore and Daniel Ewing became interested in Whiting's purchase in 1841, and they subsequently divided it into parcels stretching from the Hudson across the neck to Tippett's Brook. Thomson took the northerly parcel, on which stood a large stone house erected about 1822 on the site of the "Upper Cortlandts'," destroyed in that year by fire. Surrounded by well laid out and highly-improved g…
300 words · Read →
He purchased the southerly part, about one hundred and fifty acres extending up to the line of the Manor of Phillijjsburgh, from James Yan Cortiandt, in 1761, and the remainder froiii the Commissioners of Forfeiture, May 18, 1786. He lived in the old stone house yet standing on this tract, just west of the post road. Joseph Delaficld purchased the farm from Hadley's executors in 1829, and it …
280 words · Read →
Atherton, Samuel D. Babcock and C. W. Foster, and laid out as the village of Riverdale. In j 1856 Henry F. Spaulding and others laid out the land j adjoining on the south as "The Park, Riverdale." On these lands have since been erected a number of beautiful country-houses, including those of William H. Appleton, Samuel D. Babcock, Martin Bates, George H. Bend, Robert Colgate, William S. Duke, …
300 words · Read →
The institution was founded here in 1856, when this site was still in Westchester County, Nearly a thousand Sisters, in more than a hundred subordinate houses, including asylums, hospitals, the Girls' Protectory in Westchester, the retreat for the insane at Harrison, industrial schools, academies and parish schools, are governed from Mt. St. Vincent. The many parish and other schools, under …
258 words · Read →
Mother Angela Hughes, the youngest sister of Archbishop Hughes, was superior of the order when the Sisters, in December, 1856, bought this property of Edwin Forrest, with the farm buildings and the castle upon it, as he had built them for his own residence.- The following year Mother Angela commenced the new building, which now forms the central part of the present convent, overlooking the…
287 words · Read →
- The Forrest property was part of the large farm that Captain John Warner, of the Kerolutionary army, bought at the sale of the confiscated estate of Colonel Frederick Phillipse. -- heed of Commissiu7iers of Forfeiture, Dec. 6, 1785. who, twenty-five years before, had been in charge ot the girls' parish school in Yonkers, then treasurer at j Mt. St. Vincent, and subseqently the head of the …
300 words · Read →
The north half of the convent is the mother house of the Sisters, the residence of the Mother Superior and her assistants, with the Sisters of the academy, as well as those at home from the outside missions for needed rest or in broken health, so that there are usually a hundred Sisters or more in the house. At the extreme north end is now the spacious novitiate, built in 1885. The instituti…
322 words · Read →
The institution is supplied with gas and with water from the Yonkers works, and is under the protection of the New York Qity police. The picturesque stone castle of Edwin Forrest still stands between the convent and the railroad station, and a part is made the dwelling of the chaplain of the institution. The larger rooms on the first floor are occupied by the museum of natural history, the…
310 words · Read →
MosHOLu' is an old hamlet and post-office skirting the Albany post road, known early in the century as " Warner's," where many years ago there were a church (Methodist), school-house, store, blacksmith and wagon-shop and a cluster of dwellings. WooDLAWX Heights. -- A village (and until recently a post-office) on the Harlem Railroad, laid out in 1873 by George Opdyke and others on a part of t…
315 words · Read →
No improvements have been made on this tract except to open streets and avenues. WooDLAAVx Cemetery. -- This beautiful " city of the dead " consists of about four hundred acres on the heights of the Bronx, extending westward to an ancient road, whose line is now followed by Central Avenue The house of Abraham Vermilye stood on its easterly side in 1781. Early in this century John Bussing, D…
337 words · Read →
The Croton aqueduct, begun 1837 and completed 1842, passes along the brow of Valentine's, (iun and Tetard's Hills. 2. The Bronx River water supply, determined upon in 1879 and opened September 9, 1884, is carried in a forty-eightinch cast-iron conduit pipe along the west side of the Bronx to Woodlawn and thence to the top of the hill, half a mile west of Williams' Bridge Station, where a di…
280 words · Read →
Primary No. 48, at Woodlawn, was established in 1880. The Riverdale Institute, a s' ininary for young ladies, and the boarding-school for boys at Hudson Park have been closed for several years. The academy at Mount St. Vincent is mentioned under that head. BIOGRAPHY. THE VAN cortlandts OF YOXKERS. Right Hon. Stephen Van Cortlandt, the ancestor of the race, whose name must ever remain illu…
307 words · Read →
Frederick Van Cortlandt, the oldest son, was born in 1698, and married Francina, daughter of Augustus Jay (the ancestor of the family bearing that famous name) and Anna Maria Bayard, his wife. The old family Bible, printed in Amsterdam in 1714, and now in possession of Augustus Van Cortlandt, ofYonkers, contains the following record of this family, written in Dutch by Francina Van Cortlandt…
252 words · Read →
"Niew York de 28 Mart. 1730 is geboren myn derden soon Frederick Van Cortlandt, zyn compear Peler Jay, peet Judith Jay." '"Niew York de 28 Mart. 1732 is geboren myn dochter Ev a Van Cortlandt, liar compear Jacobus Van Cortlandt har grote vader, peet Anna Van Cortlandt. En is gestorven den 10 June 1733, en begraven in de helder by Gerardus Btuyvesants." " Niew York de 22 May 1736 is geboren m…
273 words · Read →
New Y'ork the 3rd August, 1728, is born my second son Augustus Van Cortlandt ; his godfather my father, Augustus Jay, godmother Margaret De Peyster. New Y^ork, 28th March, 1730, is born my third son, Frederick Van Cortlandt ; his godfather Peter Jay, godmother Judith Jay. New York, 28th March 1732, is born my daughter, Eva Van Cortlandt; her godfather Jacobus Van Cortlandt, her grandfather…
315 words · Read →
Miss Catharine Barclay, of Santa Cruz, W. I. His children were James Van Cortlandt, born March 3, 1736, and died April 1, 1781 ; Helen, born January 4, 1768, and married James Morris, of Morrisania (whose son, Augustus Frederick Morris, assumed the name of Van Cortlandt, and inherited from his grandfather a part of his estate in Lower Yonkers); and Anna, born January 18, 1766, who married H…
323 words · Read →
In 17G9 he was appointed one of His Majesty's Council for the province of New York, and retained that honorable position till the Revolution closed the English rule. During his life he was one of the foremost merchants , in New York, and his residence was a large house on 1 Queen (now Pearl) Street, between the Fly Market, which was at the foot of the present Maiden Lane, and the Coffee-House…
286 words · Read →
James, Westminster, in Piccadilly. He was esteemed by his contemporaries as a gentleman of respectability and integritj'. His estate was confiscated by the act of 1779, and his house in New York was sold in May, 1786. The children of Henry White and Eva Van Cortlandt were Henry, Admiral Sir John Chambers, General Frederick Van Cortlandt, Wm. Tryon, Ann (wife of Sir John Macnamara Hayes), Marga…
264 words · Read →
The will of Augustus Van Cortlandt, dated December, 1823, contains the following clause : " Whereas, the greatest part of the lands and real estate which I occupy and hold in the town of Yonkers was derived to me by inheritance from my ancestors; and Whereas, I have purchased .some tracts of land, also lying in the town of Yonkers, which I at present possess, it is my desire that the same rem…
324 words · Read →
In accordance with this, Augustus White assumed the name of Augustus Van Cortlandt, and at the time of his death, which occurred April 1, 1839, he left the estate to his brother Henry for life, and to his brother's eldest son in fee, provided they take and constantly use the name of Van Cortlandt ; and upon the failure of male heirs, it was provided that the property should pass to his neph…
309 words · Read →
Munro, of Pelham) and Ann W. (wife of Robert Ogden Glover, of Mt. Vernon). The early education of Mr. Van Cortlandt was obtained at the collegiate school of Rev. R. T. Huddart, in New York ; later at a school in Bloomingdale ; and subsequently at the celebrated school of the Brothers Pugnet, on Bank Street. He left school in 1842, and a year later entered the counting-room of Garner & Co., …
304 words · Read →
The Van Cortlandt mansion at Lower Youkers, a relic of colonial times, stands in solitary state on an eminence about one mile north of King's Bridge, and on the east side of the old Albany post road. It is a large edifice of stone and was built by Frederick Van Cortlandt in 1748. A more ancient structure stood on the banks of the mill pond, a little north of the mill. This was the residence …
305 words · Read →
THE VAN CORTLANDT MANOR HOUSK, KINO Augustus Van Cortlandt, Henry White, the first, and his son, and others of a long past time, grace the walls of this historic place. The ej^e of the visitor to the grounds cannot fail to be attracted by two eagles which surmount the posts of the old gateway. These are said to have been taken from a Spanish privateer and presented to Augustus Van Cortlandt…
266 words · Read →
Jacob, the elder, married Tryntje Benson, and left nine children, as follows, -- Jacob, Samson, Benjamin, John, Garret, William N. ; Maria, wife of John Clark ; Jane, wife of John Van Vredenburgh ; and Catharine, wife of Daniel Hale. Of these children, Garret, the fifth son, married Joanna, daughter of Jonathan Odell, of Greenburgh. Their children were William N. and Jacob G. The family …
265 words · Read →
His entire life was passed in the city of New York, in the practice of his profession, in which he held an honorable position. In politics he was in early life a Whig, but at the formation of the Republican party he became one of its supporters, but his distaste for political life led him to take little part in public afiairs. Mr. Dyckman married Eliza A., daughter of John and Jane Honeywel…
261 words · Read →
They were the parents of nine children, -- Jacobus, Abraham, Michael, William, John; Maritje, wife of Jacob Vermilyea ; Jane, Joanna, wife of Evert Brown ; and Charity, wife of Benjamin Lent. The oldest son, Jacobus, was born September 13, 1748. His children were William, Frederick, who married Eva Myers, John, Abraham, Jacob, James, Isaac, Michael, Hannah, who married Caleb Smith, and Mar…
285 words · Read →
While a boy he went to live with his maternal grandfather, and was adopted by him, and assuming the family name, has ever since borne the name of Isaac M. Dyckman. Two of his grandfather's brothers, Abraham and Michael, were soldiei-s in the Revolution and one of them was killed in the war. Their perfect knowledge of the localities on both sides of Harlem River rendered them especially valuab…
316 words · Read →
During the early part of his life, before the growth of New York City had reached the vicinity of Harlem River, he cultivated this tract as a farm, but the advancement of the city I has made it far too valuable for that purpose, and he finds his time fully occupied in looking after his extensive real estate. In politics he has always been identified with the Democratic party, as were his a…
305 words · Read →
They appear to have been settled in the county of Kent at an early date. The immediate ancestor of the branch of the family that settled in America was Robert Colgate, a native of the village of Seven Oaks, in Kent, a man of note and influence and a prominent agriculturist of his native county. In ])olitical atiairs he was a most determined Radical, and so plainly outspoken of his opinions a…
253 words · Read →
Acting upon this suggestion, he hired a vessel and, with his family, sailed for the New World, and landed at Baltimore in 1795. Under the protection of a free government, the fiery Radical soon became the peaceful citizen, and, purchasing a farm near Baltimore, he made sigriculture the business of his life. Upon this farm he remained for several years, then removed to the State of New York an…
306 words · Read →
In afteryears Mr. Slidell failed in business, and, through the influence of Mr. Colgate, he obtained the position of president of the Mechanics' Bank, and was subsequently president of the Traders' Insurance Company. He died very suddenly of cholera in 1832. His son, John Slidell, lived in Virginia, and gained, at a later day, a very undesirable notoriety as the ambassador of the Confederate S…
304 words · Read →
He left to his descendants not only the wealth which was the result of his commercial ability and energy, but the still richer legacy of an unblemished reputation ; and all who knew him were willing to unite in the testimony that he was a man of upright life and free from guile. Like his father before him, he was a devoted member of the Baptist Church, and deeply interested in all that could…
305 words · Read →
His introduction to business was as clerk in the employ of Samuel Hicks & Sons. One of the most important episodes of this period of his life was his experience during the cholera of 1832, when he was the only one of the employees who remained at his post during that fatal time. Upon one occasion he, in company with a carman in the employ of the firm, left the building at the same time. With…
312 words · Read →
They have stood unshaken through all the financial reverses which have visited the city, and never failed to meet all obligations with promptness. It has always been the policy of the firm to secure the services of trusty and faithful employees and to retain them as long as they are willing to remain. As an illustration, it may be mentioned that the bookkeeper, James B. Carr, has been in the …
306 words · Read →
She died in 1865, leaving four children, -- Samuel J., Alice R. (wife of John D. Wood), Robert, Jr., and Romulus R. KING'S GENERAL JOHN EWEN. General Ewen was a native of New York. He was educated for the profession of civil engineer, and began practice in that city before attaining his majority. At this period he surveyed and laid out, under the direction of his brother, Daniel Ewen, what w…
304 words · Read →
Removed in 1844, with many other officers, by the incoming Native American Common Council, he was appointed comptroller on a change of administration in the spring of 1845, by a unanimous vote, and held that office under Democratic and Whig rule more than three years, when he resigned to accept the vicepresidency of the Delaware and Hudson Canal Company. After one year he withdrew to accept …
256 words · Read →
At the beginning of the litigation, perceiving that his efficiency in directing the defense would be greatly increased by his admission to the bar, he unhesitatingly undertook the study of law, which he prosecuted in season and out of season, so that in a few months he was regularly admitted to l)ractice in the courts of this State. Availing himself of this ])rivilege, he took testimony cov…
305 words · Read →
Elected in 183G lieutenant-colonel of the Eighth Regiment of Light Infantry, he was soon afterward chosen colonel, and in 1847 was elected brigadier-general of the Fourth Brigade. This command included, at the outbreak of the Civil War, the famous Sixty-ninth and Seventyninth Regiments. The former, composed almost exclusively of men of Irish birth, upon the first call for volunteers, recruited…
348 words · Read →
His father, Eliaa Johnson (who married Laura, daughter of Solomon Gale, of Vermont), was a resident of Westfield, Mass., from which place he removed to Troy, and was for many years extensively engaged in the manufacture of stoves as a member of the well-known firm of Johnson, Cox & Fuller. He was the first manufacturer who used a cupola-furnace, for melting iron, north of Philadelphia, and th…
332 words · Read →
The great object of his labors and experiments was to find some means hy which articles now made by the slow process of forging could be made from cast iron. These eflbrts have been crowned with complete success, and bid fair to work a complete revolution in the manufacture of iron implements. In 1853 Johnson, Cox & Fuller came to Spuyteu Duyvil and purchased a tract of one hundred and eight…
301 words · Read →
Soon after Mr. Johnson entered into an agreement with the Parrott Company, and made shot and shell for them during the war. To explain the process by which the various articles are produced at the Johnson Foundry, and to enumerate them, would very far exceed our limits. It is sufficient to say that they are the results of a thorough knowledge of chemical analysis, a careful selection of mater…
285 words · Read →
Their children are Elias M., Isaac B., Gilbert H., Arthur G. and James W. Two of these are now in partnership with their father, and their skill and talent bid fair to lead to new discoveries. It deserves especial mention that Mr. Johnson has always evinced a deep interest in the welfare of his employes, and a well-furnished reading-room affords them means for mental culture, while a wellcon…
329 words · Read →
From the Discovery to the Revolution. -- The most celebrated of American historians says, " To the enterprise of proprietailes New Netherlands was to owe its tenants," and he lays great stress upon the fact that the Dutch West India Company insisted that the Indian title should first be extinguished before any of the Dutch settlers could obtain permanent rights in the soil.* Though Henry Huds…
288 words · Read →
In 1616 all the southermost part of Westchester County and as far north as the Saw-Mill or Nepperhan River, at what is now known as Yonkers, was in possession of that tribe ; and in 1626 - one of the tribe with his nephew, crossed Harlem River and got as far south as the " Kolck Pond, or Canal Street, on New York Island, for the purpose of trading his beaver skins. Governor Minuit's servant…
351 words · Read →
The present limits (188.")) are, on the north Pelham or East Chester Bay, and a line extending in a westerly direction to Bronx River; the East River and the beginning of Long Island Sound form the south and east boundaries, and Bronx River is its western boundary; but, originally, Westchester township consisted of all that portion of the southern part of Westchester County which was bounde…
282 words · Read →
He purchased from Ranachqua, or Ranaque, and Taekamuck, Indian chiefs, a tract of five hundred acres, " lying between the great kill" (Harlem River) and the "Ahquahung," (Bronx) part of which is now included in Jlorrisania. Here he erected a stone house covered with tiles, a barn, tobacco house and two barracks." From the old map of Bronxland on file in the office of the Secretary of State…
312 words · Read →
Claes Sinits, a harmless Dutchman, had built a small house ou the East River neiir Harlem, on the Manhattan side, now One Hundred and Twenty-third Street, near the river. He was a wheelwright by trade. The young savage came one day and offered to barter some beaver skins for duffels, and while Smits was stooping over the chest in which he kept the goods the Indian killed him with an axe, i)…
267 words · Read →
He therefore sought counsel of the community, and the twelve men, from whom, by the charter of the company, he was directed to ask advice agreed that Smits' murder should be avenged, but they thought that " God and the opportunity" should be taken into consideration and that the director should make the necessary preparations. They advised that trade and intercourse with the savages should …
257 words · Read →
It was also suggested by the twelve men that the director should " lead the van," but that in the meantime a shallop should be three times sent to demand the murderer.^ Kieft would not listen to this wise counsel ; by private colloquy with each of the twelve he tried to advise them to sanction a war, but they voted to await the arrival of the next ship from Fatherland.^ A treaty of peace wa…
343 words · Read →
In the permission to settle there given by Director Kieft to John Tlirockmorton and his associates the territory is described as along the East River of New Netherlaud, " being a piece of land surrounded on one side by a little river and on the other side by a great kill, which river and kill on high water running to meet each other." This description covers the present Throgg's Neck or eve…
309 words · Read →
In 1C62, Matthias de Vos, as attorney for Geertruit Andries, the widow of Van Stoll, conveyed it to Geertrieu Hendrick, the widow of one Andries Hoppen, and she, on the same day, with the consent of her husband, Dirck Gerritts Van Tright, sold to Harmann Smeeman, who, on the 22d of October, sold the same to Samuel Edsall, a beaver-niaker, of New York City, who held it until 1668-70. Edsall w…
309 words · Read →
Either by reason of the delay in recruiting or the week's preaching, or some other misfortune not mentioned in the documents of that date, th e troops took the field too late, and were unable to repel au attack made by the Weckquaesgeeks, who, at Pelham Neck, or, as it was then known, Aiinie's Hoeck, murdered the celebrated refugee Ann Hutchinson, and destroyed houses and cattle. Thence they …
341 words · Read →
In 1663 that portion of the original town west of the Bronx, including the present village of West Farms, Hunt's Point and as far west as Leggetts Creek, vested by purchase from the Indians in Edward Jessup and John Richardson. Bronx's land evidently lay between Bungay and Cromwell's Creeks. Devoe's Point, or Daniel Turneur's land, now forming the point between Cromwell's Creek and Harlem Ri…
305 words · Read →
The company furnished a house, barn, fiirming implements and tools, horses cows, sheep and pigs, in proportion to the acreage. The farmer had the use of these animals for the term, and on its expiration he was to return to the company the number of domestic animals he had received, he to keep part of the increase. The company, for several years from its outset, distributed its live-stock amon…
264 words · Read →
He rarely received a money rent, but got his land back in his possession, cleared and prepared for agricultural purposes. Sometimes the landlord would furnish horses and cattle to the tenants. Many of the tenants were persons whom the landlords had assisted to emigrate by advancing their passage money, and they would pay that back whenever they had the ready means, either in cash or in crops.…
266 words · Read →
Albert, the trumpeter, was with him, and both were placed under guard by the settlers and told not to advance a foot. The commander of the party advanced with a pistol in his hand and with eight or ten men following. The faithful messenger did his duty; he read the protest or warrant and handed it to the leader, who said, " I cannot understand Dutch ; why did not the Fiscal send it in English…
307 words · Read →
On the fitli of March, 105(5, he and his Council instructed Captain Frederick de Conninck with Captain Lieutenant Brian Nuton and the Fiscal, Van Tienhoven, to proceed to Westchester or Ostdorp by night with a detachment of soldiers and take possession of the houses of the Englishmen, and direct them to remove with all their movable property and cattle ; they were to proceed against them by f…
263 words · Read →
Captain-General Conninck deprived them of their arms and took twenty-three of them prisoners, and brought them to New Amsterdam on the ship " de Waagh." Only a few, with the women and children, were left behind to take care of the goods. The wives of the captives, however, plead for their husbands' release, and the soft-hearted Governor and Council finally resolved to release the prisoners a…
310 words · Read →
Their petition was granted and on March 16, 1656, they were allowed to depart for Vredelandt and also to nominate a double number of officers, subject to the approval of the Director-General and Council. They at once organized and elected Lieutenant Thomas \Yheeleras their magistrate, and his selection received the sanction of the director on the same day. Some of the party, however, were or…
325 words · Read →
Van Couwenhoven made a report to the Governor and Council that, on the 15th of March, 1664, an Indian named Hiekemick came to his house and told him that the Esopus and Wappinger Indians were ready for an insurrection, and that the English at Westchester had promised that they would first conquer Long Island and then the Manhattans, but that the Indians must help them. The Indians said that …
252 words · Read →
But the inhabitants of Westchester did not feel satisfied under the Dutch rule, and in the following August I of 1664 informed the commissioners of Her Majesty's affairs in New England of their arrest by the Dutch and the hardships they had to endure in the hold of a 1 N. Y. Col. Docs., 67. ^ 2>. Y. Col. Docs., xiii. 43; Laws of Xew Nethcrland, page 198. 3N. Y. rol. Docs., xi. 550. I ■'Idem,…
264 words · Read →
Charles II., of England, in March, 1664, liberally 2>resented to James, Duke of York, the whole colony of New Netherlands, with other possessions which he never owned. In August Colonel Richard NicoUs, with his English squadron and New England soldiers, captured the city of New Amsterdam, and in Se23tember, 1664, we can imagine that Wheeler and his fellow-citizens in Westchester village rejo…
376 words · Read →
NicoUs, the new English Governor, a man of enterprise and tact, who paid much attention to developing the settlements and obtaining the good will of the Dutch, in 1666 granted a charter to the inhabitants of Harlem, which, among other things, provided for " a ferry to and from the main which I may redound to their particular benefit," and authorized them "at their charge to build one or more…
253 words · Read →
a certain allowance given as shall be adjudged reasonable." About this time it was found by the Harlem people that as there was a convenient fordingplace at Spuyten Duyvil, a good road should be made to Harlem and a good ferry established over the river; so, on January 3, 1667, at a meeting of the mayor and magistrates, it was determined that tlie Harlem people should make one-half the road fr…
303 words · Read →
People enjoyed the hospitality of the inn on their way to and from Broiixside, and their cattle were safely ferried across at the following rates: " For one person, four stivers, silver money; for two, three or four, each three stivers, silver money ; for one beast, one shilling; and for more than one, each ten stivers silver." Riker locates the inn and ferry at the north side of One Hundre…
308 words · Read →
At the end of five years the ferry was to be farmed out, but during that time he was to pay nothing for it, and in case the ferry should be let to another, the house was to be valued as it stood, and Verveelen was to be paid for it. Then the rates of ferriage were fixed thus : For every passenger, two pence silver or six pence wampum ; for every ox or cow that shall be brought into the fer…
305 words · Read →
Thomas Delaval, Daniel Turneur, John Verveelen and others were the first patentees. He also granted to them four lots of land on the mainland numbered one, two, three and four, near Spuyten Duyvil. He also granted to the people of Harlem, Stony Island, or that part of Morrisania now known as Port Morris.'* The people at Harlem, though they had passed resolutions to stop the passage at Spuyt…
328 words · Read →
The tenants also had a house and lot each in the village, so that in 1668-- 69 a goodly number of Harlem people went to reside on Archer's property. The village was located very near the present settlement of King's Bridge near to the "fording-place" in Spuyten Duyvil Creek, and hence is derived the name of Fordham -- ford, a fording place ; ham, a mansion.* But Nicolls had granted the Harl…
319 words · Read →
HISTORY OF WESTCHESTEE COUNTY. land and Archer's cattle trespassed on the Harlem lands. The cattle were seized and a complaint made against Archer to the new Governor Lovelace. This was in 1668-69. Archer said he did not claim the lots but that he had purchased the lands adjoining from the Yonker Vander Do nek, and he was ordered to bring in his patent to show by what right he had the land…
323 words · Read →
The small stream, which formerly emptied into Harlem River just south of High Bridge, w'as the north bounds, and then it ran west across to Cromwell's Creek to a point not very far north of the present road-house tavern on Central Avenue, known as Judge Smith's. Turneur was a man of parts, and not only a very important person at Harlem, but also frequently acting as arbitrator for the peop…
270 words · Read →
On the same day Lovelace ordered Verveelen to proceed to Spuyten Duyvil and build a fence so as to keep all manner of cattle from going or coming to and from the passage without leave or paying therefor, and to lay out a place at Paparinamin on the main land near the passage, for his habitation and the accommodation of travelers. A lease was made between Governor Lovelace and Verveelen, da…
320 words · Read →
Verveelen, or bis deputy, was to be in attendance at all seasonable hours, and in cases of emergency where public affairs were concerned, he was to be ready at all hours when called upon. Penalties and the mode of inflicting them were provided for, and in consideration " of the well execution of his office," he was to receive an allotment of the entire neck or island of Papparinamin, whether…
305 words · Read →
A clause was inserted as to repairs and good condi- I tion of the property and boats at the expiration of the term, and he was obliged to receive all passengers, whether afoot or on horseback, horses and cattle for lodging, diet, feeding, passage or ferrying, according to the ferry rates.' Persons on government business were to pass free, and also such persons as, upon any " emergent or extrao…
260 words · Read →
" For a turn with his boat, for two horses, ten pence, and for any wore, four pence apiece ; and if they be driven over, half us much. " For single cattle, as much as a horse. *' For a boat-loading ol cattle, as much as he hath for horses. '* For droves of cattle to be driven over and opening ye gates, twopence per piece. " For feeding of cattle, three pence in silver. '■ For feeding a horse…
370 words · Read →
The people of the town other than the three offered to help build the bridge over the Bronx "after ye causey shall first be finisht " as the causeway would be a difficult job the governor, finding that the proposition of the three townsmen tended to greater expedition in both works, ordered that the three persons would first join the rest of the town of Fordham in making the causeway, and t…
292 words · Read →
The Farmers' Bridge is of later date, and the destruction of everything in the neighborhood by the retreating Americans and the British during the Revolution changed the whole aspect at Fordham or King's Bridge. On May 3, 1669, Governor Lovelace gave leave to John Archer to settle sixteen families on the mainland, " near the wading-place," and ordained that whatever agreements Archer should m…
335 words · Read →
It is difficult to trace, from the description, the exact bounds, but, after a careful study of the territory and the description, the tract seems to have been bounded as follows : It lay on the eastward of Harlem River, near unto the passage commonly called " Spiting Devil," upon which " ye new Dorp or village is erected, known by the name of Fordham." (The accompanying map of the village o…
278 words · Read →
of the former town of Yoakers ran east to the Bronx; while, from the ancient map and the location of the houses upon it, the village street ran north and south, substantially as the present highway runs, and part of the village was in Yonkers and part in West Farms. The Doughty purchase, by Archer, only applies to lands in Yonkers. All that he owned in West Farms he purchased from the Indian…
315 words · Read →
It was to be ruled by the Governor and his Council and the General Court of Assizes only, but the town was to send forward to the next town or plantation all public packets and letters and hues and crys coming or going from or to any of His Majesty's colonies. The Governor further granted that when there should be a sufficient number of inhabitants in the town of Fordhara and in the manor c…
300 words · Read →
Though full-fledged lord of the Manor of Fordham, Archer still agitated the question of lots one, two, three and four at Spuyten Duyvil, and to quiet all trouble, Governor Lovelace, on November 9, 1672, made the following order : " Whereas the meadow ground or valley by the creek beneath, the town of Fordham, at Spuyten Duyvil, is claimed by someof the inhabitants of New Harlem, but is at s…
389 words · Read →
Archer did not live long in harmony with the population of his manor, and in 1669-70 they forwarded to the Mayor's Court in New York a complaint that he had undertaken to govern them by " rigour and force;" that "he had been at several times the occasion of great troubles betwixt the inhabitants of said town ;" and they " humbly desired relief and the protection of said court." Both parties w…
370 words · Read →
The Governor, it^ seems, had once reproved Tippets for having an unlawful mark for his cattle, which was, to cut their ears so short that " any other marks may be cut off by it." Elizabeth Heddy, Benjamin Palmer and Jan Hendricks proved that Tippets owned a litter of pigs, " the which were gray, red, spotted and white." The result of this important trial is not known, but thereafter the Ford…
345 words · Read →
In the mean time, under the English rule, the territory east of the Bronx was in the jurisdiction of the West Riding of Yorkshire, or Long Island, and the people attended the courts there, while the Fordham people had their court at Fordham and Harlem. On December 28, 16G-5, Governor Nicolls informed the inhabitants of Westchester that he would defer the laying out of the town in metes and b…
319 words · Read →
Every one hundredth estate was to have six acres, and every two hundredth estate eight acres of good meadow land lying most convenient for each lot, but no further division was to be made, the remainder of the land being left in common for the encouragement of future settlers. The meadow ground of the Ten Farms was between Hutchinson's River and Rattlesnake Brook, and the reservations made as…
298 words · Read →
He also gave them all the rights and privileges of a township, I and provided that the place should be called West- I Chester.^ I On November 3, 1667, Westchester was in arrears for her share of the taxes levied for building a sessions-house for the riding. William Hallett, the contractor for building the court-house, was appointed collector, and the town was ordered to pay its proportion i…
276 words · Read →
On August 21st the deputies delivered their credentials ' and oflered to submit to ^ the Dutch, and to report to the Council the names of [ the persons whom they had nominated as magistrates. The next day they delivered up the flag and the constables' staves, and having joined in a respectful j petition of submission, they were granted the same j rights and privileges as the Dutch inhabitan…
320 words · Read →
HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. magistrates JoseiDh Palmer and Edward Waters, who were sworn in on the following 2d of Sejitember, and on the 1st of October provisional instructions were issued for the government of the magistrates. They were to take care that the Reformed Christian religion should be maintained in uniformity with the Synod of Dort. Jurisdiction in ca.'ses not involving over…
319 words · Read →
They were particularly instructed to ordain against fighting and wrestling, and the sheriffs were cautioned that the places under their charge were to be " cleansed of all mobs, gamblers . . . and such like impurities." The sheriff" and schepens nominated a double number of persons for magistrates, to be presented to the Governor, who made his election therefrom. Thelatter, however, reserv…
328 words · Read →
At a council held at Harlem on October 4, 1673, the Governor-General and Cornells Steenwyck (his secretary) being present, the inhabitants of Fordham appeared and complained of the ill government of their landlord, John Archer, and asked that they might be allowed to nominate their own magistrates. Archer was present and voluntarily declared that he would desist from the government and patroo…
320 words · Read →
On December 24, 1673, Roger Tounsen (Townsend) complained to the Governor-General and Council that the people of Westchester were doing great damage to his lands and cattle. The matter was referred to Schout William Lawrence and Mr. Richard Cornwel (Cornell), who, at Townsend's expense, were ordered to inspect the premises, to hear the arguments of parties and, if possible, " to reconcile part…
318 words · Read →
WESTCHESTER. Indies, settled upon it, and to them was born a son I Lewis. Richard and his wife died in 1672, and thfe I infant was left alone on the plantation with no one to care for him but the negro slaves and a nephew of his father's, a Mr. Walter \\'ebley. The Dutch had repossessed the colony, and the estate of a wealthy retired English merchant otfered spoils that Governor Colve did n…
493 words · Read →
Hence his two-thirds il was liable to confiscation. ' Balthazar Bayard was > therefore appointed to take charge of the two-thirds I of the estate which belonged to the government and r, John Lawrence, Stephanus Van Cortlandt and !■ Walter Webley, the nephew, were appointed adir ministrators of Richard's one-third for the benefit of le the infant Lewis. ^ The uncle Lewis, however, with i all…
253 words · Read →
Lewis, the III: elder, thus became possessed of Bronxland. Dl, It seems that, this matter being settled, he returned ill.' to B;irbadoes for the purpose of closing up his busifj( ness on that island, but left his nephew, Webley, in " 1 N. Y. Col. Docs., vol. ii. 599. 2 Mem, filT. 3 Idem, 651. * Idem, fi84. ' Idem, Ki'i. « Idem, G.J7. charge of the estate in New York." The young ward's movab…
334 words · Read →
Colonel Lewis Morris, the elder, settled and resided on this estate until the time of his death." He seems to have been a friend of Governor Andros, having entertained him at his house and also accompanied him on the special expedition when Andros visited Carteret to arrange about the settlement of the government in New Jersey after the accession of James, Duke of York, to the throne of Engl…
292 words · Read →
Lewis, the nephew, had in the mean time grown to man's estate and succeeded his uncle as heir-at-law, and next of kin, as well as under his uncle's will. I On the 6th day of May, 1697, Governor Benjamin Fletcher confirmed to him the grant made by his predecessor, Andros, to his uncle and also erected the lands into a lordship or manor by the name and title of the Lordship or Manor of Morrisa…
266 words · Read →
The lord of the manor had jurisdiction over all waifs, estrays, wrecks, deodands, goods of felons happening and being forfeited within said manor ; he also had the patronage and advowson of native-born chief justice who filled the Supreme Court bench in New York. In his early youth he was wild, and gave his stern and rather straight-laced uncle and guardian much trouble. A zealous and pious…
252 words · Read →
Lewis Morris was a remarkable man, and the first and preach the gospel to the Indians. The voice was that of young Lewis, who had climbed a tree in the vicinity. The good man really thought of obeying the divine command, but he was told the truth just before his departure on his holy mission. Lewis at one time left his uncle's roof and wandered off, depending entirely on his own resources. H…
315 words · Read →
Morris was turned out of the Council and was also fined fifty pounds for contempt of the Governor's authority. On the return of Hamilton to the Governorship, in 1700, Morris was made president of the Council. While in the Council he came to the conclusion that the proprietary government of New Jersey was impracticable, and advocated a surrender of the governmental functions of the proprietors…
256 words · Read →
He was duly appointed and not only became a prominent member of the Council, but also the special opponent of the Governor. Cornbury removed him from the Council in 1704, but though reinstated by order of the Queen, he was again suspended in the following year. In 1707 he Wius a member of the General Assembly, and he, with Gordon and Jennings and the other members of the opposition, passed…
304 words · Read →
He was appointed chief justice of New York in 1720 by Burnet, Hunter's successor, and continued as such through Burnet's and Montgomerie's administrations. Montgomerie died in 1731, and after his death and until the arrival of Cosby, in 1732, Morris acted as Governor of New Jersey, still retaining his position of chief justice in New York. On the accession of Cosby Morris' relations to the go…
325 words · Read →
The county elected him at once to the Assembly, and the borough of Westchester elected his son Lewis. On his visiting New York salutes were fired in his honor, and deputations of citizens met and conducted him with loud acclamations to a public and splendid entertainment. Cosby's administration was so distasteful to his opponents that, in 1734, they determined to lay their grievances before …
257 words · Read →
By will he gave all that part of the Manor of Morrisania that lay to the eastward of Mill Brook, to his eldest son, Lewis 3Iorris, and that to the \ve.st of Mill Brook, which he called Old Morrisania, to his wife during her life, and on her death to his son, Lewis, during his life, with ■ power to dispose of the same by will. His son, Robert HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. Hunter Morris, th…
316 words · Read →
He married the widow of Lord George Gordon. Richard, the third son, was born in 1730. He was a graduate of Yale College, and a lawyer by profession. He was admitted to the bar in 1752, and in 1762 was appointed judge of the Court of Vice-Admiralty. In 1775, having sided with the colony, he resigned his commission. Tryon, the royal governor, requested him to continue in office, but his answer…
309 words · Read →
Morris, who afterward resided in Vermont and during the Revolution was an aide-decamp to General Sullivan and after the war a member of the House of Representatives; Robert Morris, who finally settled on the family estate at Fordham ; and Mary, who married Major William Popham, of Scarsdale, who served as brigade-major during the Revolution and was for many years clerk of the Court of Exchequer o…
380 words · Read →
He was one of the committee who, on behalf of the colony, received General Washington when he passed on his way through New York to assume the command of the Continental troops at Boston, already standing in an hostile attitude before Gage and Howe at that city, but at the same time he counselled that all due respect should be paid to Tryon, the Colonial Governor, at New York until the recon…
309 words · Read →
His aged mother had two daughters married to Royalists, and a third had just died. Gouverneur, while serving in the State Congress at Fishkill, received news of his sister's death. His letter to his mother, given at length by Mr. Sparks, is one of the most touching expositions of a struggle between patriotism and filial and fraternal love. He could not leave his post of duty, though he ackn…
278 words · Read →
To him, as chairman of a committee of finance was referred the question as to how the sinews of war should be provided by the colony for the support of the troops in their Continental struggle. Later on we find him as one of the Committee of Safety in the north wood.*, advising with Schuyler as to the means of checking the advance of Burgoyue from Canada. In 1777, with Jay and the others of …
322 words · Read →
Three tedious months were spent by Morris in the camp at Valley Forge, drafting, with Washington and other members of the committee, plans for the proper regulation of the army, its quartermaster, commissary and medical departments. To him is largely due the formulation of the organization of those important branches. No sooner was that work completed than the British Commissioners, sent out b…
312 words · Read →
rebel," and that " they are not fashionable among the folks you see." He expresses love for some of his relatives, who are sympathizers with the British. In this connection it nuiy be well to note that before the close of the war, his mother was dangerously ill. He obtained permission to visit her through the British commander at New York ; but the newspaj)ers took the matter up. They censur…
314 words · Read →
During the time of his service as a Congressman, though serving as chairman of three committees and performing the duties above referred to, he was forced to practice his profession, as his pay as a Congressman was not sufficient for his living ex]>enses. Not being returned to Congress, he [iracticed law in Pennsylvania, but still manifested a great interest in public aflfairs. In Feb- I ru…
320 words · Read →
As an illustration of his good nature and the phil- I osophy with which he bore the infliction, it is related I that a pious friend who called upon him to otter his I condolenc' , also informed him that the accident I was a blessing in disguise, as it would diminish the [ inducements for seeking the pleasures and dissipations of life, and give him ample time for pious meditation. iMurris re…
313 words · Read →
In 1783-84 he returned to New York, the treaty of peace having been signed, and visited his mother at Morrisania after an absence of nearly seven years. The estate had sufiered much by the dej^redations of tlie troops on both sides. Timber had been cut off of four hundred and seventy-four acres of woodland and used for ship building, artillery and fire-wood. De Lancey's corps had been quart…
316 words · Read →
Gouverneur, as the younger son, was to receive two thousand pounds from Staats, who had to pay seven thousand pounds in all to the younger children. Lewis had already received his share of the property by possessing that portion of Morrisania which lies west of the Mill Brook. As Staats had no intention of residing in America Gouverneur purchased his share and became seized, in fee of Morrisa…
320 words · Read →
On August 10, 1792, the King and Queen were taken prisoners by the mob, and on the 31st of August, Morris was advised by Talleyrand to ask for his passport and leave France, as the minister of foreign affairs had written him an insulting letter; but an apolog)^ having been sent, he stayed in France awaiting instructions from America as to what course he should pursue with reference to the a…
311 words · Read →
His friend, Robert Morris, wrote him from America, advising him to resign and go home, but he replied, that " it is not permitted to abandon a post in the hour of difiiculty." He took up his residence however, at Sainport, about thirty miles from Paris, on about twenty acres of land which he purchased, only coming to Paris on matters of business. Many applications were made to him to grant the…
281 words · Read →
The latter then traveled extensively through the principal countries of Europe. In his journal aj^pears the celebrated saying so often quoted, which he wrote concerning the character ot the Swiss: "The first lesson of trade is. My son get money. The second is My son get money honestly if you can, but get money ; the third is, My son get money, but honestly, if you would get much money." He a…
309 words · Read →
As senator he advocated an internal revenue tax as preferable to a revenue raised by duties on imported articles. His party was opposed to the acquisition of Louisiana, but Mr. Morris voted for it and his argument on the value of the navigation of the Mississippi river is considered one of the finest of his efforts. His term expired on March 4, 1803. A change in parties prevented his re-elec…
306 words · Read →
Sparks, an ultra j Federalist. His nom de plume was "An American." Soon alter his return to America he pronounced an oration on the death of Washington, at the request of the corporation of New York. His eulogy on Hamilton is famous. He also delivered an oration in j honor of the memory of George Clinton, and another j on the Restoration of the Bourbons. This last was translated into Frenc…
317 words · Read →
He predicted that among the " rising glories of the western world at no distant day the waters of the great inland seas would, by the aid of man, break through their barriers and mingle with those of the Hudson." While travelling in Scotland in 1795 he notes in his diary his impressions of the Caledonian Canal and says : When I see this, my mind oi>ens to a view of wealth for the interior o…
303 words · Read →
And the members of "Congress could have come from all parts by water." The company were astonished and asked how. Morris answered: "Why, by tapping Lake Erie and "bringing its waters to the Hudson, by an inclined plane or a water table which can be found." Simeon De Witt, Surveyor General of New York, gives Mr. Morris the credit of starting the idea of direct communication between Lake Erie a…
266 words · Read →
Anne's Church stands, the cast aisle covering their original resting-))lace. They were afterwards transferred to the family vault, which is the fiist one east of the church. His wife caused a marble slab to be placed over the temporary tomb, and that still remains.' His will was dated October 26, 1816. In it he con- 1 Tlie ttutlior is indebUil to Jaml Sparks' " Life and Writings of Goutenie…
330 words · Read →
If he should die before he attained the age of twenty-one years, or afterwards, " not having uiade a will," he then gave the estate to such one or more of the male descendants of his brothers and sisters, and in such proportions as his wife should designate ; but if she made no such designation, he then gave the estate to Lewis Morris Wilkins, the son of his sister Isabella, on condition t…
275 words · Read →
We thus find Bronx Land and the "additional" lands mentioned in the patents of Morrisania east of Mill Brook, vested in the present Gouverneur Morris. His mother enjoyed her life estate in the property until 1837, when she died and was buried under the site of the present St. Anne's Church, which, in 1841, was erected by her son Gouverneur, in remembrance of her, and with respectful regard t…
272 words · Read →
Afterwards Steenwyk, by deed from Archer, obtained possession of the entire manor, and he and his pious wife willed it to the mini.sters, elders and deacons of the Reformed Congregation of the Nether Dutch Church, on the express condition that it should not be sold, but presumably that the congregation should receive the benefits of its rents, issues and profits in perpetuity. The intentions…
267 words · Read →
The simple annals of the people between the final establishment of English dominion and the Revolution are not of general interest. THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD. When, in 1775, the contention with the mother country had come to a critical stage, the citizens of Westchester township prepared to organize their military power. The following papers, which are contained among the returns on file at Al…
251 words · Read →
" Anthony Allaire. Abraham Odle. ■Vol. i. Rev. Papers, page 122. The original document is somewhat mutilated, and consequently the list of electors is not complete. Izarell I nderhill. Robert Farrington. Hendrick Brown, Ju'. Francis Smith. Thomas Merrill. William Green. Abraham Post. Abraham Einnians. Dennis Post. Isaac Green. Usial Fountain. Edward Ryer. Henry Tayler. Gilbert Brow…
368 words · Read →
And that an attendance at Westchester xipon the meeting of the Company will be attended with great Inconveuiency to many of the Inhabitants and therefore Injurious to the service intended to be advanced, from which Considerations your petitionei-s Humbly pray the Honorable Congress will be pleased to order that the Manor of Fordham and the West Farms have a Company'withiu themselves and that th…
251 words · Read →
mark tunus Leforge. I'ennis Ryer. Phillip Hunt. Jacob alentine. Stephen Embree. Abraham garison. Nathaniel Lawrence. James Grobe. Peter Devoe. John Embree, Jun'. James Swaim. Thomas Cromwell. Nazareth Brewer. Gerrardus Cromwell. Thomas Hunt. Obadiah Hide. Abraham Leggett. John Curser. William Leggett. Sirion Williams. John Leggett, Jun'. John Ryer, Jun'. Robert Hunt, Jun', …
251 words · Read →
that the above said places should be one distinct Beat or district ; We the Subscriber being appointed a Committee of Inspection to preside at the Election for Officers of the Jlilitia for said beat do most humbly represent to the Honor the Provincial Congress for the Province of New York, that they have proceeded to the choice of Officers ia Conformity to the Orders of the s'' Hon'ble Provinc…
320 words · Read →
A violent cannonade ensued, as the Americans had ojiened a battery against them. The British raised anchor and went farther up the North River.' This battery damaged the British fleet both in hull and rigging. This action must have occurred near Fort Washington, and a few of the shells only fell on the Westchester shore, but the raid of the British fleet impressed General Mifflin as to the ne…
272 words · Read →
Robert Livingston, on August 10, 177(), wrote Washington about it in behalf of Congress. He cautioned him as to the importance of the Westchester shore and urged sending regular troops there with artillery. Congress felt the danger of the destruction of King's Bridge before any force could be sent to prevent it. The New York Congress had a lack of good faith in its militia because of its raw c…
310 words · Read →
The NevA' York Congress, at the same time, ordered out the whole of the Westchester militia, under its brigadiergeneral, Lewis Morris, to take possession of such points on Long Island Sound and Hudson River as he thought most exposed to the enemy.^ . Meantime reconnoisances developed the necessity of securing from the enemy the upper end of Manhattan Island and Fordham Heights. Fort Washing…
343 words · Read →
2.\s a speciiiien of the eriuipnient of General Morris' brigade, the following extract I'roiri the orders of the Provincial or New York C(»ngres3 is given : If any of the men were without arms, they were ordered to bring " a shovel, a spade, pick-axe or scythe, straightened and fixed on a jiole." The brigadier of this motley army was ordered to "apprehend and arrest . . . disaffected jiei-sons…
301 words · Read →
Edsall, the author of the "History of King's Bridge Township," the author of this sketch, old maps, local traditions and other authorities, including General Washington's field map, on file in the Historical Society Library, in New York City, show that eminent historian to be mistaken in location. Mr. Bancroft has used British, not .\merican data. There was an earthwork near Spuyten Duyvil erec…
303 words · Read →
Heath at once asked Mifflin for additional artillery and made an arrangement for a floating bridge over Harlem River. ' In the mean time the militia at Throgg's Neck and City Island wanted to go home. The crops had to be gathered and Colonel Drake stated to the New Y''ork Congress that it "would be a very great ease to the county at this season.'" On the 31st, Hand's, Shee's, Magaw's, Broad…
304 words · Read →
Some supposed Fort Washington would be the point of attack ; others that they would land either at Morrisania, Hunt's or Throgg's Point. It was therefore determined in Council to guard against both contingencies. Ten thousand men were to be kept on Manhattan Island, and Heath's division was increased to ten thousand men; a floating bridge was to be thrown across Harlem Creek, so that the two…
332 words · Read →
The American sentries were ordered not to fire at the British unless the latter began; but the British did begin, and there was freciuent firing between the pickets. One day a British otHcer walking on the shore of Randall's Island was wounded by a shot from an American sentinel. An officer with a flag soon after came down to the creek, and calling for the American officer of the guard, inf…
260 words · Read →
A British otficer came down and said that he thought there was to be no firing between the sentinels. The Americans retorted that the British fired first. The British officer replied, "He shall then pay for it." The sentinel was relieved and there was no further firing between the pickets at that place, and they were afterwards so civil to each other that they used to exchange tobacco by th…
313 words · Read →
Notice had been given to the pickets on the York Island side not to fire on the boats or hail them as they went down the river, but the sentinel nearest the island had not been instructed. General Heath was standing nearly opposite, on the Westchester side, to witness the attack. The sentinel challenged the boats and ordered them to come to the shore ; the people on board the boats said that …
317 words · Read →
The other two were to go to the right and left, and lead the men from the other boats, which were to land on either side of the first boat. The men from the first boat landed; the enemy's guard charged, but were instantly driven back, but the men in the other two boats, instead of landing, lay on their oars. The British seeing this, returned to the charge, and the single boat- load seeing …
308 words · Read →
October 1st she was at anchor in the channel between Harlem and Banian's orEldridge's Island. ' On October 3d General Heath, with Colonel Hand, made a reconnoisance as far as Throgg's Neck. The causeway between the village of Westchester and the Neck seemed to them to be a strong strategic point. The old mill then, and for many years afterwards, stood at the west end of the causeway, and the…
327 words · Read →
They landed' at Throgg's Neck and at once pushed on for the village of Westchester. Hand's men opened fire and took up the planking from the bridge. The British then tried to turn the American flank by marching around the head of the creek, but Colonel Prescott's regiment and Bryant with a three-pounder, reinforced the riflemen at the village -- Colonel Graham, with a regiment of Westchester…
281 words · Read →
In his correspondence with Congress on the subject of this skirmish, he describes Throgg's Neck as a " kind of island," but the water which surrounded it as "fordable at low tide." He reported throwing up the earthworks, but from the number of vessels he had seen go up the East River, and also from reports brought in by deserters, he felt convinced that the greatest part of Howe's army had …
257 words · Read →
No less than forty-two sail had passed the mouth of Harlem River going eastward, and it was apparent that this movement was no feint, but that Howe meant to " make his covp " in the direction of Westchester.'^ The troops at Harlem and at King's Bridge were ordered to their alarm posts, reinforcements were sent to King's Bridge and rations for three days' march were ordered to be cooked immed…
305 words · Read →
A council of war was held at King's Bridge ; the Albany post road was ordered to be put in good order by Colonel Drake's regiment of Westchester militia,* and everything put in train for the retreat of the main army from the island of New York to the main. On the 18th the Westchester Militia Regiment at the causeway was being relieved, when the enemy opened fire from the embrasures of the h…
319 words · Read →
For some unaccountable reason Howe did not press on towards King's Bridge, but followed a route which corresponds to the present road leading from Throgg's Neck to Pelham Bridge, and being well provided with boats, he crossed Pelham Bay and that evening the head of his column was at New Rochelle, where he was joined by the Hessian reinforcements.* Had he pushed directly for the Harlem River…
286 words · Read →
='For a good map of these oiieratious, see Lamb's "Hi.>tor}' of New York," vol. ii. page 140. * Force, ii. page 1078. 5 Heath's "Memoirs ;" Dwight's " Travels ;" Edward de Lancey's paper in "Magazine of American History," on battle of Fort Washington; Force's "Annals." WESTCHESTER. inent ever known to history. It is hoped that the wealth and patriotism of the town of Westchester will some…
311 words · Read →
Two days before, the British General Grant was at de Lancey's Mills (West Farms), on the Bronx : another brigade was at Mile Square, and the Waldeck Regiment was at Williams' Bridge. On the 12th Rahl with his Hessians had advanced on Manhattan Island as far as Tubby Hook (Inwood), and Fort Washington being already threatened on the south by the British who were left on the island, and the …
301 words · Read →
The post of Fort Washington, or rather the grounds which he had to defend, extended from the Hudson to the Harlem River, and were bounded on the north by a line which will about corresjjond to Inwood Street on the New York City nuip, and on the south by One Hundred and Forty-fifth Street. Its extreme length north and south was about two and a half miles, its circuit say six miles. The north…
309 words · Read →
Rahl led his troops through I the hills and to the west of King's Bridge road; Von Knyphausen marched nearer the road, towards the Inwood gorge, with officers and men dismounted. The Americans had cannon planted along the north end of the high hill facing the approach from King's I Bridge, and had also constructed an abattis of felled trees. But the British outnumbered the Americans, scaled…
321 words · Read →
Thenceforth the Westchester shore, and, in fact, the whole of the ancient township was the scene for many years of raids and foraging parties. The American lines extended across Westchester from Dobbs Ferry to the Sound. On one occasion an American scouting party near Williams' Bridge ^«ould have been ambuscaded by a British scouting squad had it not been for the timely warning a young girl …
298 words · Read →
On one occasion Colonel James de Lancey, while visiting his aged mother at her home at the Mills, had tied his horse, a valuable imported thoroughbred, to the fence. Some American scouts seeing the horse, and knowing his value, immediately took him and carried him within the American lines at White Plains. There some enterprising Yankee bought him. The horse was known as "True Briton," and …
311 words · Read →
Through the influence of a friend, he obtained quarters in the house of a widow. One evening, when a search party arrived, she took him down into the cellar, turned a hogshead over him and then threw half a bushel of salt on the head of the hogshead. The cellar was searched, but this simi)le stratagem saved him from capture. He eventually escaped by a canoe, landed at Fort Lee and joined the…
309 words · Read →
ing but subservient ; their houses were scenes of desolation, furniture plundered or broken, the walls, floors and windows injured by violence and decay, cattle were gone and fences burnt ; the fields were covered with a rank growth of weeds and wild grass ; the world was motionless and silent, unless one of these unhappy creatures went on a rare visit to the house of a neighbor no less unha…
261 words · Read →
" A Number of the Freeholders and Inhabitants of Westchester County having appeared at the Court House on the 16th April, 1776, in consequence of Notice given for that Purpose by the Committee of tlie said County, chose the Persons hereafter named to serve as a Committee for the said County from the •2'"> Monday in May, 1776, to the 2'"i Monday in May, 1777 -- any twenty whereof to be a Quorum…
339 words · Read →
G. Simcoe, of the Fortieth British Regulars, about October, 1777, he being given the provincial rank of major. Sir Henry Clinton, in commenting on the gallantry of the corps, said, " The Queen's Rangers have killed or taken twice their own number." After the American War, Colonel Simcoe was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada, and in October, 179^ , he was promoted maiior-general, a…
324 words · Read →
Clinton and Morgan, from the American side, were continually foraging the adjoining country, between the two lines, which was so irregular and broken with stone walls as to render it most i)racticable for such excursions ; besides, the British could not tru>t the people of the country. In the day-time the British guards were advanced as far as the high ridge overlooking the Bronx, just above…
326 words · Read →
The calculation was that the three columns would reach King's Bridge about the same time. Lincoln was to halt at Van Cortlandt's, Scott at Valentine's Hill, near the present South Yonkers Station, and Wooster at the top of the Williams' Bridge Hill. Wooster struck the enemy's pickets first at the top of the Williams' Bridge Hill, and pushing on, drove the enemy from the redoubt on the Claflin,…
293 words · Read →
There was a heavy cannonading kept up all day, and the enemy on the island were thrown into great confusion. Heath observing that the British, during the cannonade, took refuge behind the hill at the bridge on the Hudson River side, rode around in the afternoon to Tippit's Hill, which was in the rear of the British position, though on the Westchester shore, and concluded that a field-piece pl…
258 words · Read →
Ou the 22d a smart skirmish occurred near the fort, and Heath sent for a twenty-four-pounder and some howitzers. On the 23d a lively fight took place just hefore dusk in the broken groiuid near the south side of the fort, probably on the Dykman farm. An ensign and one man of the New York Militia were killed and five wounded ; the loss of the enemy was un known , as they were close to the for…
286 words · Read →
Two regiments of the militia were formed in the road near Williams' house, which, according to the De Witt map, (vol. 4, Hist. Soc, No. 122.) was situated east of the Bronx, and the horses being hitched to the limbers of the field-pieces, Captain Bryant was ordered to cross the river by fording with his piece, and the militia was ordered to follow. Captain Bryant unlimbered his field-piece w…
312 words · Read →
Heath attempted in every way to draw the enemy out of the fort by feint or otherwise. A detachment was sent down to Morrisania to light up a great number of fires in the night, so as to make the British believe that the Americans were in large force at that place with the design of crossing to New York Island at or near Harlem. To heighten this impression, several large boats were sent for and…
252 words · Read →
As they possessed no artillery sufficient to batter the fort, and they were opposed to storming it with militia, and the principal object being to destroy or bring ofi" forage, which could be accomplished without opposing the men in the open field or scattering them about in houses, where they would be in danger of capture in detail -- for these reasons the troops were ordered to retire as s…
258 words · Read →
A few days afterwards the British, seeing the necessity of having strong defenses at the north end of Manhattan Island, built a fort on Laurel Hill, at the high point now the terminus of Tenth Avenue, and about this time also constructed Redoubt Number Eight, on theWestchester side, on the site of the present residence of Mr. Gustav Schwab, near Morris' Dock. Shortly after the building of F…
256 words · Read →
In February of that year a body of British cavalry crossed the East River on the ice from Long Island to Westchester. Arnold also began to fit out a boat expedition in Spuyten Duyvil Creek, which, however, was never carried out. De Lancey was making continual raids from Fordham and Morrisania on the adjoining country, and the Americans were constantly retaliating, at one time having gone so f…
335 words · Read →
De Lauzun, the French general, who was co-operating, was at that time at East Chester and heard the firing of the guns. His part of the programme was to surprise de Lancey at Morrisania, but finding that the enemy were on the alert he hastened to Lincoln's support, at Fort Independence. Washington, who, in the mean time, had the main body of the army under his command at Valentine's Hill (ne…
302 words · Read →
The British on New York Island did not seem to know what was going on. While the troops kept the enemy in check, Washington and Kochambeau, accompanied by the engineers of their staffs and with an escort of dragoons, reconnoitred the British position. A map prepared by ^^'ashingtou's engineer, now at the Historical Society Library in Second Avenue, with its pencil-marks and memoranda, brings…
309 words · Read →
It is an estuary of East River, which is itself an arm of the sea, and its southerly or main outlet and its communication eastwardly with Bronx Kills afforded the Dutch and English pioneers easy routes of water communication with New York and between the plantations and inchoate towns on the water front. As very many of the subjects both of the King and the Prince of Orange came from the coa…
271 words · Read →
Prior to 1814 the river was navigated by small craft, but in that year Robert McComb obtained from the Legislature permission to throw dams across the stream at Eighth Avenue and King's Bridge, and in 1888 the New Y'ork water commissioners attempted to impose another obstacle to free navigation by carrying the Croton water over to the city reservoirs on a solid embankment. ^ The importance o…
300 words · Read →
Schaeffier a report recommending improvements, substantially the same system as that proposed in recent years by the United States engineers. Although Mr. Schaeffer estimated the cost of the work at only eighty-six thousand dollars, the Council was timid about entering into it, and for eighteen years notliing was done, and the river remained closed to thorough navigation by McComb's Dam unt…
344 words · Read →
On March 30, 1857, the State Legislature passed resolutions urging Congress to take measures to clear out tlie obstructions at the expense of the United States, to which no attention was paid. In 18(50 Engineer J. iSIcLeod Murphy surveyed the river, at the instance of the commissioners of New Y'ork County, and recommended a canal from Fordham Landing to Spuyten Duyvil Creek, as wsis outlined…
317 words · Read →
Green, then controller of the Park Department and afterwards of New York City, commenting upon it, said, '' It needs but a short look into the future to see this river busy with the craft that are to supply the thriving population on both its banks. As a water-way for commerce this estuary has the advantages of the Thames and the Seine." He pointed out that the improvements must be underta…
361 words · Read →
It is said to have been in existence before the Revolution. It is shown on many of the old military maps of the vicinity, published during 1776, and is supposed to have been built by the proprietors or people of the Manor of Fordham, to enable the inhabitants of that place to obtain more ready access to the city and save them a detour to get upon the State road, leading to Yonkers and Albany…
310 words · Read →
It is in contemplation by the city authorities to discontinue this bridge and King's Bridge, and erect either a tunnel or one large bridge at the upper end of Manhattan Island, but as yet the plans for this change are not perfected. Between the Farmers' Bridge and the High Bridge commissioners are about erecting a new bridge, spanning the stream and extending from Aqueduct Avenue on the West…
313 words · Read →
The aqueduct has tifteen arches, eight of which are on the river bottom. They are each eighty feet in width and one hundred feet high above flood tide. The seven shore arches have each fifty feet span. To reach the foundation of each pier a coffer-dam was built and pumped out until the sand bottom was excavated and the solid rock laid bare or a firm pile foundation prepared on which the mas…
262 words · Read →
The cost of the aqueduct was $8,575,000, including purchases of land and extinguishment of riparian rights. This figure was within five per cent, of the estimates of Chief Engineer Jervis. To it, however, must be added $1,800,000, the cost of distributing pipes, the interest, the expense of placing the loans, etc., which bring the total up to $12,500,000.' - Proceedings of Board of Supervi…
267 words · Read →
The side walls of the bridge were raised at the same time and the pipes were covered with a brick arch, on the top of which is a promenade, from which a view up and down the Harlem is obtained, which is one of the most attractive in the vicinity of New York. This improvement is commemorated by a bronze tablet let into the walls of the gate-houses on both the New York and Westchester sides o…
350 words · Read →
The Central Bridge or Macomu's Dam. -- In 1800 the mayor, aldermen and commonalty ceded to Alexander McComb and his heirs and assigns, " All that certain piece or parcell of land covered with water situated in the 7th Ward (now 12th Ward) of the city beginning at the West side of Kingsbridge at low water mark on the north side of the river, creek or run of water called Spuyten Duy vil ; the…
317 words · Read →
In 1834 Macomb ceased to pay rent, but in 1854 his heirs came forward and paid up all arrears. In 1855 a committee of the Board of Supervisors recommended that the old mill be declared a nuisance and the grant forfeited, as it was evidently an improvident and void grant from its inception. During 1855 the i)roprietors were about fitting it up as a hotel, as it had then ceased to be used as…
305 words · Read →
The act required that it should be so constructed as to allow the passage of boats and vessels accustomed to navigate the river, either by means of a gate-lock, apron or other contrivance, and that Macomb should always have a person in attendance, bo that no unnecessary delay should happen to persons wishing to pass with their boats. The Common ('ouncil ratified the grant and upon it a lease …
268 words · Read →
But it appears that this unauthorized toll-bridge and obstruction to the navigation of the river was resisted by the people on both sides of the river. In 183!) Charles Henry Hall, Thomas W. Ludlow, Robert Morris, of Fordham, his son, Lewis G. Morris, of the same place, Lewis, Gouverneur and William H. Morris, of Morrisania, the Valentines, Berrians, Devoes and others and even citizens of the…
322 words · Read →
Morris therefore built a dock on his place about a mile north of the present site of High Bridge and chartered a periauger, called the " Nonpareil," with a cargo of coal on board consigned for delivery at Morris Dock. He arrived with his boat at the dam one evening at full tide and demanded of Feeks, the toll gatherer, that the draw or passage-waj' be opened ; of course Feeks could not comply…
378 words · Read →
The memorial stated that the signers had been informed that the water commissioners intended to carry the Oroton water across Harlem River by inverted sy phons built over an embankment of stone, filling up the whole of the natural channel, and with only one archway on the New York side only eighty feet in height, instead of by an aqued\ict bridge, which had already been planned, one hundred a…
287 words · Read →
They also showed that at that early day surveys for the improvement of the navigation of the river had been made at the instance of the corporation of New York ; that Macomb had been guilty of violating his grant by not putting a draw in his dam, and asked the Legislature to compel the water commissioners to direct such an erection across the river aswotild not impede navigation. Counsel were…
287 words · Read →
Chancellor Walworth wrote the opinion ; among other things he said : " The Harlem River is an arm of the sea and a public navigable river; it was a public nuisance to obstruct the navigation thereof without authority of law. The act of the Legislature did not authorize the obstruction of the navigation of the river in the manner in which it was done by the dam in question." He also held that…
309 words · Read →
The arches in the channel were to be eighty feet span, and one hundred feet in height above high water-mark to the under side of the arches at the crown, or they might carry the water across by a tunnel under the channel of the river, the top of the tunnel not to be higher than the present bed of the channel.' Later on, by act of April 16, 1858, the Legislature directed the mayor and aldermen…
251 words · Read →
The commissioners were directed to remove the old Macomb's dam and the obstructions in the river caused by it and to see that the river was made navigable according to its natural capacity. The expense was limited to ten thousand dollars for each county, and of the share of Westchester County, one-third was taxed upon West Farms and Morrisania and the residue upon the rest of the county. The …
311 words · Read →
The Madison Avenuk Bridgk. -- Next in order is the bridge crossing the Harlem from the terminus of Madison Avenue to One Hundred and Thirty-eighth Street on the Westchester side. As early as October, 1874, the citizens on the Westchester shore petitioned to have a wooden pile-bridge built at that site. After several changes of plans an appropriation of one hundred thousand dollars was made.…
287 words · Read →
A change in the masonwork was again recommended in 1880 and the work was again delayed. Wm. J. McAlpine was then appointed engineer of construction and A. P. Boiler was invited to consult with the board as to the iron superstructure. June 6, 1881, the contract for construction of approaches was awarded to John Mc- Quade for ninety-four thousand six hundred and twenty dollars. The whole cost o…
324 words · Read →
Coles, who, on the 25th of March, 1795, obtained an act of the Legislature authorizing him, his heirs or assigns to build a dam across the Harlem River at that place, to be of stone and to be so built as to answer for the foundations of the bridge as well as to collect the waters of the river for the use of grist and other mills. The act provided for locks and that a man should be in attend…
288 words · Read →
Nevertheless, the Legislature in 1797 established the road aa a public highway and directed it to be opened as such, although the damages to the adjoining land-owners were not paid. Coles was authorized at his expense to cause the road to be cleared and rendered convenient for travelers, and for thirty years afterwards to collect an additional toll for passing the bridge, not exceeding fif…
290 words · Read →
The original Coles or Boston road extended up Third Avenue as far north as a point near the present line of One Hundred and Sixtieth Street, and thence ran east down the hill across ilill Brook over a bridge. (The stream is now filled in and forms a part of Brook Avenue at this point.) The road then deflected north and followed the present Fordham Avenue until what is now known as the Bosto…
281 words · Read →
! cxptnse of Lewis Morris, to lay out a road four rods in width from the bridge through the towns of Morrisania, Westchester and East Chester until it sliould strike the main road in I'^ist Chesli-r. The land for the new road was to be conilenined and [Mid for by the respoctivc towns, but Mr. Morris was to pay the commissioners. -- Kd. Ijiws of N. Y., Uiilds & Swayne, 17'.)0, page 30. '•Chapt…
257 words · Read →
In 1798 Coles was relieved from a part of his duty to keep the road in repair, and his additional toll cut down twenty-five per cent. ' This was undoubtedly occasioned by reason of the State having lent its aid to build a part of the road, for we find that in 1797, by an act passed for improving certain great roads in the State, the road from Coles' Bridge to East Chester was provided for, …
250 words · Read →
Every four-wheeled pleasure <;an'iage and liorses 3"^/^ ct8. Every two wlieeled pleasure carriage and horses 19 " Every pleasure sleigh and horses 19 " Every common wagon and horses ^'^3^ *' Every common sled and horses 12J/^ " Ox cart and oxen 12}-^ " Every one-horse cart and horse 9 " Ej'ery man and horse 9 " Every ox, cow^r steer 1 *' ETery dozen hogs, sheep or calves, and so in propor…
312 words · Read →
Lockwood were the Westchester members of this commission, which, in June, 1860, appointed William H. McAlpine engineer of the work. He made plans for an iron draw-bridge on stone piers, at a cost of three hundred thousand dollars, and it was eventually built, although not until some changes had been made in the plan to better accommodate navigation. On July 14, 1886, the New York authoritie…
266 words · Read →
In addition to the above traveled bridges are the Hudson River Railroad Bridge, at the junction of Hudson River and Spuyten Duyvil Creek; the New York City and Northern Railroad Company's bridge, at the terminus of One Hundred and Fifty-fifth Street and Ninth Avenue, connecting with west-side system of elevated railways in New York (it was constructed in 1879-80 under authority of the Rapid…
315 words · Read →
From the Westchester town records, however, we find a record dated October 5, 1725, which relates to a highway "in the manor of Ffordham, beginning at the foot of the hill to the westward of the Bronx River near Peter Bussing's land and running thence along tlie side of the hill to the corner of Benjamin Archer's orchard, where it comes into the old road." This in all likelihood is the road…
266 words · Read →
''This bridge was constructed under the same authority as the New York City and Northern Railroad bridge above mentioned. J. J. R. Croes was the engineer. By the efforts of the company, and especially its president, Jlr. S. B. niley, of Woodstock, the people of the annexed district are insured of a speedy connection with the east-side system of elevateil railways in New York City. Much praise is…
334 words · Read →
The present Farmers' Bridge road dates back to June 6, 1730, when Commissioners Honeywell and Leggett, acting upon the complaint of the people of Fordham Manor, condemned the King's road " down the hill through the farm which Benjamin Archer now j possesseth," and laid it " through the enclosed field of j Archer to the eastward where the road now is cleared and beginneth at the Post road le…
364 words · Read →
" Upon a review of the loail from King's Bridge to Ilalstead's Bridge, we have made the following alteration, to wit : Beginning where sjiid road and the road from West Farms meet, we have laid out said road through the Widow Archer's laud as stakes are now set up to the old road, and then across said road to the Yonkers line, from which i)lace .lohn Archer, assisted by us, has himself agreed…
263 words · Read →
" ronimissioners, at recpiest of the freeholders and inhabiluut-s of that part of the Manor of Fordham lying upon Harlem Kiver to the { South of the Old Dutch Church, viewed the road as then used from the | publick road (laid out to the river by said church", beginning a little to the eastward of the said Dutch Church and thence running southerly as the said road runs to the landing at the ba…
312 words · Read →
Fordham Avenue was merely a lane through Gouverneur Morris' farm, which extended froju the old Quarry road near the Home for Incurables to Rae's Corners (the crossing of the Coles road at Jlill Brook at One Hundred and Fifty-sixth Street), and then the lane continued south to Saint Ann's Church and Gouverneur Morris' gate, substantially by the route of St. Ann's Avenue as now laid out. Most o…
306 words · Read →
Caleb Heathcote served as Waters' successor from 1702 to 1720, and Waters was again in the Council from 1710 to 1731. He died in June, 1731. Lewis Morris was in the Council again from 1721 to 1729, in Caleb Heathcote's place, and the rival family of De Lancey, as successor of Heathcote, displaces Lewis Morris in the j)erson of James De Lancey, who served from 1729 to 1753. This distinguishe…
313 words · Read →
Lewis and Richard Morris served at the sessions of 1777-1778 ; Richard alone in 1778-1779; the two brothers again in 1780-1781; and Lewis in the fourth session down to July 1, 1781. He was returned in 1784-1787-1788- 1789 and 1790. Philip Livingston, who owned the Van Schaick place, on Throckmorton's Neck, was a State Senator in 1780-1790-1791 and 1792. Samuel Haight, from the old borough …
277 words · Read →
Richard Morris was appointed chief justice of the Supreme Bench of the State October 23, 1779, and served until he was retired by reason of age. Abraham Tappen was elected to Supreme bench November 5, 1867, his term expiring January 1, 1876. The township has furnished three surrogates of the county. John Burton held the office from 1739 to 1754, inclusive, and Richard Hatfield entered upon…
288 words · Read →
Still, there is much of natural beauty left, and the city authorities, in adopting plans of streets, roads and avenues through the townships now in the city limits, have shown good taste and judgment in abandoning the rectangular plan of streets so common in all modern municipalities and laid out the thoroughfares in accordance with the natural slope of the ground. The country is hilly, with…
307 words · Read →
Beginning at the northwest corner of what was West Farms, just south of the Yonkers line, we find a beautiful panoramic view of the Harlem and Spuyten Duyvil Creek. At one's feet lies King's Bridge or Paparinamin or Fordham, as we see by the colonial account of the region the present King's Bridge was formerly called ; just over the Yonkers line, on the site of the present residence of Wil…
297 words · Read →
The residence of Gustav Schwab stands upon the site of Fort Number 8. Immediately south of that fort, and in the valley just below the residence of ex-Mayor Franklin Edson, still stands an old stone farm-house which during the Revolution was occupied by one of the Archers, and the writer of this article remembers to have heard his grandfather give an account of his visit there when the fort…
332 words · Read →
At some i)oint of the ridge near this place the batteries of the British troops were stationed, and under the cover of their fire the British flat-boats were able to descend the river and scale the heights of Laurel Hill, immediately opposite, when the attack was made on Fort Washington. From Mr. Williams' house the earthwork at Laurel Hill is discernible. Immediately opposite Mr. Camp's en…
311 words · Read →
Lees, widow of the late James Lees, of the well-known firm of Lees & Walker, now succeeded by Lindlaw & Company, occupies the next place, and the most southerly property on the former Poole Farm is Villa Boscobel, the residence of the late William B. Ogden, the first mayor of Chicago, and a railroad king of the West. During his later yean< he gave full rein to his refined taste and Villa Bosco…
318 words · Read →
Just south of the Wheeler and Ogden properties the stone aqueduct known as High Bridge crosses the Harlem. South of High Bridge, not far from the junction of Ogden Avenue and Woolfe Street, is a small stream which was ihe southern boundary of the Archer patent, already mentioned. Crossing the stream, the lands in Daniel Turneur's patent are reached, and all south of the stream, bounded on t…
310 words · Read →
Immediately at the Yonkers line are the lands of the American Jockey Club, formerly the Bathgate Farm. The property belongs to the corporation known as the Jerome Park Villa Site Improvement Comj)any, but the American Jockey Club is the lessee. This club was formed soon after the close of the Civil War, for the purpose of improving thoroughbred stock, and conducting race meetings honestly, fr…
277 words · Read →
To the east of Jerome Park is the farm of Michael Varian, in whose family the lands on which the old stone house stands have been held for nearly, if not more than, a century. Upon the crest of the high ridge, overlooking the Bronx Valley to the eastward, stood an earthwork erected by General Heath in 1776, so as to command the crossing of the Bronx at Williams' Bridge. This site has now bee…
267 words · Read →
It is still known as the "Boston road," but should not be confounded with another highway farther to the eastward in Morrisania, also called by the same name. In the valley to the east of the residence of Mr. Varian is the residence of Hon. W. W. Niles, a prominent lawyer in New York City, who has represented the district several times in the New York Legislature. He is a friend of Hon. Samu…
302 words · Read →
Cammann, of the old banking firm of Cammann & Co., whose wife, Cornelia de Lancey, belongs to the family of de Lancey, so closely identified with the history of the township. Next-door is the residence of the Rev. D. Lawrence Jewett, whose wife. Miss Dickinson, was the daughter of the Rev, Dr. Dickinson, one of the oldest and most respected of the late residents of the townshi]), and on Central…
303 words · Read →
Just south of the Haskin property, extending east from the Croton Aqueduct to the valley of the Mill Brook, were the Butler, Berrian, Bassford and Fisher farms, now mostly cut up into village lots and fiist improving. Just west of Mr. Haskin's house, on the corner of Jerome and Croton Avenues, stands the church and rectory of St. James Parish, Fordham ; and east of the railroad is St. John'…
280 words · Read →
The territory south of the King's Bridge road and as far south as the south boundary of the Woolf farm and the north boundary of the present Zborowski place was still in the Manor of Fordham, and at the beginning or early part of this century was divided up between the Butlers, Berrians, Archers, the easterly )iart of Judge Morris' farm, the Fishers, Weeks, Poole and Woolf families. The Woo…
313 words · Read →
Adjoining the Zborowski place is a tract of land now called Inwood, formerly the property of Mrs. Julia Stebbins, nie Morris, a sister of Mrs. Zborowski, but the property has been sold off' into small lots and has lost its distinctive features. South of the Zborowski places and Inwood was the former Cromwell farm and that part of the Manor of Morrisania which fell to the share of James Morr…
311 words · Read →
The whole of this region has been largely affected of late years by the opening and construction of Central or Jerome Avenue. This broad avenue, seventy-five feet wide, runs from the Central or Macomb's Dam bridge north, first through the Cromwell's Creek Valley and thence to the Woodlawn Cemetery gate in Yonkers. The old Macomb's Dam road was taken into the lower part of the avenue and the…
309 words · Read →
Powell kept a boys' school at Fordham, which, in its day was as famous as any of the present modern boarding schools for young men. The old house is still standing, but the property has been cut into lots and Dr. Powell's pupils would have great difficulty in recognizing their former playgrounds. South of the Powell farm, at the junction of three roads at Belmont, is located the Home for j I…
322 words · Read →
David Lydig, an extensive miller of his day, purchased the place in the early part of this century, and there established himself in the old de Lancey house, which stood on the east side of the Bronx. The old house and the mill were burnt, and another house was built west of the Bronx which is still standing.'^ Mr. Lydig owned mills in the valley of the Genesee when that region was the grain…
294 words · Read →
Another daughter married Hon. John R. Brady, one of the present justices of the Supreme Court in the First Judicial Department, of which a portion of our townships form a part. The Lydig place, together with much of the land adjoining it on the north and east, will soon be condemned by the city authorities as a public park which is to be named Bronx Park. Just south of the Lydig place is the…
253 words · Read →
The making of the Coles or Boston road through the village placed it on the highway between New York and New England, and for several years the Bronx attracted many manufactories to it. ' The terminus of the Harlem Bridge and West Farms Horse Railroad and the depot of the Port Chester Branch of the New Haven Railroad just east of the Bronx renders it accessible. In the centre of the village …
304 words · Read →
The doctor was also much interested in former years in organizing a higher grade in the common schools in the township and has held many offices of a public nature. Along the line of the Southern Boulevard, southwest of the- village, stands the Vyse mansion, formerly erected by Thomas Richardson, a wealthy Irish linen merchant, and at the junction of the Westchester road and Southern Bouleva…
324 words · Read →
Though a poor boy, by the industry and mechanical skill of himself and his brothers, the firm increased its business to such an extent that it has its factories on both sides of the Atlantic. Most of the improvements made in the steam-presses of to-day are due to the careful study and knowledge of practical mechanics which Colonel Hoe possessed. The colonel was also diligent in the affairs o…
278 words · Read →
He settled at Hunt's Point about the middle of this century, erecting a handsome mansion and making great improvements on the farm. He was an extensive breeder and importer of Devonshire cattle, and at one time was president of the New York State Agricultural Society. He was a vestryman of St. Ann's Church, Morrisania, and engaged in many works of charity and benevolence. He left surviving …
304 words · Read →
Barretto represented the township in the Board of Supervisors ; was also at one time a member of Assembly. The view from Hunt's or Barretto's Point is one of the finest on the East River. It commands a view eastward of the entrance to Long Island Sound and to the south of Flushing Bay and the Long Island shore. On it is also the old family cemetery of the Hunts and in it repose the remains …
300 words · Read →
Originally possessed by the Richardsons, by intermarriages and purchases it finally came into the possession of the Leggetts, a respectable Quaker family, for more than a century identified with the history of West Farms. It was finally purchased by Benjamin Whitlock, of the formerly well-known firm of grocers, WESTCllESTKK. B. M. & E. A. Whitlock, who greatly improved it ; later it fell int…
332 words · Read →
Near by, on the main, is Port Morris, formerly known asStoney Island, the same having originally been separated from the main by a small creek or canal. Here is the terminus of the Port Morris Branch of the ^arlem Railroad, and off Port Morris is the deepest water in the vicinity of New York. The " Great Eastern" made her first anchorage here, having come in by way of Long Island Sound, he…
300 words · Read →
When quite a young man he distinguished himself by sustaining the will of Henry White, of Yonkers, better known as Van Cortlandt, thereby saving to the Van Cortlandt family of the present day, at King's Bridge (see King's Bridge), the large estate now in the possession of the present proprietor, Augustus Van Cortlandt. He for years stood at the head of the Westchester bar. He resided at Whit…
256 words · Read →
He served as one of the commissioners for the Morrisania survey ; wiis counselor for the Southern Boulevard commissioners and commissioners of the Central or Macomb's Dam bridge ; is entitled to the credit of having drafted the act for the annexation of West Farms, King's Bridge and Morrisania to the city of New York ; he drew the acts authorizing the improvement of Harlem River by the Feder…
303 words · Read →
Just on the banks of the Harlem Kills stands the house formerly of Gouverneur Morris, and not far distant, near the Port Chester Railroad depot, was the site of Bron.x's house, where, as we have already seen, the first treaty of peace with the Indians was signed. To return to Fordham and describe the valley of the Mill Brook, as it used to appear before the flourishing settlements, near the…
298 words · Read →
He left three sons and several daughters, -- James, a doctor of medicine, and Alexander, a farmer, who occupy the old homestead on Fordliam Avenue, with their sister still unmarried. Charles, recently deceased, who was at one time supervisor of the town. James, the other brother, resided at Fordham, and was a farmer. He owned the farm on which the Jerome Park Jockey Club is now located. He l…
310 words · Read →
THE PRESENT TOWN OF WESTCHESTER SINCE THE REVOLUTION. Boundaries. -- We have seen that though Westchester township at the time of Colve's interregnum was erected into a town, it did not become a borough entitled to elect representatives to the General Assembly until 1686, when Governor Dongan confirmed the Nicolls patent to Quimby and others. It was still, however, in the North Riding of Yo…
268 words · Read →
Israel Honeywell, Robert Hustis, Samuel Hustis, Samuel Ferris, Daniel Turneur and Miles Oakley were appointed assistant aldermen. The new oflicials were duly sworn in. Colonel Heathcote presented the town with its seal, and in the following year a town hall was erected. Though not mentioned in the charter as being within the bounds of the borough, the people of Fordham and West Farms seem to…
295 words · Read →
"All that part of the County of Westchester bounded Easterly by the Sound and the land granted to Thomas Pell, called the Manor of Pelbam ; Southerly by the Sound ; Westerly by the County of New York and Northerly by the Noith bounds of the Manor of Fordham and the north bounds of the land called the Borough Town of Westchester, including the islands in the Sound, lying Southward thereof and in…
318 words · Read →
"Beginning at a point in Long Island Sound where the Bronx Kiver enipties into the same ; thence running Northerly along the centre of the Bronx River, as the same now runs, until it comes to the boundary line, between Eastcbester and Westchester aforesaid ; thence running Northeasterly along the said last-mentioned boundary line until it comes to Eastcbester bay, which separates the town of P…
253 words · Read →
The unsettled claims and the privileges heretofore had by the people of the old town of Westchester under the "Old Charter" were directed to continue to be held and enjoyed by the inhabitants of each of the new towns of West Farms and Westchester. The town-meeting for Westchester was directed to be held at the house of Benjamin Fowler, in said town, on the first Monday in June, and for West…
266 words · Read →
2 By Chapter Ixxii. of the Laws of 1785, the freeholders and inhabitants of Westchester were authorized to elect at their town-meeting six freeholders, for the purpose of having such trustees to order and dispose of all or any part of the undivided lands in the township as fully and amply as trustees have been used to do under any charter given heretofore to the inhabitants of said town. Power …
303 words · Read →
In 1785, Abraham Leggett re])resented the borough and Lewis Morris the manor, and in that year the tax on Morrisania was £1 lis. llcZ. and on Westchester £9 10s. 4d. Prior to 1786 the parish had supported the poor, and in that year. Lake Hunt being supervisor, provision was made for adjusting the accounts of the church wardens relative to support of the poor. In 1787 Israel Underbill represen…
313 words · Read →
Watson was supervisor from 1829 to 1832, in which year Asiatic cholera prevailed in the township and the sum of $88.52 was expended by the Board of Health in suppressing the disease. In 1833-34 Augustus Huestace was both supervisor and justice of the peace; but in 1835 Israel H. Watson returned to the board. In that year William Barker, of Westchester, who for twenty-eight years had been c…
320 words · Read →
Findlay claimed that he was duly elected at the regular town-meeting, which was held prior to the passage of the act, and Watson claimed that he was elected Ibr the new town of Westchester at an election held on the 30th of June, after the passage of the act. The supervisors decided in Mr. Findlay's favor ; so he became the last supervisor of the old town of Westchester and the first supervis…
303 words · Read →
Morris, who continued in office till 1853, with the exception of the year 1850, when Bayard Clark served one term. In 1852 Mr. Morris was extended the courtesy of being the nominee of the board for chairman, but his party being in the minority, Robert H. Coles, of New Rochelle, was elected. In 1853, '57, '59, '60, '61 and '64 Abraham Hatfield represented the town. Denton Pearsall served in…
263 words · Read →
In 1855 the taxables were 1265 in number and the assessed valuation $2,184,750. In 1870 the total population was 6015, and in 1880, 6789. RELIGIOUS DEXOMIXATIOXS. The Episcopal Church. -- .\s the early settlers of Westchester town were Puritans, who had fled from England to find freedom of worship beyond the sea, it was their first care, after they were housed, to provide for religious se…
325 words · Read →
By the act of Assembly of September 21, 1693, the parish of Westchester was set off to include the precincts of Westchester, East Chester, Yonkers and the Manor of Pelham, and was required, as were the other parishes, to call "a good, sufficient Protestant minister." The Westchester freeholders and inhabitants failed to take any steps in conformity with this statute until May 7, 169o, when t…
286 words · Read →
Meanwhile, the struggle which occurred in all the other towns between the Puritans and the adherents of the Church of England, the latter being supported by the provincial government, was in progress in Westchester. The Puritans, who were in the popular majority, contended that under the act of 1693, which merely specified " a good sufficient Protestant minister," they had the right to call …
258 words · Read →
into details of the controversy here, as they have been set forth in another chapter. It is sufficient to say that Colonel Caleb Heathcote, who had been chosen one of the church wardens, fought the Puritans on the point of installing the non-conformist Mather. The ultimate decision rested with Governor Fletcher, and he refused to induct Mather to the living. Mather preached in the parish for …
323 words · Read →
His salary was always in arrears, but he managed to buy a house and five acres of land for one hundred pounds, and the town had [ granted twenty acres of glebe and three acres oi meadow within half a mile of the church, "which in time will be a convenient residence for the minister, j and also a small share in some undivided land, which ; will be to the quantity of about thirty acres more, b…
277 words · Read →
Hadley claimed them as an inheritance from his mother, the daughter of Richardson, but the church replied that they had already been sold by Joseph Hadley, father of George, to one Thomas Williams and had escheated to the crown because of the latter dying intestate. Hadley failed to substantiate his title, and at meetings on August 3, 1703, November 3, 1703, and May 3, 1704, the trustees of t…
307 words · Read →
Two years afterward he was much more cheerful and wrote about making "many proselytes to our holy religion, who are very constant and devout in their attendance on divine j service ; and those who were enemies at my first coming are now zealous professoi-s of the ordinances of ' our church." '< January 10. 1709, Joseph Hunt, Jr., and Jeremiah I Fowler were chosen wardens, and Miles Oakley, …
252 words · Read →
He died at Westchester in 1726, having firmly established his church and also a public school. The first schoolmaster was Charles Glover, who was appointed by the Gospel Propagation Society in 1713, he being " recommended under the character of a person sober and diligent, well aftected to the Church of England, and competently skilled in reading, writing, arithmetic, psalmody and the Latin t…
266 words · Read →
In 1745 his church was "in a peaceable and growing | state." He died in 1760, and the jiarish was vacant until the appointment of Rev. John Milner, June 12, I 1761. In Governor Colden's letters of institution it is first oflicially spoken of as St. Peter's Church, the name which it still retains. Things had changed so much that on June 29, 1762, he was able to write to the society that the…
300 words · Read →
Milner appointed Nathaniel Seabury schoolmaster, and was so successful in his ministrations that many families of Quakers joined his church. In 1765 he resigned because the vestry refused to refund him any of the money he had expended on the glebe, and in the fall of 1766, Rev. Samuel Seabury was settled as his successor. The latter found that the communicants had fallen to twenty-two in num…
345 words · Read →
Under the act of Assembly of April 6, 1784, they organized as " The Corporation of the Protestant Episcopal Church of St. Peter's, in the Town of Westchester," and the act of incorporation was duly acknowledged, April 19, 1788. On August 2, 1795, the parishioners assembled for the purpose of a second incorporation under the act of Assembly " for the relief of the Protestant Episcopal Church." T…
263 words · Read →
In 1795 they obtained from the trustees of the town a release for the site of the church and cemetery, and Israel Underbill and Philip I. Livingston were elected wardens, and John Bartow, Jr., Thomas Bartow, Oliver De Lancey, Warren De Lancey, Joseph Brown, Jonathan Fowler, Robert Heaton and Nicholas Bayard, vestrymen. Mr. Ireland served as rector until 1797, during which period the new ch…
262 words · Read →
The present church was built upon the site of that destroyed by fire, which itself occupied a portion of the church erected in 1790. Near by is the parochial school-house, and adjacent to it the church-yard, which dates back to the settlement of the village. It has many monuments and stones erected to the memory of members of the Do Lancey, Bayard, Honeywell, Livingston, Post, Doty, Hunt, Bar…
251 words · Read →
There is a tradition that the first meeting of the Friends in America was held in Westchester, and that George Fox preached here in 1672. Monthly Meeting was appointed by the Yearly Meeting at Flushing, L. I., to be held at Westchester on the 9th day of Fourth Month, 1725. In 1723 the Friends built the meeting-house which is still standing south of St. Peter's Church, and is now in possessi…
297 words · Read →
Zion Church became dissolved by reason of nonuser, and therefore, to effect a re-incorporation, on February 7, 1835, the congregation assembled at the church near the village of Westchester, where they were accustomed to attend for divine worship, and elected Isaac Lounsbury, Thomas Bolton, Samuel R. Munn, William H. Lounsbury and Thomas J. Phillips trustees, and resolved that the society shou…
305 words · Read →
The congregation was incorporated June 6,1855, and George S. Robbins, Edwin D. Morgan and .lames E. Ellis were its first trustees. Catholic Institutions -- The Protectory, etc. -- Within the limits of the town of Westchester, on its western border and near the Harlem and Port Chester Railroad Station, is the New York Catholic Protectory. It grew out of the solicitude of a number of laymen an…
303 words · Read →
Brother Patrick, of the Order of Christian Brothers, tendered the services of that order for its immediate management, whereu[)on Archbishop Hughes gave his approval of the work and set upon it the seal of his official authoritv. On January 2, 1803, a number of the twenty-five gentlemen selected by the archbishop presented the " Articles of Organization of the Society for the Protection of …
299 words · Read →
A committee of seven was appointed to seek a charter from the Legislature, and on April 14th this was granted under the title of "The Society for the Protection of Destitute Roman Catholic children in the city of New York." The corporators were Felix Ingolsby, Charles A. Stetson, Eugene i Kelly, Charles M. Connelly, Daniel Devlin, Andrew < Carrigan, L. Silliman Ives, Edward C. Donnelly, i E…
289 words · Read →
" Children of the like age who may be transferred, at the option of the Commissioners of Public Charity and Correction of the city of New York, to such corporation. " The Society has i)ower to place the children in their care at suitable employments, and cause them to be instructed in suitable bnmclies of useful knowledge, to bind out the children, with their consent, as apprentices or servan…
403 words · Read →
• Whenever any child above the age of seven and under the age of fourteen years shall be brought by any policeman of the city of New York before any magistrate of said city, upon the allegation that such child was found In any way, street, highway or public place in said city, in the circumstances of want and suffering, or abundoinnent, exposure or neglect or of beggary, . . . and it shall Ixt…
380 words · Read →
If. after a child shall have been properly committed, . . . any circumstances should occur that, in the juilgment of said corporation would render expedient and proper a discharge of such child from the asylum, having a due regard to the welfare of the child and the purposes of the asylum, the said corporation . . . may, at discretion, discharge the child from the said asylum ... on such reaso…
303 words · Read →
Pierce, chaplain of the House of Refuge, in his book entitled " Half a Century with Juvenile Delinquents," makes the following statement : "The officers of the Boys' Protectory l>elong to the onler of Christian Itrothei-s. They give thernselves to the Church when they take the vow of the order, to be teachers wherever they nmy be ajipointed to labor. They will never be priests ; they are expec…
325 words · Read →
About that time, however, they succeeded in procuring a building at the corner of Eighty-sixth Street and Second Avenue, well suited to the purpose. This they were enabled to place under the direction of the Sisters of Charity, a religious order whose members, by their noble and generous self-devotion, in the care of the sick, forlorn, the destitute and helpless in every form, age and condit…
268 words · Read →
The far more difficult problem of " what to do with the abandoned child,"' and " how to do it " had now to be directly solved. Most of the children received, particularly during the first few years, were the victims of indolent or vicious habits. Experience taught that, to succeed in this work of reformation, constant occupation, pleasantly diversified, was essential, and space for play-gr…
309 words · Read →
The problem which then propounded itself was to secure " proper location elsewhere." In the minutes of one of the regular meetings held at this time the president said, -- "In view of the circumstances, and in firm conviction of the prosperity, if not the very existence, of our institution, depends upon the immediate erection of a building somewhere, eveiy exertion possible has been made by …
253 words · Read →
White and the President, -- with the Most Kev. Archbishop, the Advisory Chaplain and a number of the clergy, have visited the farm, and, after a thorough examination, have unanimously come to the conclusion, taking everything into consideration, that we are not likely to secure a more favorable site for our institution. Your President, therefore, afti-r making himself master of the facts relat…
268 words · Read →
It was, therefore, with no little satisfaction that they announced the purchase, on the 9th day of June, 1865, of a valuable farm of about one hundred and fourteen acres, with commodious barns and outhouses, near the village of Westchester, for forty tliousand dollars, upon which they have completed a spacious brick building, designed to accommodate from six hundred to eight hundred destitute…
289 words · Read →
Y.), printed in London by Fadden in 1779, we find a main highway running from Morrisania via de Lancey's Mills (West Farms) to the village of Westchester, but by an entry on the 13th day of the Ninth Month, 1722, in the county road-book, on file in the office of the county clerk, it appears that on June 8th of that year Commissioners Lewis Morris, Jr., John Stephenson, Joseph Drake and Joh…
314 words · Read →
It began at the " Northerly corner of the (Quaker meeting-house," and after passing through "ye common land" and skirting the proi)erties of Petor Ferris, the Widow Colyer and John Maphis, terminated at " the town landing by the Mill." In 1723 a road was run "from the corner of John Huestis' garden" to the country road " by the house that John Packer lives in." In 1726 a road was built to …
296 words · Read →
The road mentioned as laid out in 1727 is undoublt'dly the old road which ran from the present Westchester Bridge to the old bridge next south of the I mill at West Farms. The road of 1729 is undoubtedly the i)resent highway leading to Fort Schuyler through Throgg's Neck, but we find it again laid out in 1737 in order to avoid some difficulties occasioned by Peter Baxter's fence. The present r…
253 words · Read →
The Boulevard running from Pelham Bridge to the bridge south of the West ^besti r village causeway is of recent origin, hut the road wliich runs from Westcheater village to the Bronx at the south end of the village of West Farms was originally known as the Westchester turnpike. The road known now as the East Chester road, extending from the Bleach to the East Chester line, and sometimes call…
345 words · Read →
By a legislative act of March 16, 1812, Herman Le Roy, James Harvey, William Bayard, John Bartow, Richard Ward, Elbert Roosevelt, Daniel Pelton, Joshua Eustace and John Hunter were incorporated as the East Chester Bridge Company, and authorized to build a toll-bridge from the farm of James Harvey, in the town of Pelham, to the point of Throgg's Neck called Dormer's Island. \Vithin a few yea…
299 words · Read →
Dormer's Island, mentioned above, is the present hummock or high land since known as Taylor's Island, and now occupied by General Ellis and others. Characterisths and Pretext Occupant.*. -- The township is a well-wooded, park-like country, interspersed with thriving settlements, and at ihe extreme eastern limit the Eitst River expands into the broad Long Island Sound, indented on the Westch…
312 words · Read →
Adee, a respected citizen, and oue of the members of the old ' family of Adee, long settled in the township. Mr. ^ Adee was lor many years identified with some of the ! largest financial institutions in New Y'ork. He was a director of the Equitable Life In>.urance Company, and for a long time vice-president of the Bank of ! Commerce. Near by are the Dominick Lynch, Francis Morris and Van Sch…
303 words · Read →
On the Neck road is also the Van Schaick homestead, whose owners some years since left by his will a sum of money to found a free library and readingroom for the township. This building is on the road near the Episcopal Church in the village. Driving towards the village on the Neck road, one passes the old Carter mansion, the Turnbull place and the Cemetery of St. Raymond (Roman Catholic), and…
308 words · Read →
Once on a wager some gentlemen asked for some goose-yokes, rather a rare commodity. Sydney furnished the article on the spot. Another bet was then made that he could not furnish a pulpit. For a moment the venerable Quaker was at a loss, but suddenly, recalling the contents of the garret, he exclaimed, "Thomas, thee will find Parson Wilkins' old pulpit behind the chimney in the garret." It se…
254 words · Read →
Next to General Ellis' is Anneeswood, the residence of John Hunter, Esq., of the Hunter family of Pelham. Mr. Hunter has, near by, his paddocks for his racing stock, and may be counted as one of the successful gentlemen of the turf. He was one of the promoters and founders of the American Jockey Club, and is perhaps as well informed on turf matters as any one in America. His house, a large s…
269 words · Read →
On the road leading to the village, through Middletown, is the residence of Claiborne Ferris, of the family of Ferrises, identified for generations with the township. At one time Mr. Ferris represented the district in the State Assembly. Near by, on the Boulevard, is the residence of James Henderson, for several terms supervisor of the township. Leaving Throgg's Neck and crossing the old brid…
313 words · Read →
Ou Clasoii's Point are the old D.miel Ludlow and Robert Henry Ludlow places. The former, after passing through many hands, is now the property of Mr. Leland, ofNew York, and the westerly portion of this neck is in the possession of the estate of Robert Henry Ludlow, Esq. Xear by, after crossing Pugsley's causeway, we come to Wilmont, the former residence of the late William Wats >n. Esq, a we…
315 words · Read →
It ii a strange fact that though both sons were Loyalists (luring the Revolution, James' propertv was forfeited by the act of attainder, while John's was not.' The other part of the de Lancey estate is owned by the heirs of Philip Lydig.- Just north of the mills on the banks of the Bronx is Bronxdale, the site of the bleaching mills of the Bolton family, and immediately north of the Bleach is …
315 words · Read →
Peter had him surviving -- Peter married Miss Griswold, from whom descended Peter (or Pierre), the present head of the firm ; Catharine married James Kernochan, of New York ; Jacob married Frances Uhlong, of New York ; Eva married Lieut. - Col. Lawrence Kip, United States army ; Ernest, deceased, sanx issue; Mary married Henry Barhey, of Switzerland; George married Miss Lafarge, of New York …
270 words · Read →
Peter Briges, and near by on the East Chester road that of the late Harvey Kidd, the first a supervisor and the latter member of Assembly from the township. On the road from Williams' Bridge to Westchester are situated the country places of the late Abraham Hatfield, for many years supervisor, and near by resided Denton Pearsall, at one time president of the Bowery Butchers' and Drovers' Ban…
311 words · Read →
At the age of nine years he entered the ] classical school conducted by Joseph Nelson, a very popular instructor and familiarly known as the blind teacher. In 1821 he entered Columbia College, where he remained till the completion of the sophomore year, obtaining that mental discii)linc and classical knovi'ledge which have so largely assisted him in mercantile life. His father and uncle had p…
308 words · Read →
His father died in 1841, and for more than ten years Mr. Havemyer devoted himself to the care of his own and his father's estates. During these years he made a tour of pleasure and observation through the United States, and also traveled in Europe. In | 1855 he again engaged in active business in Williams- ^ burg, then a suburb of Brooklyn, and the business then established has been continu…
301 words · Read →
Havemyer, his son George and Dwight Townsend, under the firm-name of Havemyer, Townsend & Co. George Havemyer was killed by an accident before the close of the year. He was a young man of brilliant promise and his death was a severe blow to his father's family. Subsequently Mr. Havemyer admilted his son, Theodore A., and his son-in-law, J. Lawrence Elder, as partners, and the firm-name became …
264 words · Read →
Lawrence Elder), Catharine (wife of L. J. Belloni, Jr.) and Sarah L. (wife of Frederick Jackson). COLLI.S POTTER HUNTINGTON. Mr. Huntington was born October 22, 1821, at Harwinton, Litchfield County, Conn. He comes of good stock, which counts among its noted men in this country Samuel Huntington, one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, president of the Continental Congress, …
317 words · Read →
The boy, then scarcely nine years of age,,was employed by this neighbor to pile up in the woodshed a quantity of wood which had been sawed for the winter. He piled it neatly and smoothly, and when this was done, with that spirit of thoroughness and liking for good work with which, in middle age, he built railroads, he picked up all the chips in the wood-yard, and swept it clean with an old b…
350 words · Read →
It is a curious proof of the confidence which the boy inspired in those who knew him, that not only did his father presently consent to his proposition, but when young Huntington went to New York, at the age of fifteen, he was able to obtain credit for a small purchase of goods, with which he began his career as a ' merchant, a country neighbor of his father's not only vouching for him, but …
310 words · Read →
Huntington determined himself to try the new region. He j)r(>bably felt that he needed a larger field for his enterprising spirit and his ability than was aftbrded by an interior | county in New York. He transferred his share in ' the home business to his brother, and sailed for San Francisco, by way of the Isthmus, in March, 1S4!I. : He had then been actively engaged in business, but ^ upo…
354 words · Read →
Huntington feeling the need of employment to while away the tedium of delay, and disinclined to dissipation, undertook the transport of baggage and cargo across the Isthmus. He began with one donkey, and was so successful that he was presently the owner of a train of animals, and while the less energetic gold-seekers were wasting their means and health, the long delay often or twelve weeks e…
307 words · Read →
He found a schooner, the master of which -- later the captain of one of the finest steamers on the Sacramento River -- oft'ered him a dollar an hour to help load her, and he earned his passagemoney in this way, and landed in Sacramento richer by some dollars than when he arrived in San Francisco. His training and natural inborn capacity as a merchantand business man now came into play. Neithe…
341 words · Read →
He offered them one hundred and fifty dollars for it, which they accepted on condition that they should have a day to remove their other possessions. He had no sooner bought it than he took a lump of charcoal and marked on the tent in large letters "For Sale," and in two hours had sold it for two hundred and fifty dollars, to the amazement of the previous owners, still sitting under its sha…
313 words · Read →
Those who knew him in those days say that he was always content with a fair profit; that he soon became known as a man who never misrepresented the article he wished to sell, and that his customers increased rapidly because he left them also the opportunity to make a good profit. There is a story told of him that he once bought several hundred grain cradles, which had lain for a long time i…
308 words · Read →
One thing remains to be said : he retained his early New England habits; he did not drink, nor smoke nor gamble; he slept in his store, and was up and at work before the earliest of his clerks. He was scrupulously honest, and to use a phrase current in those days in Calfornia, he "did not allow anybody to run over him." The miscellaneous business, begun in a tent, grew by-and-by into a perma…
301 words · Read →
He had no taste for it, and left it to me; but there were many things of greater importance than mere buying and selling which Mark Hopkins could do far better than any of us." The two partners never had even the ripple of a disagreement in all their many years of close business and social intimacy. They were friends in the truest and deepest sense, and this friendship has been among the p…
313 words · Read →
They were Free-Soilers and Republicans at a time when the wealth and social influence in the State were mostly on the Democratic side. Naturally, No. 54 K Street presently became a place where leading Republicans met to discuss the news and plan opposition to the Democratic party, and in a small upper-story room in 54 K Street, the Times, the first Republican newspaper of California, was beg…
288 words · Read →
He called public meetings and solicited subscriptions to enable him to make a thorough reconnoissance, and merchants and miners, and even women, gave, according t<> their means, ten, fifty or a hundred dollars for this object. At last came tiie Presidential election of 18()0, and the rumble of war, and everybody buttoned up their pockets. The scheme was about to fail. The public had somethi…
341 words · Read →
Huntington as vice-])resident, and Mark Ho{)kins as treasurer ; and the latter once said, years afterwards, that about this time he often thought they " had more railroad in 54 K Street than would be good for the hardware business." They were determined not to be swamped, and agreed to pay cash for all that was done ; to keep no more men at work than they could pay every month, and to make e…
311 words · Read →
He remained in Washington, looking after the Pacific Railroad Bill, until it was at last passed and signed, and his opinion of the adventure on which this launched him and his associates was not different from that of the general public; this opinion, as well as a singular courage and determination on iiis part, were well expressed in the telegram in which he announced to his partners his su…
348 words · Read →
His boldness won ; but when the required amount was bid for, the purchasers timidly desired some further security, and Huntington, without a moment's hesitation, made himself and his four partners personally responsible for the whole amount, and it was on this pledge of their private fortunes that the first forty miles of the Central Pacific Railroad were built. But even then, so great were …
362 words · Read →
All the rails, locomotives, powder and various other material for the road were bought by him, and shipped around Cape Horn or across the Isthmus. His transactions brought him into contact with all sorts of people in New York and other Eastern cities, and it is still told of him that j when some one who did not know him came to him in 18()2 with an otl'er of a handsome commission if he woul…
265 words · Read →
Huntington in building the Southern Pacific Railroad, and the Chesapeake and Ohio and its adjuncts -- constituting together a continuous line four thousand miles long from San Francisco, the dominant harbor of the Pacific coast, to Chesapeake Bay, the finest natural harbor on the Atlantic; nor of the other great systems of transportation by land and water over which his control is primary an…
301 words · Read →
In person he is tall, of a vigorous build, with grayish-blue eyes, an aquiline nose, and a firm, solid jaw, which feature in him resembles that of General Grant. His favorite in-door relaxations are reading and whist, of which game he is an excellent player. He has formed a large and well-selected library, and has a familiar and constant ac<(uaintauce with the best books in it. He is a lov…
270 words · Read →
Friends and business acquaintances know him as the ])ossessor of a shrewd wit. He is an admirable story-teller, and knows how to settle a dispute with an apposite illustration almost as well as the late Mr. Lincoln. His years and labors have not told heavily upon him, and have not robbed him either of his physical activity or of his gay humor, which makes him a pleasant companion and friend.…
328 words · Read →
From the broad verandah of the house a neatly-kept lawn slopes away under the branches of noble trees down to the water of the Sound, and here, on a clear day or a pleasant evening, Mr. Huntington, a gentleman of commanding stature, dressed in black and wearing a black skull-cap, may often be seen strolling up and down in conversation with friends, or watching the steamboats and sailing-vess…
279 words · Read →
The town of Morrisania was formed from West Farms December 7, 1855, incorporated as a village in 18t>4, and, in 1873, was annexed to New York City. It embraces the villages of Morrisania, Mott Haven, Port Morris, Wilton, East Morrisania, Old Morrisania, West Morrisania, South Melrose, East Melrose, Woodstock, Claremont and Eltona. The lines of division between these places are, however, bei…
257 words · Read →
Its east boundary was Union Avenue, continued to the head of Bungay Creek and thence to Harlem Kills, and its south and west boundaries, the Harlem River and Kills. The division between the Twenty-third and Twenty-fourth Wards is now extended along the old ilivision between the townships of West Farms and Morris.Tnia, oast to the Bronx. On April 22, 1864, the town was divided into four ward…
260 words · Read →
It maj- be mentioned here that, before the selection of the site on the Potomac, a very strong feeling existed in favor of locating the capital of the nation at Morrisania. The files of the New York Historical Society contain the draft of a petition which Lewis Morris forwarded to Congre.ss on that subject. It bears no date, but must have been written shortly prior to 1790, when Congress had…
366 words · Read →
"That the convenience of acce-su lo )Iorrisania from most of the parts of the United States is much more easy, safe and expeditious than to any other place as yet proposeil for the residence of Congress ; that vessels from the four Kastern States may arrive at Morrisania through the Sound, which scjiarates Long Islanil from the main, in the course of a very few hours, and that ships from the C…
263 words · Read →
" That your Memorialist conceives that the health of the place proposed and the salubrity of its air are points highly worthy of attention and consideration, and that your Memorialist is therefore happy to add that ' Morrisania has always been noted for this particular, that the fever and ague is there unkuown, and that persons from other places, emaciated by sickness and disease, there short…
335 words · Read →
" That your Memorialist conceives that Morrisania is perfectly secure from any dangers either from foreign invasion and internal insurrection, that no naval force can arrive at Morrisania without passing by New York, and of course possessing that city, or without attempting a passage of ion miles through the Sound, which separates Long Island I'roiu Connecticut, which for a fieet is impractica…
260 words · Read →
RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIOXS. The Episcopal Church. -- Morrisania was associated with the parish of Westchester until 1840, when Gouverneur Morris founded the present parochial Church of St. Ann's, the first building in the town devoted to worship. It was incorporated July 20, 1841, at which time Robert Morris and Lewis Morris were wardens, and Jacob Buckhout, Daniel Deveau, Benjamin Rogers, Benj…
311 words · Read →
The conditions of his gift were that the church edifice "shall be devoted to the j service of God according to the rites and ceremonies j of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United I States of America, and shall not be used for any other purpose whatsoever ; that such of the pews as are marked in the plan annexed to the deed as 'free' shall never be sold or rented, but shall remain fr…
300 words · Read →
Soc., to whom for this and many other favors the author is greatly indebted. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. neath the church repose the remains of most of the Morrises who owned Morrisania, they having been removed there when Mr. Harry Manigault Morris, executor of the estate of Lewis Morris, sold that portion of Morrisania which lies west of the Mill Brook. These remains were brought from th…
335 words · Read →
I also wish to add that his brevet and assignment to duty as a general was a personal detriment to him, for, a few luoiiths afterwards, being given his regular commission as colonel of the Second United States Artillery, he could, as such, have drawn higher pay than a brigadier, as his " old fogy rations " as colonel and his long service in the army entitled him to higher compensation than t…
263 words · Read →
Court for the Dlst. of Mariilaml : "Sir, -- My attention has been directed to an article in the Local Column of the Bullimore Sun of this date, headed, ' The Habeas Corpus Refusal.' Presuming that that article is authentic, I wish very respectfully to submit for your consideration the following remarks on this unhappy ' Contlict of authority between those owing allegiance to the same governmen…
346 words · Read →
"At the date of issuing your writ and for two weeks previous, the city in which you live and where your Court has been held was entirely under the control of revolutionary authorities. Within that period United States soldiers, while conunitting no offence, had been perfidiously attacked and inhumanly murdered in your streets ; no punishments had been awarded, and I believe no arrests had bee…
311 words · Read →
troops armed and clothed at least in part with articles stolen from the United States ; and the Federal flag while waving over the Federal offices was cut down by some person wearing the uniform of a Mai-yland soldier. To add to the foregoing, an assemblage elected in defiance of law, but claiming to be the legislative body of your Stitte, and so recognized by the Executive of Maryland, was deb…
254 words · Read →
The ferocious spirit exhibited by your community towards the United States Army would render me very averse from appearing publicly and unprotected in the city of Baltimore to defend the interests of the body to which I belong. A few days since a soldier of this command, while outside the walls, wasattacked by a fiend or fiends in human shape, almost deprived of life, and left unprotected abou…
267 words · Read →
" In any condition of affairs, except that of Civil war, I would cheerfully obey your order, and as soon iis the present excitement shall pass away I will hold myself ready not only to produce the soldier, but also to appear in person to answer for my own conduct ; but in the existing state of sentiment in the city of Baltimore, I think it your duty to sustain the Federal military and to streng…
301 words · Read →
Y'ou will excuse uxe for any revision of the fact and argument of your letter. As I have no personal wish in this matter other than to discharge the duty devolved upon me by my official position and from which I cannot turn aside, I will only repeat again my deep regret that you have deemed it your duty particularly to suspend the ' writ of Habeas Corpus,' a power which, in my opinion, belongs…
304 words · Read →
Ann's Ciuirch, which erected the building on Garden or One Hundred and Forty-third Street, near College Avenue, and then removed it to its present location, as being more central. The corner-stone of the first edifice was laid May 1, 1856. The church was consecrated on September 15, 185(5, and the parish incorporated September 29, 1857, when Rev. George C. Pennell was rector and Edward Haig…
280 words · Read →
C. S. Stephenson. 1878-83 Rev. J. R. Davenport. D.D. 1884 -- Rev. Harry Floyd Auld, present incumbent. The wardens in 1886 were W. T. Marvin and D. P. Arnold, vestry ; J. B. Brown, A. H. Pride, D. H. McCormack, T. Conklin, W. W. L- Yoorhis, C A. Waterbury, E. L. Smith, J. S. McCoy. The carved wood altar was presented by Dr. Davenport, and the vases and cross by Mr- and Mrs. Alfred Davenport. …
252 words · Read →
Augustine's Beneficial Society and the parish. In East Morrisania is the Convent of the Ursuline Nuns, and connected with it an academy, which they conduct for the education of young hidies. It is under the direction of Mother Dominick, the Superioress. Father Stumpfe is the resident pastor, and he has charge of St. Mary's church, at Melrose, of tlie same denomination, and another church of…
302 words · Read →
The name of the congregation was declared to be the " Methodist P^piscopal Church of the village of Morrisania, County of Westchester." Stephen T. Wright, Moses T. Farrington, James Parker, John York and John T. Ferguson were the first trustees. The German-speaking people of the Methodist faith have their own church at Morri.sania. It was organized on April 12, 1853, by a meeting held at the…
281 words · Read →
The congregation elected as the first board of trustees Philo Price, John A. Henry, Charles Speaight, Daniel Desmond, Joseph S. Ives and George Pollock. HISTOKi^ OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. At Highbridgeville is the Union Chapel, founded largely by the efforts of the late Mrs. Anderson, of " Woody Crest," and her daughters. The First Baptist Church dates from a meeting for purposes of organiza…
307 words · Read →
William Morris, of Tintern, Monmouthshire, England, was the father of three sons, -- Colonel Lewis Morris, who inherited the estate in England, but emigrated to the West Indies in 1662, and settled in Morrisania, Westchester County, in 1674; William, who lived in Wales, and was an officer in the Parliamentary army ; and Richard, who was a captain in the regiment of which his brother Lewis was…
257 words · Read →
He was among the early benefactors of Trinity Church, of which he was for many years a vestryman, and after a long life of honor, usefulness and influence, he died at Kingsbury, near Trenton, on the 21st of May, 1746, at the advanced age of seventy-three. In accordance with the directions in his will, his mortal remains were deposited in a vault on his estate of Morrisania, and were accompa…
255 words · Read →
daughters, -- Elizabeth wife of White ; Margaret ; Arabella G.; Ann; Mary, wife of Pierce; and Euphemia. Hon. Lewis Morris, who succeeded his illustrious father as the owner of Morrisania, was born September 23, 1698, and died July 3, 1762. The whole of his life was devoted to public affairs, and he was justly considered one of the foremost men of the days that preceded the Revolution, in …
302 words · Read →
General Lewis Morris, the eldest son, and the fifth proprietor of the Manor of Morrisania, was born April 8, 1726. He enjoyed the best opportunities for education that the country then aflorded, and graduated from Yale College in 1740, and hisn/w«a via/er did honor to herself by conferring upon him the degree of Master of Arts in 1790. After finishing his education he returned to his native …
264 words · Read →
In 1775 he was elected a member of the Continental Congress, and was one of that noble band who pledged their all to the country's good. In 1777 he issued an address to the citizens of New York urging them to support the Constitution prepared by the convention of the United States for the temporary form of government. His honored life was closed in 1798, and his remains were laid with those…
300 words · Read →
After remaining in England several years he returned to his native land and studied law in the office of Aaron Burr, then in the zenith of his 1 Commodore Morris, United States Navy, died iu 1815 on the family estate now occupied in part by his grandson, Henry Lewis Morris. He married Ann Walton, and their issue were Gerard W., Richard \. and Henry. Gerard married Martha I'yne, and their cli…
316 words · Read →
In 1796 he married Helen, daughter of Augustus Van Cortlandt, of Yonkcrs, and removing from the city of New York, settled at Morrisania, where the remainder of his life was passed as a country gentleman of ample means and refined tastes. His large estate gave him favorable opportunities as an agriculturist, and he was foremost among the farmers of the State and one of the founders of the We…
300 words · Read →
Mary Walton, who died unmarried. 5. Helen, who married Richard R. Morris, son of Col. Lewis Morris, and grandson of the signer. Their children were Helen and Lewis, both of whom died unmarried; Anna, second wife of the present Gouverneur Morris, of Morrisania; she died in 1884, leaving no children ; Mary W., who is now living at Pelham ; Sophia, who married Charles B. Burrill, a lawyer of New…
263 words · Read →
Gray, and has no children ; Elizabeth, the wife of Elliott Marshall, of Mississippi, both deceased (they left children, -- Elliott, Elizabeth M. and Sarah E.) ; Nicholas Fish, who was lost at sea by the foundering of the man-of-war " Albany," leaving no children ; Richard L., who married Lillian Munson, both deceased (they left children, -- Munson and Helen, now living in Astoria) ; Stuyvesan…
262 words · Read →
They had children, -- Catharine, who married Henry Phelps ; Annie, died unmarried ; Edgar, died unmarried ; Cornelia, unmarried ; and Helen, wife of Dr. Magill, United States army, who left no children. 9. Louisa, who married Edward Leroy, of Avon, Genesee County, N. Y. They had one child, Helen, now living in New York. She married Pinckney Stewart (deceased). Their children are Louisa, wi…
300 words · Read →
Their children were James Staats, born 1836, died 1875; Augustus Newbold; and William H., who died unmarried in 18.52. Mrs. Morris died in 1842, and Mr. Morris subsequently married Caroline, daughter of Caleb Halsted, of New- York, who died in 1848. In 1850 he married Ella, daughter of Hugh Birckhead, of Baltimore. Their children are Augusta McEvers, wife of Frederick J. De Peyster, and Julie…
255 words · Read →
The mansion, which stands upon an eminence overlooking the country round, was built by his father in 1816, and stands a few feet east of the site of a former house, built in 1795. In the family mansion, surrounded by the relics of the past, Mr. Slorris passes the evening of his days in quiet aud dignified repose, and commanding the respect and the confidence of the entire comaaunity. Among o…
296 words · Read →
His beautiful country place at Pelham was noted as the seat of elegant hospitality, and famous for the valuable horses and cattle raised uuder the care of the owner. Mr. Morris married Eleanor Colford, daughter of General James I. Jones. Their children are Newbold and Eva Van Cortlandt. Mr. Morris and his family are members of the Church of the Holy Spirit, of which he was warden for many …
321 words · Read →
To the care and development of this estate his time and energies were devoted, and under his skillful management the '"Mount Fordham " farm became known far and wide, and his name was justly ranked as foremost among the agriculturists of the State. His attention was early called to the necessity and advantage of improving the various breeds of domestic animals. With this end in view, he mad…
269 words · Read →
So greatly did these herds improve, on this side of the Atlantic, that the owners of large estates in England sent agents who purchased at fabulous prices, and carried back to the Old World the descendants of animals which Mr. Morris originally selected and which had been so lately exported from their own shores. It is safe to say that the increased value of live-stock in this couutrv, which…
341 words · Read →
At that time the navigation of the stream was impeded, if not wholly destroyed, by Macomb's dam, constructed under an act of Legislature passed in 1813. This obstruction to a navigable stream was, in the opinion of Mr. Morris and his associates, a public nuisance, and a plan was forthwith formed for its abatement. Mr. Morris, at the request of his neighbors, hired a small vessel, owned by pa…
256 words · Read →
Morris et a'.," was carried up to the Court of Chancery, and the final decision established the theory that Harlem River was a navigable stream, and any obstruction was a public nuisance liable to be abated by any one interested in the navigation. The constant remonstrance and persistent efforts of Mr. Morris and his associates to prevent the building of a low bridge over the river were at …
263 words · Read →
Morris was a member of the War Committee, was appointed colonel of volunteers August 14, 1862, and was instrumental in raising the One Hundred and Thirty-fifth Regiment, known as the "Anthony Wayne Guards," later as the Sixth New York Heavy Artillery, and which was afterwards commanded by Colonel (afterwards Brigadier-General,) Wm. H. Morris. Mr. Morris was president of the New York State A…
295 words · Read →
The line of descent is : fii-st, Richard, who came to this country in 1670 ; second, Lewis, born at Morrisania, in 1672 ; third, Lewis, Governor of New Jersey, as was also his father ; fourth, Richard, who was judge of Admiralty under the crown, and the successor of John Jay as second chief justice of New Y''ork, and whose brother, Lewis Morris, was the illustrious signer of the Declaration…
269 words · Read →
He married Annie Louise Westcot, and had one child, -- Emily Lorillard. Francis Morris, the younger son, was educated in the United States Naval Academy, at Annapolis. He served in the late war and was present at the attack on Fort Fisher, rose to the rank of commander, and shortly before his death, which occurred February 12, 1883, was executive officer of the " Tennessee." He married Harri…
317 words · Read →
The ancestor of the Mott family, which has so many representatives in various portions of the country, was Adam Mott, who was born in England in 1606 and came to Boston in 1636. He was chosen freeman in Hingham, Massachusetts, in 1637, from which place he moved and settled at Newton, L. I., and afterward went to Hempstead. At the time of the English conquest, in 166-4, he was one of the comm…
274 words · Read →
Charles, the third son, was one of a company of eighteen who, in 1719, emigrated from Hempstead, L. L, to what is now Rockland County, N. Y. where they purchased a large tract of land, and some of his descendants are still to be found in that region. Among the descendants of William Mott may be mentioned the famous surgeon. Dr. Valentine Mott, late of the city of New York, while James has many…
291 words · Read →
May 31, 1738 (died young); Jackson, August 16, 1740; Isaac, May 6, 1743 (married Nancy Coles) ; Miriam, April 30,1745 (died in childhood); Ruth, June 6, 1747 (she married Jordan Lawrence, and after his decease married Stephen Coles); Samuel I., February 9, 1753; Jacob, June 30, 1756; Miriam, September 7, 1759 (married Benjamin Birdsall) ; Richard, May 9, 1769 (he married, first, Polly Sutto…
259 words · Read →
After a life of usefulness and credit, and vicissitudes as well, Mr. Mott died August 16, 1823, leaving a family of five children -- William L., born January 16, 1777 (married Dorothy Scudder); Richard L., born June 6, 1782 (married Elizabeth Deal) ; Jacob L., born September 13, 1784 (married Hannah Riker and settled at Tarrytown, where he was a prominent preacher of the Society of Friends) …
301 words · Read →
At that time cooking-stoves were a recent introduction, the fuel being wood, which was then plentiful, and Mr. Mott invented the first cooking-stove in which anthracite was burned as a fuel. The comfort and convenience caused by this invention can hardly be over-estimated and .justly entitled him to the gratitude of the community. The stove-castings were at that time made at blast furnaces …
303 words · Read →
It is narrated, as an illustration of the energy of Mr. Mott, that at the time of the second fire, while the firemen were endeavoring to subdue the flames at one end of the building, a company of workmen under his direction were laying the new foundations at the other, and in nine days the business was resumed. With a premonition of the rapid growth of the city of New York, Mr. Mott, in comp…
296 words · Read →
Mott lived to see the business which he founded on a limited scale gradually increase till it became one of the largest establishments in the country and the creations of his inventive genius have made his name a household word. During the administration of President Buchanan he was offered the position of commissioner of patents, but declined to accept. The Reformed Dutch Church at Morrisa…
308 words · Read →
The excitement that followed the discovery of gold in California led him to abandon college life, with the intention of seeking his fortune in that land of promise, and he wrote to his father, who was then in Washington, for his permission and assistance. Mr. Mott, with the practical shrewdness which distinguished him, made the following proposition to the young adventurer : " You can have th…
306 words · Read →
From that time it was the object of his life to establish the works that bear his name on a firmer foundation, and increase their extent and capacity, and in the prosecution of this enterprise he has met with well-merited success. At the works at Mott Haven sixty tons of iron are now melted daily, -- a vast increase, indeed, from the time when to melt two tons on alternate days was their ful…
271 words · Read →
Prominent in social circles and widely known in business affairs, he is justly considered a representative of the successful men of the great metropolis. Mr. Mott married Marianna, daughter of James V. Seamen, of Westchester. Their children are Marie (wife of the late William I\I. Olliffe, park commissioner of New York), Jordan L., Jr. (who married Katharine Jerome, daughter of Fay Purdy, of…
336 words · Read →
From a man so full of information, and so keenly alive to the bent of events transi>iriug about him, it is not difficult to secure a fund of interesting matter that would be valuable not only to remote members of the Bixby family, but to people generally who have heard of him. Among the interesting mementoes in his possession, of early New England days, is a rare " Book of Poems" (first publ…
254 words · Read →
They are lineal descendants of the lords of Dudley, families prominent in English history, and thence through the families of Governor Thomas Dudley and Governor Simon Bradstreet and many others of the noblest pioneers of New England. The family, which is large, is widely scattered throughout the United States, devoting themselves with the most remarkable energy to all the avocations of li…
262 words · Read →
The first record of the Bixbys in this country is that of Nathaniel and Joseph Bixby, father and son, in the town of Ipswich, Mass., where Nathaniel is recorded as a householder in 1638. From this date the father and son are readily traced, the son marrying, in 1647, a lady from Asington, Suffolk County, England, and settling in Rowley village, afterward incorporated, under his leadership, a…
337 words · Read →
The history of this house, originally established by his father, and carried on from one success to another by his father's sons, is the history of the evolution of the art of printing, not only in America, but throughout the civilized world. Prior to the invention of the presses which bear the name of Hoe, the machinery by which the uses of " the types " are made manifest on paper was ind…
253 words · Read →
Hoe and Mr. S. D. Tucker, one of his partners. Although many years ago the mammoth business which he had inherited from his father had made him a wealthy man, abundantly able, had he seen fit, to retire from its active management. Colonel Hoe to the day of his death was the actual head and manager of the great manufacturing house, giving his time and MORRISANIA. inventive brain abundantly t…
287 words · Read →
When the news came of the introduction of the flat-bed cylinder press in England, Mr. Hoe sent a skilled workman to examine the new invention, and upon his return he extended his manufacturing operations. Robert Hoe died in 1833, at the age of forty-nine, leaving the business to his son, Richard jM. Hoe, whose name is now known worldwide as an inventor. He took his cousin, Matthew Smith, with…
301 words · Read →
His great discovery was still further perfected bj' the invention of the Web Perfecting Press, which prints on both sidesof the paper, cuts it off and folds it, ready for the carrier, at the rate of twenty-four thousand copies an hour. When one sees this piece of mechanism in full running order, the thought that first arises is that in this machine human ingenuity and skill have reached thei…
256 words · Read →
Leavitt ; Richard M., Robert and Peter S. Colonel Richard M. Hoe was born September 12, 1812, and married Lucy, daughter of Josiah Gilbert. Their children are Emily, wife of Cyrus J. Lawrence; and Adeline, wife of De Witt C. Lawrence, brother of the former. Colonel Hoe was married a second time, to Mary S., daughter of Henry E. Corbin, of Virginia. Their children are Annie C, Mary S., wife …
306 words · Read →
Personally, Mr. Richard M. Hoe is described by those who knew him intimately as having been a man of exceptionally cheerful temperament and gentle ways. He was devoted to his life-work, but at the same time was essentially domestic. He was a prominent member of St. Anne's Episcopal Church, situated near his residence. His name as an inventor, and the fame of the wonderful presses that he cal…
251 words · Read →
His father, who was a man of education and intelligence, died at a comparatively early age, and the son, although ofi"ered a collegiate education, resolved to enter at once into active business. At the age of fourteen he became assistant in the office of the Newark Gas- Light Company, and afterwards removed to Elizabeth, where he was assistant to the engineer who built the gas-works. In 185…
300 words · Read →
During the past fifteen years he has been its president, and under his able management its business and prosperity have been very largely increased. He was also the builder of the works of the Northern Gas-Light Company in the Twenty-fourth Ward of New York City, and is the consulting engineer and one of the directors of that company. His thorough knowledge of the details of the business of …
323 words · Read →
For six years he was a member of the board of trustees of Rutgers Female College, and is the present chairman of the board of school trustees of Morrisania. His connection with the public schools has been distinguished by the breadth of views which has been his characteristic in all other business affaii-s, and he has always felt an ardent interest in all that could advance their welfare an…
306 words · Read →
His is a well-rounded character, and as a manufacturer, inventor and mau of business he is well known as among the most active and energetic of the publicspirited citizens of the Twenty-third Ward of the city of New York. HUGH N. CAJtP. Hugh N. Camp, well known in the financial and social circles of New York, was born in Hanover, N. J., October 14, 1827, but has always resided in the city o…
311 words · Read →
Camp, with two clerks as partners, continued the business until 1870, when the firm was compelled to suspend on account of financial reverses. Mr. Camp settled its affairs in a satisfactory manner, and in 1871 established a real estate business in New York, which he continued till 1883, when he relinquished it in order to give his time and attention to matters of more importance. In 1866 he …
262 words · Read →
For eight years he was director of the Mechanics' Bank and for seven years director of the Mutual Life Insurance Company. He was also one of the originators and first trustees of Woodlawn Cemetery and has MORRISANIA. been for several years a member of the Chamber of Commerce. Prominently connected with the Republican party, he has been a member of the Union League from its commencement. He…
278 words · Read →
In 1SH3 he was ai)|)ointed by iNIayor Edson, of New York, a member of the Aqueduct Commission to determine as to the necessity of a new aqueduct and to decide upon the route and nuinner of building, a position of great importance and responsibility. Mr. Camp married Elizabeth D., daughter of John McKesson, of New York, in 1854. They are the parents of eight children, seven of whom are still …
307 words · Read →
His professional career and services began in his eighteenth year- One of his first appointments was on the Croton .\queduct, where he served some years. He was subseiiuently em[)loyed upon the Erie Railway, and after that upon a road in Canada. Thence he went to t/uba in 1842, remaining there nearly a year on the Coliseo Railroad. Upon his return to this country, in 1843, and for ten yeare…
275 words · Read →
During the |)eriod Colonel Davidson was in Cuba he reconstructed the entire length of the nearly wornout road, some one hundred and ten miles long, elevating it from a condition of almost complete uselessness to a first-class railway in all respects. The improvements introduced by him covered everything relating to permanent way, bridges, passenger, freight and water stations, as well as a com…
274 words · Read →
In the years 18()5 and 1866 he was much occupied in the (]uestion of rapid transit for the city of New York, and was commissioned to proceed to London to observe and report upon the system of constructing and operating the underground railways in use there. In 1867 he was named chief engineer of the New Haven and Derby Railroad, a short line involving many interesting points in location and…
302 words · Read →
ornament to the profession, and in his private life he was the model of a Christian gentleman. HENRY B. HALL. Henry B. Hall was born in London March 11, 1808, and at the age of fourteen was articled as a pupil to Benjamin Smith, known by his works for " Boydell's Shakespeare (Jallery." After completing his studies with Mr. Smith he was engaged by Henry Mycr, the favorite engraver of Sir Th…
297 words · Read →
Putnam, who, in addition to being among the great publishers of that time, was a devoted patron of art, and such offers were made to Mr. Hall as determined him upon making his home liere. His family joined him the following fall and he settled in Hoboken until the spring of 1851, when he removed to Morrisania and occupied a house on Union Avenue, near Wall Street, Woodstock. In 1854 he purch…
269 words · Read →
Knight, and died in Brooklyn in 1858 and her husband in 1872, leaving a son, Ed. H. (now a resident of ]\Iorrisauia), and two daughters; Emily, married William Momberger, of Morrisania, a lithographic artist and designer ; Henry B., living in Morrisania, married and has three cliildren living; Charles B. (same), has five children; Alfred B. (same), has five children ; Ernest (same), has thr…
288 words · Read →
Within its boundaries are the villages of West Farms, Fordham, Williams' Bridge, Tremont, Fairnioiuit, Belmont, Claremont, Monterey, Mount Eden, Mount Hope and Woodstock. In 1874 it was annexed to New York City, and the extension of streets and railways is rapidly converting it from a suburban to an urban community. It originally embraced the town of Morrisania, which was set off from it in 18…
255 words · Read →
West Farms then had 1114 inhabitants and their property was assessed at $l,<i03,()02. Mr. Haskin was succeeded in 1852 by Charles Bathgate. A j)rison was built in that year and the property valuation rose to $8,535,- 162, owned by 2814 jjersons. In 1853 Wm. N. Lewis was elected supervisor, and his successors were John B. Haskin (1857-60) ; James Davis (1861-64) ; Walter Roche, from 1865 to t…
324 words · Read →
The western portion of the grounds were purchased about 183r)-3() by the Catholic Diocesan Theological Seminary. The old Corsa, Watts and Brevoort homestead still stands on the premises and is now used as the infirmary, while Rose Hill, the former residence of, and built by, Mr. Mowatt, of New York, a fine large stone building with brick wings, which have been subsequently added, includes t…
306 words · Read →
John's Hall stands the Chapel of St. Mary, which is used as the parish church for those in the vicinity of the Catholic faith. It was built about 1841, and is a well-proportioned structure. It is ornamented on the east and west sides with six brilliantly-colored stained-glass windows, imported many years ago from Europe. Saints Peter and Paul flank the altar, and the four evangelists fill up t…
368 words · Read →
A portrait of the founder of the Order of Jesuits (Ignatius Loyola), by a Mexican artist, also hangs in this room, and the motto of the Order is displayed, on an open book before him, in the following order: "Ad majorem gloriam dei," though the usual order is " Ad majorem dei gloriam.^' The north wing of the Rose Hill house contains the offices and refectory, -- a fine room, rather gaudily …
286 words · Read →
Two small kitkats, on each side of the altar, represent Saints Aloysius and Stanislaus, the patron saints of youth. ^ The rear wing of Rose Hill contains, on the second floor, the library, which is provided with some twenty thousand volumes of works on history and theology. There is also a circulating library for the students. The great hall of the college, a new building, is devoted exclusivel…
308 words · Read →
Preparatory Department, in which hoys from ten years upwards are prepared for the higher classes of the collegiate course. By the catalogue of 1884-85, it appears that eighty-three pupils are in attendance on this course. The instruction furnished in the collegiate course is of two kinds -- classical and commercial. The curriculum of the classical course takes the student through a course of…
299 words · Read →
By the catalogue for 1884-85 it appears that there are one hundred and ninety-nine students attending the collegiate course. The present principal of the college is Rev. Thomas J. Campbell, who is assisted by a faculty of seventeen professors. , Near the college is the institution for deaf mutes, i)resided over by Miss Morgan, and in the village of West Farms is also a chapel of the Roman Oat…
333 words · Read →
Over the font, which stands in the transept, is a memorial window to Oswald Cammann, Jr., representing the baptism of the Savior, and in the south aisle is a memorial window to Oswald Cammann, Sr., one of the benefactors of the church. The lectern, in the form of an eagle with outstretched wings, from which the Scriptures are read, was also a memorial gift to the parish from the Cammann fa…
315 words · Read →
The Rev. Dr. Tiffany, a former pastor of the church, presented the bell. The rectory has just been completed and is a substantial, tasteful building. The chapel, built of wood, also stands in the church grounds. The west part of it was originally used as the district school-house for vJie children of Fordham, but it then stood on the Fordham Landing road, southwest from the church, and was …
255 words · Read →
September 23, 1844, a meeting was held of the congregation or society commonly called Grace Church, in the town of Westchester, at St. Peter's Church. The object of the meeting was to incorporate the new church at West Farms. Captain William H. Spencer, U. S. N., and Philip M. Lydie were elected wardens, and Peter Lorillard, Richard Croiher, Dr. William Bayard, Charles S. Valentine, Benjam…
294 words · Read →
In 1884 the house had under treatment one hundred and thirty-two patients. At the end of the year there were thirty-two patients in the hospital. Of the one hundred and thirty-two patients, fortyeight were Protestant Episcopalians, forty-four Roman Catholics, eleven Methodists, seven Baptists, six Lutherans, two Dutch Reformed, twelve Presbyterians, one Congregationalist, one Hebrew. Its poli…
289 words · Read →
It is under the care of a clergyman of the Protestant Episcopal Church, but no distinction as to creed is made with reference to the admission of the inmates. It is under the direction of the following board of managers : President, Benjamin H. Field; Vice-Presidents, Martin E. Greene, William H. Guion ; Trea.surer, George Sherman ; Secretary, H. M. McLaren ; Superintendent, Israel C. Jones, …
301 words · Read →
The following is a list of its clergy: 1690.-- Rov. John Montaign. 1707. -- Key. Uenricns Bejse. 1771).-- Rev. Dominie John Peter Tetaril, a chaplain with General Montsfoniery in liis ill fated expedition to Quebec. 1802.-- Kev. John Jackson. 1840.-- Rev. Peter I. Van Pelt, D.D. 1816.-- Rev. William Cahoon. ISaO. -- Rev. Robert A'an .\niliurgh. 1853.-- Rev. John H. Bevicr. 185."). -- Rev.…
308 words · Read →
The congregation was incorporated April 14th of that year, Jacob Berrian, (See note at end of this chapter as to Berrian family,) Benjamin Westervelt, Benjamin F. Ferris, Peter Demarest and Richard White being the first trustees. The first pastor was Rev. Thomas Davis, who was supplied by the Local Preachers' Society. In 1870 the then pastor, Rev. Jacob Washburn, succeeded in freeing the chu…
305 words · Read →
In 1855 the congregation was incorporated, and Jacob Buckhout, Peter Buckhout, Henry L. Jolly, Andrew .Foote and William G. Lent were made trustees. Messrs. Jolly, Lent and Peter Buckhout were appointed the building committee and erected the church at a cost of $2000. A parsonage was built at the corner of Marble Street and Washington Avenue. A new church, from the designs of Architect L. B. …
251 words · Read →
The following is the list of pastors : 1857-60 Rev. Solomon C. Perry. 1860- Gl ». . . . KeT. John A. Sillick. 1861- 63 Rev. Valentine Buck. 1863-64 Bev. A. C. Field. 1865-69 Kev. John \V. Ackerley. 1869-71 Kev. N. B. Thompson. 1871-73 Kev. P. R. Brown. 1873- 74 Rev. A. N. Osborne. 1874- 75 Rev. T. B. Smith. 1875- 76 Rev. Thomus La Mont. 1876- 79 Kev. D. L. Marks. 1879-82 Rev. F. Bartom…
274 words · Read →
It is semicruciform and built of stone in the old English style of architecture. It will be finished in the interior in hard woods and will be ornamented with stainedglass windows. The Rev. Frank Fletcher, A.M., of Madison University, is the enterprising pastor, this being the third church which he has built since he commenced his ministry. Before coming to this parish Mr. Fletcher ministere…
312 words · Read →
The church, which is Gothic in its architecture, is ornamented in the interior with frescoes by Aviati, also a resident of the vicinity. At the back of the high altar is a representation of St. Joseph carrying the Holy Child. St. Patrick flanks him on the right and St. Boniface on the left. Two frescoes of the Resurrection and Ascension also adorn the chancel. The bishop's chair was donated …
307 words · Read →
At the west end of the church, near the confessional, is a representation of the votive grotto and chapel at Lourdes, which was made by Father Tonner, a former pastor of the church. In the basement is a large hall for school-room and festivals, which is provided with a stage for the representations of the Dramatic Society. The parish is growing. Its average attendance on Sundays is four hund…
254 words · Read →
These are the pastors, -- 1815 Bev. Isaac Lewis. 1819 Rev. Truman Osborne. 1821 Kev. Samuel Nott. 1823 Rev. Joseph B. Felt. 1823 Kev. Thomas S. Wickes. 1824 Rev. Ithamer HiUsbury. 1824 Rev. E. D. Wells. 1825 Rev. .1. D. Wiekham. 1828 Eev. George Stebbins. 1835 Rev. William Gray. .1836 Rev. M. I. .\dam. 1841 Rev. James B. Ramsey. 184G Rev. Charles Moase. 1847 Rev. Isiuic AVatts Piatt.…
318 words · Read →
He was taxed for £244, which shows him to have been a man of means. He went to Brookhaven in 1655, but returned to Southold in 1657, and died there in 1686. He possessed much land in Southold and one part known as " Mapes' Neck," was owned by his descendants for three generations. He left nine children,-- Thomas, William, Jabez, Jonathan, Abigail (wife of John Terrell), Sarah (wife of Willia…
265 words · Read →
Their children were Samuel, born June 19, 1794, who has no living descendants; Anna, born December 7, 1796, who died unmarried ; Daniel, the subject of this sketch, born February 23, 1800 ; John, born September 10, 1802 (he had two daughters, Charlotte and Caroline, who are still living); Leonard, born November 16, 1804 ; Benjamin, born March 24, 1810, (he left three children, -- Cornelia, …
269 words · Read →
In early life Daniel engaged in mercantile pursuits in the village of West Farms and for half a century was one of the most prominent and successful business men in the southern portion of the county, amassing a large fortune, which he dispensed in the latter years of his life in acts of beneficence and charity, making liberal contributions to the educational institutions of the Reformed Chur…
270 words · Read →
Sarah, wife of Hampton Brown, of Ulster County; second, Daniel, a merchant and resident of West Farms, who married Evadna, daughter of Matson Arnow ; third, William, a merchant and resident of West Farms, who married Ida Arnow ; fourth, Mary A., wife of Edward Myers ; fifth, Henry C, who married Susan, daughter of Daniel Tier, and is now living in Westchester ; sixth, Harriet, wife of Geor…
311 words · Read →
Benjamin Fellows married his cousin, Hannah, daughter of Daniel Fellows, and Edward B. was born June 20, 1811. In 1817 he removed with his parents to Tunbridge, Vt., where he attended school and was subsequently a student at the academy at Royalton. Upon arriving at manhood, like most Yankee boys, he resolved to seek his fortune abroad, and, in 1831, went to the Wyoming Valley, in Pennsylvan…
280 words · Read →
In 1841 an act was passed authorizing the election of trustees and commissioners. Mr. Fellows was elected one of the trustees for the Fourth Ward, and was afterwards a member of the Board of Education. In the exciting controversy concerning the reading of the Scriptures in the public schools he took the position which experience has shown to be the wisest, and, by making a complete separation b…
283 words · Read →
Fellows was appointed chairman of the Committee on Evening Schools, and devoted so much time and labor to their advancement that their acknowledged success is largely attributed to his active energy. He was also prominent in the establishment of the New York Free Academy, and introduced resolutions for establishing a free academy for females, a scheme which is now perfected in the Free Normal…
303 words · Read →
He removed his residence to Westchester in 1861, and purchased a place at West Farms, which has since been his home. He was married, in 1836, to Henrietta, daughter of Aaron Brown, who was at one time the owner of the Slocura farm, on which a large part of the city of Scran ton. Pa., now stands. By this marriage he had four children, -- Augusta (wife of Monmouth H. Chambers), Edward, Theod…
255 words · Read →
Dr. Chapin, Mr. Fellows was one of his most devoted friends and supporters. He is one of the founders and supporters of the "Chapin Home," a non-sectarian institution for the aged and infirm, and has been a member of the advisory council from the time of its organization. He is also the treasurer of the Uuiver- • WEST FARMS. salist GeneralConvention, and a trustee of the Universalist Relief…
308 words · Read →
Andrew Findlay was educated in the district school of Westchester village, and early in life was foreman of a branch of the Bronx Bleaching Company's works. He was supervisor of the town of Westchester from 1839 to 1848, except in the year 1844, when Robert R. Morris was elected. West Farms was set oft' from the town of Westchester in 1846, and Mr. Findlay was elected supervisor in 1847 and…
252 words · Read →
Among the men who have been most actively engaged in devising beneficial legislation for the old towns of Morrisania, West Farms and King's Bridge (now the Twenty-third and Twenty-fourth Wards of the city of New York), and in securing the enactment of the mea.sures that are ho rapidly transforming these former portions of Westchester County into thickly-settled sections of the great metropolis…
273 words · Read →
At an early day he became interested and took an active part in the various public matters relating to the town. In 1869 he was elected a member of the Board of Education of West Farms, and by subsequent re-elections was continued in that position until the annexation of the town to the city of New York. His course in this board was distinguished by strict attention to the duties of the offic…
348 words · Read →
During his first term in the Legislature he served as chairman of the Committee on Federal Relations, and as a member of the Committees on Commerce and Navigation, Roads and Bridges, and the special committee charged with the investigation of the affairs of the Brooklyn Bridge. His course was marked by such constant and carefiil attention to the interests of his district that he was renominat…
341 words · Read →
third and Twenty-fourth Wards ; to reduce the rate of interest on unpaid taxes and assessments in Morrisania, West Farms and King's Bridge ; to abolish the office of trustee of the town of Westchester; and also several acts amending the Annexation Act, and measures relating to Yonkers and Westchester. He also actively supported, by voice and vote, the various bills introduced during both these…
335 words · Read →
" Deur Sir, -- Impressed with the belief that the people of the 23(1 and 24th Wards reciuire that they should have in the Board of Aldermen a representative whose past e.\perience in and devotedness to public matters affecting this District will afford a guaranty that their interests will be fully protected and cared for, and believing, from our past acquaintance with you and your pubhc course …
355 words · Read →
He was a member of the Committee on Public Works during his three terms in the board, and in 1882 was chairman of that committee, an unusual honor for a Republican in a Democratic board. His position on this committee enabled him to be of great service to the Twentythird and Twenty- fourth Wards, and the large number of much-needed jiublic improvements which have been made within the past fe…
257 words · Read →
Among the important measures introduced and advocated by him and enacted by the boards of 1881, 1882 and 1883 were hundreds of ordinances for monumenting, opening, regulating, grading, repairing, sewering, flagging, curbing, paving and lighting various street, roads and avenues in the Twenty-third and Twenty-fourth Wards ; for extending the Croton water supply and establishing lire and drink…
361 words · Read →
In his avocation he has gained a well-merited reputation and success, and there is no one who has had a more extensive experience in sub-dividing and bringing into market real estate in the Twenty-third and Twenty-fourth Wards and the adjacent parts of Westchester Count}', or who has a more thorough knowledge of property value in these sections, and he is frequently called upon as an appraiser …
301 words · Read →
William W. began business on his own account at a very early age, his first ventures being to meet incoming vessels in a small sail-boat and purchase goods, which he sold in the city before the vessels were unloaded. He next entered into a partnership with John K. Townsendand established a dry -goods store, under the firm-name of Townseud & Fox. After the death of Mr. Townsend he became a par…
286 words · Read →
Marcy and devoted his time and labor unceasingly to the promotion of that important work. It may be mentioned as an illustration of his conscientious care in the enterprise, that when the a(]ueduct was completed he traveled the entire length on foot, making a careful personal inspection of ever*' portion of the work, and of the names engraved in the lasting granite of the High Bridge there i…
262 words · Read →
Chase, and has three children -- George Fox, Edith and Isabel), Charlotte Fox, (who married Minor Trowbridge, of Brooklyn, whose children are Clarence M., Guion, Vaughan R., Ethel and Constance), Mary P. (wife of George F. Tucker) and Isabel (wife of Charles B. Perry, whose children are Langdon, Francis T., Lyman T. and Egbert B.). The Fox estate at AVest Farms, which is now a part of New …
354 words · Read →
The deed from Ebenezer Leggett to Thomas Leggett thus describes the tract: "The piece of land formerly the farm of Phineas Hunt, deceased, beginning at the North-east corner at a stone standing in the meadow adjoining the salt meadow of Thomas Walker, near the corner of Joseph Tucker's land ; thence running South by Thomas Walker's salt meadow to a stone standing at the corner; thence west t…
401 words · Read →
The Town of Mamaroneck was erected as a Town with its present boundaries by the "Act for dividing the Counties of this State into Towns," passed the 7th of March 1788.^ The language of the Act is, "And all that part of the said County of Westchester, bounded southerly by New Rochelle, easterly by the Sound, Northerly by Mamaroneck River, and westerly by the Town of Scarsdale, shall be, and …
259 words · Read →
It fronts upon Long Island Sound, and extends from it northwestward nearly four miles, with an average width of nearly three miles. It is situated twenty-one miles Northeast of New York City, and is distant South from Albany, the Capital of the State of New Y'ork, about one hundred and forty miles, and the village is south from White Plains, the county seat, seven miles. All these distances…
332 words · Read →
The name is Indian, and signifies " The Place where the Fresh water falls into the Salt," and describes the unusual natural fact, that the bed of the Mamaroneck River some distance above the place of the present bridge connecting it with the town of Rye, (at which place a bridge did not exist till the year 1800) was originally crossed by a ledge of rocks sufficiently high to prevent the tide…
260 words · Read →
The Indians having no written language, all their names and other words which we now have, are based upon the reproducing of their spoken sounds in our letters. If a Dutchman, Frenchman or an Englishman, undertook to write the same word from an Indian's mouth, very different looking and sounding words would be produced. And as very many of our New York Indian terms and names represent an Eng…
256 words · Read →
Long previous to this time, and in the year 1640 the entire and general Indian title, both to the land and the sovereignty, of all the territory of southeastern Westchester and Connecticut as far east as the Norwalk Islands inclusive, had been obtained for the Dutch West India Company by purchase by Governor Kieft, through Cornelius van Tienhoven, from the Siwanoy Indians.* Richbell however w…
425 words · Read →
The severe and oppressive English Navigation laws the scope of which Cromwell had enlarged, and which he strictly enforced, drove many Englishmen at that period to embark in a contraband trade, a trade which increased in the next century to so great an extent in North America, that the severe measures adopted by the English Government to suppress it in the latter part of that century proved t…
324 words · Read →
" God sending you to arrive safely in New England our advice is that you informeyourselfe fully by sober understanding men of that parte of land which lyeth betwixt Connecticott and the Dutch Collony and of the seacoast belonging to the same and the islands that lye bettwixt Long Island and the Maine, viz. : within what government it is, and of what kinde that government is, whether very st…
271 words · Read →
That it be well watered by some running streame or at least by some fresh ponds and springs near adjoining. ' The fiimous cause of the Writs of Assistance, in which John Adams first distinguished himself, were in defence of Boston Merchants engaged in litis contraband trade. " III. That it be well wooded which I thinke you can hardly misse of. That it be healthy high ground, not bogs or fen…
335 words · Read →
But still mindfull not to put so many hands about the matter of present profitt that you do in the meane tyme neglect planting or sowing the grounds that are fitt for provisions, our further advice is that as you increase in pasture fitt for cattle and sheej) you fayle not to stocke them well, but be sure never to over-stock them by taking more than you can well keep, for an hungry cowe wil…
264 words · Read →
Lastly we desire you to a*dvise us or either of us how affairs stand with you, what your wants are and how they may be most advantageously employed by us : for the life of our business will consist in the nimble, quiet and full correspondence with us; and although in these instructions we have given you clearly indicates, yet we are not satisfied that you must needs bring in the place so many …
340 words · Read →
ince of New Netherland and ruled by its authorities, with a running river falling directly into its harbour the latter overlooked by high wooded hills, and its borders skirted by the cleared " planting fields " of the Indians, and within a day's easy sail of the " Mauhadoes " it was well adapted to the " nimble " business proposed to be carried on by his Barbadoes friends and himself. Richb…
341 words · Read →
It will be recollected that two of the ships the "Martin" and the "William and Nicolas," of the expedition sent to capture New Netherland by the Duke of York, were forced to run into Piscataway, n5w Portsmouth, New Hampshire, on the 20th of July 1664, on board of which were Carr and Mavericke, two of the Commissioners.* One or both of them knew, or had letters to John Richbell who apparently…
253 words · Read →
Wee shall desire you to make all convenient haste to your habitation on Long Island, and by the waye as you pass through the Countrey and when you come hither, that you acquaint such as you thinke the Kings Commission"^' will be welcome to, smd are affected for his Majestyes Service, that some of us are arrived here, & shall suddenly bee in Long Island where they hope they will be ready as i…
339 words · Read →
As this "Council of Trade" embraced the leading public men in England at that day, with the noble at its head who four years later drew the King's Patent to his brother James for New York, it is almost certain that John Richbell had some prior intimation, from his brother, a member of the same Council, of the expedition intended for the capture of that Province from the Dutch, and the perso…
320 words · Read →
An attempt by another Englishman, also a merchant of Barbadoes, and resident of Oyster Bay, who seems to have been either a business rival, or a personal opponent of Richbell, to outwit him and the Indians has singularly enough been the means of preserving for us a perfect history of the original purchase of Mamaroneck in all its details. This man was one Thomas Revell " merchant of Oyster B…
272 words · Read →
Stuyvesant and his Council thereupon had the purchase as well as Revell's claim thoroughly investigated and testimony taken, and after full deliberation decided in Richbell's favor and issued to him both the " Ground Brief " and the " Transport." After the English conquest and the order directing the confirmation of the Dutch grants to their j)roprietors and before his English Patent of the IG…
251 words · Read →
These papers Revell had recorded in the records of the Town of Southampton upon Long Island December 23d, 1661, probably as a meaus of strengthening his claim. Thus we have a documentary history of both sides of this contest for the beautiful lands of Mamaroneck in the reign of Charles the Second. INDIAN DEED TO .JOHN RICHBELL. Recorded Mar : ISf/i 1666 for Mr Richbell. (Liber Two of Deeds 1…
310 words · Read →
Richbell or his assignes may freely feed Cattle or cutt timber twenty miles Northward from the marked Trees of the Necks, ffor & in consideracon the sd. Richbell is to give or deliver unto the aforenamed Wappaquewam the goods here under mentioned, the one halfe about a moneth after the date hereof, and the other halfe the next Spring following. As the Interpreters can testify, & for the true pe…
264 words · Read →
These deponents testify & affirme, That they being at Peter Disbroes Island - (being to the westward of Greenewich) the 23* day of September last past & being there employed by me John Richbell for to Interpret betwixt the said Mr. Richbell & the Indyans (mentioned in this writing annext) about the purchase of three Necks of Land. The said deponents doe both of them affirme, that this herein …
327 words · Read →
Richbell & John ffinch : This to my best understanding was y* Indyans speech unto them ; Also at the same time the said Indian Wappaquewam did verbally offer unto Mr. Richbell the Pay that hee had rec'd in part for the sd Land. But Mr. Richbell refused, saying hee would not receive it, but according to bargaine hee would have the land & pay him (the sd Indian) his pay: Moreover the said depone…
379 words · Read →
The sd Deponent upon oath testifieth, That Thomas Close & himselfe being mates, the said Close having beene at oyster bay upon his returne to Monussing aforesd, did tell him that when hee was at oyster bay, That John ffinch and Henry Disbroe of oyster bay did tell him, that John ffinch & Richbell had agreed to purchase the land at Mammaranock River, & desired* him not to discover what hee h…
359 words · Read →
M' Revell being then at Monussing, & hearing that M"^ Revell came to buy the land, did tell M' Richbell what hee had heard : Wherefore M"^ Richbell & John ffinch & myselfe came to Monussing M'' Richbell saying that hee would purposely goe to forewarne M"' Revell not to buy the land, being hee had already agreed for the same : When to Monussing they came, there was some of the Indyans that ha…
388 words · Read →
The said Wappaquewam being entrusted by his brother Mathetuson ' formerly called Mohey (as the said Wappaquewam & Mathetuson did enforme) to sell all his property in the sd Land, & himselfe with Edw"* Griffin accompanied the said John Richbell unto y'' s'* Indian Wappaquewam to buy the s* Lands, which accordingly hee did, & pay* unto the s* Wappaquewam in part of payment for the purchase of …
309 words · Read →
In & upon the 7'" day of March 1661, The s'' John Richbell employed them the s"* deponents & one Jacob Young a Sweed (which are Indian Interpret."*) to goe with him to the Indyans to talke w"" them, Hee the s'' Richbell hearing a Report that y^ s* Indian Wappaquewam had afterwards sold the s* lands to M' Revell, & in our voyage to speake w"' Wappaquewam we mett with his brother Mathetuson al…
257 words · Read →
Wherefore Mr John Richbell did tell the s* Mathetuson that he was now come to settle & plant the same, -- And the said Mathetuson did give him free liberty to the same, onely desiring M"^ Richbell that hee might be payd for it, & not to loose his pay for a neck & halfe of land, which he was yet unpaid for: To the former part were deposed John ffinch & Edward Griffin the 11th of y« P' monet…
257 words · Read →
Saith,I being at peter Disbroes, -VP Thomas Revell being there present, I heard M^ Revell sayhee was buying a parcell of Land of the Indyans of the West side of Mammaranock River to M'' Pells land & I wisht him not to medio with it, for it was already bought by M' Richbell & I was a wittnesse to it, I saw a part of the moneys pay* for it by iVP Richbell -- M"' Revell made this answer to mee,…
301 words · Read →
That I Wappaquewum, did for myselfe, and in the behalt'e of my above said Brother Mahatahan, firmly Bargaine & Sell to M' John Richbell of Oyster Bay, to him and his Heires forever, the above mentioned three Necks of Land, together with all other Priviledges there unto belonging, Six weeks before I sold it to M' Tho Revell, And did mark out the Bounds, and give M"^ Richbell possession of t…
427 words · Read →
on the Maine land, for me to bargaine & absolutely to sell unto Tho Revell his Hayres Exect" Administrate" & Assigns have or any of them have in one tractof land on ye Main being bounded by ye sea on the south west and at the east of Maramack River and at ye west with Mamgapes River, with two necks of land and meadow & planting land, the necks of land called by the Ingins Cay way west * & Ma…
307 words · Read →
And fardder more I doe promise and ingauge my self in the behalf of the fore named Ingaius & ye rest of those Ingains which I now sell this land for and them to bring suddenly after ye date hereof for to give unto Thomas Revels or his order quiet and peaceable possession to him and his Heyres. And peaceably to keep and defend against all Dutch i and English that shall molest him, in witness w…
318 words · Read →
* This is as near as this word can be made out. 5 The same as " Cakoe " above mentioned. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. name an Ingaiae the which wee do approve of and doe confirm whatsoever the said Cockoo shall doe in bargaining & selling unto Thos Revell of Barbadoes all our real right & interest wee or either of us have, our Hayres Exctrs Adminis"'' & Assigns have in one tract of land …
335 words · Read →
Now whereas wee the aforesaid the true and well proprietors and Honnors ^ before named of the tracts of land wee are fully contented & paid and satisfied that our friend Cockoo hath bargained and sould the aforesaid tracts of land with all the bounds as aforesaid unto the s"* Thomas Revell with all things standing or lying thereon for himself, Heyres, Exct", Administrate or Assignee freely …
316 words · Read →
Now for the better Right & tittell of the said land unto the said Revell his Heyres Excf" Administraf" & Assigns with all the Proprietors Rights & privileges Regard or whatsoever else is just, and allsoe wee ye aforesaid Ingains do freely and absolutely assign and make over all our rights tittell and Interest wee had in the fore mentioned tract of land as appeareth by this our Deed and fea…
269 words · Read →
And Allsoe we do further promise & ingage keepe and defend ye sd Revell and his against all person or persons that shall directly or indirectly annoy Molest or trouble ye sd Revell or his, or lay any claime or former grant of the same by ye Ingains Dutchmen or English or whome soeverfrom the beginning of the world unto the day of Dat; &, forever to mayntaine our right and tittle unto the s…
254 words · Read →
All of us above Ingains doe freely allow & consent unto that Revell shall have his line run as farre above Westchester path for planting ground into the Cuntry the full length as is from Westchester path to the bottom of the Necks to the sea, this being in consideration the land to the north east is not fit for planting ground but full of hills and Rockey Woods above Westchester path. This …
258 words · Read →
Of the litigation which grew out of this transaction we have the following account in the nature of a report of the evidence produced, taken from the record at Albany. It bears no date but was probably what took place before the English Patent was issued by Governor Lovelace. " An account of what part was acknowledged before ye Governor concerning ye Purchase of Mamaronock, by Mr. Richbell, a…
272 words · Read →
Richbell, came and viewed and agreed for ye land, but not bringing his goods tyme enough he sold it to Mr. Revell. He confesses that Mr. Richbell gave another Indian a coate and some seawant and a shirt, to marke out ye trees after ye agreement, but that he had nothing. Another Indian saith that Cockoe and Thomas Close received Mr. Revell's money betweene them and kept it themselves, for ye…
340 words · Read →
The description of the lands granted in Lovelace's Patent of Confirmation is as follows : -- " A certain parcel of land within this government, on the Main, contained in three Necks, of which the eastermost is bounded with a small river called Mamaranock river, being almost the east bounds or limits of this government upon the main, and the westermost with the gravelly or stony brook or rive…
314 words · Read →
"The Ea.st Neck " extended from the Mamaroneck river on the east to a small stream called " Pipin's brook " on the west, which divided it from the " Middle ' or "Great " Neck, and is the same which now crosses the Boston road through the land, and just east of the house of the late Mr. George Vanderburg. ' The Middle Neck extended from the latter stream westward to a much larger brook called…
377 words · Read →
The true " aboriginal name of the East Neck was " Mamaranock " the same as the town and village bears to-day under the later spelling of " Mamaroneck." That portion of it between the HarboUr on the east and Pipin's brook and the salt creek into which it runs on the west, bears the name of " De Lancey's Neck " from the fact that it has been possessed as a whole for more than a century and unt…
303 words · Read →
Ante, p. 145. ' sVol. i. p. 2S2. » Vol. i. p. 463. HISTORY OF AVESTCHESTER COUNTY. Partition of that year of the undivided portions of the Manor of Scarsdaie. Subsequently John Peter de Lancey the son of Mrs. De Lancey who had succeeded to some of his mother's lauds purchased all the rest of the lands on De Lancey's Neck from his brother, and sister, and cousins, and thus became the owner…
261 words · Read →
This piece from Mott's heirs passed by sale through various parties and about a century ago became the property of a venerable Quaker long well known in Mamaroneck, Giles Seaman. At his death in the settlement of his estate it was bought by the late Isaac Hall, and by him it was sold to the enterprising gentleman who upon it erected the handsome summer hotel, since called by his own name --…
315 words · Read →
Parsons two days later, on the 16th of November 1668, in consideration of natural love conveyed the East Neck to her daughter -- Ann the wife of John Richbell as a token of affection and dutiful behaviour. This made Mrs. Richbell the owner in fee of the entire East Neck. But to make her perfectly secure, Richbell made a settlement of it by way of jointure in her favor, by a deed in Trust to J…
288 words · Read →
She continued in possession until by deed of the 23d of December 1697, she sold her entire estate of every kind and nature in her and her late husband's lands to Colonel Caleb Heathcote for the sum of £600 New York Currency and certain other beneficial provisions recited in the instrument.* These lands and some others adjoining which he had acquired Colonel Heathcote had erected into "the L…
308 words · Read →
The present double frame dwelling standing on a portion of the old site, of which a cut is given, was built in 1792 by the late John Peter de Lancey, a grandson of Colonel Heathcote who had succeeded to the property, on his return to America with his family, having been a captain in the British Regular Army in which he had been placed in 1771, on leaving Harrow School, after a short period a…
310 words · Read →
This tract had been set apart by John Richbell in his life time about the year 1670 for what he called " allotments or house lots," comparatively small pieces fronting on the Westchester Path or old road to Boston eight in number running northwardly. One he reserved for his own house lot, and he and his wife seem to have sold only two or three others, the first was a gift by deed to one John …
328 words · Read →
To each lot was appendant an undivided eighth right to commonage and pasture in the two mile bounds. The precise extent of these bounds we know from the Deed to Disbrough, which calls them " Mammaroneck limmits " and describes the tract as " being in length two miles and in Breadth one mile and a half and Twenty eight rods." The length was from the Westchester Path northward, and the bread…
300 words · Read →
James Mott, William Penoir,' John Williams, Henry Disbrough, Alice Hatfield, John Disbrough, and Benjamin Disbrough.- This was to satisfy all persons desirous of settling in Mamaroneck, that there would be no difficulty with the natives. About five years later Colonel Heathcote suggested to the owners of the house lots that instead of keeping all the rest of the two mile bounds as undivided pro…
312 words · Read →
The ffree holders of Mamoroneck whose names are hereunder written have mutually and unanimously agreed for dividing the Long or Upper Lotts in said Township as followeth -- No. 1 containing 20 chains broad to James Mott, No. 2 containing 21 chains, and No. 3 containing 22 chains to William Penoir, No. 4 containing 21 chains to Henry Disbrow, No. 5 containing 18 chains to John Disbrow, No. 6 …
253 words · Read →
mark James Mott [l.s.] Henry Disbrow [l.s.] John Disbrow [l.s.] John Bloodgood [l.s.] Peter Hattfield' [l.s.] This instrument finally closed and determined forever all the common interests in the lands in the " two mile bounds" of Mamaroneck and made them the separate private property in fee of the various owners. To this there is apparent exception. The five rod > So in th« deed. He was a…
285 words · Read →
These " Great " or " Long " Lots, as well as the small ones are all shown on the Map of the Manor of Scarsdale in this volume. They never belonged to any body but the grantees of the eight original house lots to which they were appendant and appurtenant, and with their division by the owners of those lots among themselves all their common rights ended, and the "two mile bounds" or " Mammaron…
305 words · Read →
But there still stands upon the southern part of the " House Lott " of Henry Disbrough the identical house he built there in 1677 the year after he was deeded the lot by John and Ann Richbell, a memento of the earliest days of Mamaroneck, of the old family who built it, of New York and Westchester in the reign of Charles the Second, and of the Duke of York as its Lord Proprietor. It remained …
300 words · Read →
It has long been used simply as a storehouse as it was understood when it passed out of the Disbrough family that it should never be pulled down. Its last owners of the name were two maiden ladies who, a few years before their deaths built in the same enclosure the present new and good frame house, which stands almost between the old one and the waters of the harbour. The old house has well …
302 words · Read →
Meyer's present house,) westward to another Brook, which was that which crossed the Westchester Path or Road just west of the present residence of Mr. Geo. Stephenson, and upon which for years stood a mill, for a very long time a snufF mill. This brook bore the name of Stony or Gravelly brook. Mr. Pell claimed that his eastern line was the Cedar Tree or Gravelly Brook, that now by the prese…
276 words · Read →
John Pell for the which There was an order Issued forth from y* Governor for a tryall by a Special Court of Assizes yet Notwithstanding upon proposal of an amicable agreement between them, and to prevent further trouble to his Honour the Governour and the Country by having a speciall Court, it is this Day mutually consented unto and agreed upon, that the Neck of Land and meadow between Ceed…
252 words · Read →
As to what expense or charge*^ Either party hath been at Each is to bear his own charges, but for the charges of the Surveys and such other Necessary expenses Relating to the Division of y" Lands according to this agreement it is Equally to be Borne betweene them. In testimony Whereof the party es to these presents have Later changeably Sett to their hands and Seals y" 22 Daye of January in…
339 words · Read →
That the said Richbell shall extend from Cedar Tree Brook or Gravelly Brook, south westerly fifty degrees to a certain mark't Tree, lying above the now Common Road, thirty and four chains in length, mark on the east with R. and on the West with P., thence Extending South Sixty three degrees East by certain marked Trees p'fixed Ending by a certain piece of Meadow at the salt creek which Runs…
259 words · Read →
Thus was settled finally the line, afterwards of much importance, Jis being the east line of the 6000 acre tract carved out of I'elham Mannor and sold by Pell to Leisler for the Huguenots in 1680. And as also as taken for the lino between the later towns of New Rochelle and Mamaroneck when erected in 1788 by tiie State Township Act of that year. We now recur to the singular history of the M…
320 words · Read →
John Richbell, Inhabitant of the place Marraneck, in the Main, within this province, who acknowledged and declared for himself, his heirs and executors, fully and duly to be indebted Mr. Cornelius Steenwyck Chief Council' of this Province, a just and neat sum of Two thousand and four hundred Guilders, Wampum,* being occasioned by and from delivered Merchandizes, disbursed Moneys, or otherwi…
267 words · Read →
Steenwyck, in the full satisfaction of the sum aforesaid, he the said John Richbell bindeth and engageth for a si)ecial Mortgage and a Pledge certain of his the said John Richbell's Neck or piece of Land lying upon the Main, being the most Westerly neck of Land of the three, to him the said John Richbell in lawful Propriety belonging, pursuant to certain Patent of Governor Lovelace, dated …
267 words · Read →
Signed in New orange 20 9ber.' 1673."* This mortgage only covered the West Neck as settled in the agreement with Pell above mentioned. On the 12"' May, 1675, two years later, a mortgage was made by John Richbell on the Middle Neck alone, in consideration of "£250 Boston Silver" to Robert Richbell of Southampton, England for the term of 99 years, redeemable at any time in the term upon the…
303 words · Read →
By these assignments Samuel Palmer became legally entitled to the remainder of the term of 99 years in the Middle Neck, and by his will, dated March 18th, 1712-13, he devised all his right, title and interest in and to the Middle Neck to his four sons, Nehemiah, Obadiah, Sylvanus, and Solomon Palmer. They continued in possession, and on the 8th of February 1722, Edward Richbell, who describes…
305 words · Read →
The four Palmers then conveyed a right in fee in that Neck to one Josiah Quinby. But, the Steenwyck Mortgage of 1673, above mentioned, and another also made by John Richbell to him on the 6th of July, 1678, had been assigned to Frederick Philipse, and under his will passed to his daughter Eve, the wife of Jacobus Van Cortlandt of Yonkers, and of course under the law to him. These were both…
300 words · Read →
This claim the Palmers met by filing a bill in Chancery against Philipse and Van Cortlandt and on May 2, 1729, obtained a decree that the Proprietors of the Middle Neck under their mortgages and their Release from Edward Richbell, were entitled to have the Middle or Great Neck extended as far Northward as the East and the West Neck extended, and that Philipse and Van Cortlandt should be perp…
266 words · Read →
A great question arose some thirty five years later in relation to the Middle Neck and the Manor of Scarsdale. Many persons had become interested in the former both as purchasers and as mortgagees. The Palmers had early sold undivided twelfth parts to various persons, among others" one twelfth and ahalf of one twelfth " were sold to Robert Livingston July 20*'' 1728. The purchasers had many…
309 words · Read →
The question was where was the proper starting point between the Necks and what the true direction the line was to run. P^inally it was at last determined by all parties to leave the question to a board of arbitrators. But so delayed was the business by the numbers it affected that the Articles of Agreement to arbitrate were not executed till the 21-" of March 1769. The Parties were, " Will…
303 words · Read →
The Arbitrators chosen were "Samuel Wyllys of Jericho Long Island, Gentleman, A'braham Clark of Elizabethtown New Jersey, Stephen Crane of the same place, Gentlemen, William NicoU J'', of Islip, in Suffolk County Esq." These Parties gave bonds in £5000 each to abide by the. award, and it was agreed that each side should bear its own expenses, except as to those for the services of the arbit…
330 words · Read →
The award was unanimous and the operative part is in these few words, " we do award, order judge, and determine, that the place where the straight line of partition that is to run between the said two Necks or Tracts of Land shall begin in the middle of the creek or run of water leading from Dirty Swamp where the said Creek or Run of Water crosses Westchester old Path." All the original pap…
312 words · Read →
Munro who a year or two before had bought the original Samuel Palmer House (now pulled down and which stood back and a little to one side of the two enormous elms now standing east of, and near, the Larchinont Railroad crossing at the Boston Road, and about lot) feet south of the road itself) and its farm, acquired all the other lands on the Neck, except the Scott Hou^e and the mill pond o…
257 words · Read →
It is sometimes styled Larchmont " Manor" but as this sketch shows the Neck upon which it is situated never was either a Manor or part of a Manor. The Munro farm was very large and the extent of the part of it below the Boston Road, some 330 acres, and the large Munro House now the chief Hotel, suggested the idea of calling it a " Manor " to the first organizers of the enterprise simply to g…
278 words · Read →
Munro assented, the seed came, the trees were planted, and answered the purpose admirably for about twenty or twenty five years, then they grew scraggy, began to die, and were gradually removed, the last of them during Mr. Collins' ownership, by whom the name was given to the place while it was his. This was the origin of the Scotch Larch in Westchester County, neither a handsome, nor long l…
327 words · Read →
It has since been laid out in several small village plots, a large part of it is also owned by the Proj)rietors of Larchmont, through which runs the surface railway to the Larchmont station of the New Haven Railroad, which is upon this property. West of the Railroad but invisible from it on account of the forest, is " Hannah's Peak," the highest point on the Southeastern shores of Long Isl…
254 words · Read →
Reverend William H. de Lancey who had inherited the eastern part, sold his portion in large divisions to various parties. Its splendid situation, with its two beaches Long Beach and Scotch Beach, with Mamaroneck Harbour on its east side and De Lancey's Cove on its west side marked it out as a place for the fine seats and marine villas of gentlemen, with which its entire water front is now c…
300 words · Read →
Thomas J. de Lancey. and built a large double brick house, now a part of Mr. Flagler's magnificent mansion, at the western end of this unique situation, and surrounded the point with a huge wide stone sea wall upon the top of which he laid out a drive, which is without a rival of its kind on the American sea coast. The Neck itself is the " Satanstoe " of Feniraore Cooper's novel of that nam…
306 words · Read →
Greacen said, he did not like " for it ought to be kept for the place I made, especially as everybody on the Neck laughed at me when I adopted it." Unfortunately it has been taken of late to designate drinking saloons &c in the village of Mamaroneck. " Vergemere " the writer's place is at the East end of the Neck. It and Mr. Flagler's'are the only places upon it which have a double water f…
311 words · Read →
The first entry in the records of Mamaroneck is as follows : " Captain James Mott elected and chosen assessor for the ensuing year 1697, Samuel Palmer chosen supervisor, Henry Disbrow chosen collector and surveyor of the highways, William Palmer elected and chosen constable and recorder. All done by the freeholders and inhabitants of the above said place at a town meeting held at the house o…
269 words · Read →
Keuben Bloomer. 1783-93. Gilbert Budd. 1794-97. Benjamin Griffen. 1798-1800. John P. De I^aucey. 18(11-2. Edward Mcrritt. 1803-6. Aaron Palmer. 1807-13. John Pinkney. 1814. John Peter De Lancey.' 1815. Monmouth Lyon. 1816. Aaron Palmer. 1817-19. John Pinkney. 1820-24. John B. Underbill. 1825-27. .\aron Palmer. 1828. John Morrill. 1829. Edwin Post. 183i>. Henry JIunro. 18:11-32. Jam…
272 words · Read →
Kehcmiah Palmer was elected supervisor in his stead. 'Elected in the place of John Stevenson, who had removed from the town. ^The candidates for supervisor in 1814 wore Henry Merritt and John Pinkney. The result of the election was contested, and in June, 1814, the justice of the [wace appointed Mr. De Lancey suiwrvisor. * Dr. Rogers and Gilltert Budd Horton were tlie candidates for town cl…
318 words · Read →
The following entry however is of much iui])ort:ince showing as it does the burial place of John Richbell the first white man who bought Mamaroneck of the natives -- the Father of the Town, his mother in law, and one of his daughters. As J\lrs. Richbell his widow continued to live in Mamaroneck and survived till the first years of the eighteenth century, though the precise date of her death …
324 words · Read →
Rushmore on the little knoll between the Harbour and De Lancey Avenue, marked by a few trees and a few half buried tombstones of a comparatively late date. How many of the Disbrows are buried there nought remains to tell. They have had for sixty or seventy years a cemetery of their own on West St. The last person whom the writer knows to have been buried on the knoll, was the venerable Quake…
346 words · Read →
The Freeholders and Inhabitants agree that the overseers of Highways are impowered to call on all the Men in their several Districts for the purpose of Destroying the Barbery bushes, so often as the said overseers shall think proper, until the whole are destroyed, any man refusing to come, if he is legally warned, shall forfeit -is. for every day, to be recovered in the same manner as the f…
302 words · Read →
The de Lanceys of New Y'ork, are a branch of the ancient house of de Lancey in France, springing from Guy de Lancey, Ecuyer, Vicomte de Laval et de Nouvion, who in 1432, held of the Prince-Bishop of the Duchy of Laon, the fiefs of the four banier of Laval, and that of Nouvion.' These territories formed one of the fourVicomte-cics of the Laonnois, a division of the old province of the " Isle o…
257 words · Read →
2 The official MSS. of this work, the great National Register of the Trench Noblesse, were firat printed by order of Louis XV., in 17:i8. 3 In two vols. 8vo., published at Paris ami at Laon in 1SU5. *he Nobiliaire de Picardie, Paris, ICOli, title "Lanei," Dictionnaire de The prefixed Roman numerals are so used in the French genealogies to denote the different individuals bearing the same Chri…
254 words · Read →
Ciiarles III, de Lancy, 6th Vicomte. Wives, 1. Madeline Le Brun, married 21st of July, 1569 ; issue, Charles IV., de Lancy, Seigneur de Cocquebine, (who died in 1667, leaving by Francoise Crochart, his first wife; Charles V, de Lancy, Seigneur de Charlemont, who died unmarried. By his second wife Marthe de Resnel,. the Seigneur de Cocquebine, who was created a Counsellor to the King, 20th of M…
273 words · Read →
He was confirmed in his nobility 1697. by a decree of the King in Council, Nov. 30th, 1697. He had issue, an only son, -- 1707. Pierre Charles de Lancy, Seigneur de Niville et de Blarus, born 5th of June, 1707 ; an officer of 1750. the King's Guards, who died unmarried in 1750. Christophe de Lancy, Signeur de Raray, above named, the younger of the two sons of Charles de Lancy 4th, Vicomte…
250 words · Read →
He died in 1584, leaving ii son Nicholas de Lancy, second Baron, Treasurer of Gaston, first Dnke of Orleans who married Lucrece dc Lancise, a Florentine lady, and had four children. 1. Henry de Lancy, third Baron, who 1654. was created January 17th, 1G54, Marquis De Rarai. 2. Francois de Lancy, Seigneur D'Aramont, called the Chevalier de Raray, who was killed at the siege of Conde, 17th Augu…
263 words · Read →
Marie Charlotte, wife of Louis des Acres, Marquis de I'Aigle, who died in Paris, August 27th, 1734, aged 82 years.' 1660. Gaston Jean Baptiste de Lancy, second Marquis de Raray, married 4th May, 1660, Marie Luce Aubery, daughter of Robert, Marquis de Vatan, and had two sons, Charles Henry de Lancy, third Marquis, made a page to the King 1679. in 1679, who died shortly after, unmarried, and…
279 words · Read →
Lanci Uari, dame Des Torres et Seigneiiries, d'Hanuuont, Kibecoiirt, I'impre St. Oenniiin ot Ruy, en |uirtie Ch;itelaino Hereditaire et engsigiste des Donmines de Bollii/y ct A'erberie, jtossides pjir ses jR'res de puispliis deux cents ans veuve de ile^ire IJartbelemi tie FlabautClievelier seigneur dc la nillarderie Maitre de camp de Cavalcrie. exempt des gardes du cor|« du Boi tue a la ba…
285 words · Read →
On becoming a British subject, Ktienne (or Stephen) de Lancy modified these arms which had originated before the use of crests in heraldry, to make them more like those of English families, most of which have crests ; and though not registered in the English College of Arms, they appear as so moditied in most English heraldic works, and have since been so borne in America, notably on the oHic…
368 words · Read →
His son the Seigneur Jacques de Lancy of Caen, married Marguerite Bertrand, daughter of Pierre Bertrand of Caen, by his first wife, the Demoiselle Firel, and had two children, a son Etienne (or Stephen) de Lancey, born at Caen, October 24, 1663, and a daughter, the wife of John Barbarie. ' On the revocation of the edict of Nantes, Stephen de Lancey was one of those who, stripped of their titl…
324 words · Read →
He was a highly esteemed and influential man, and held, through all his life, honorable appointments in the councils of the city, as well as in the Representative Assembly of the Province. He was elected Alderman of the west ward of the city, live years after his arrival, in 1691. He was representative from the city and county ol' New York, in the Provincial Assembly, from 1702 to 1715, wit…
305 words · Read →
The following letter addressed by him, 1591, to hitfriend Alexander Allaire, is still preserved among the public records at New Rochelle. XlKl YiiBli, I.K -JT Jl LIET, IfiOl. SIoNS. Allaire : Monsieur Notri* Amy 3Ions. Boithciler, avant de partir nie <loonem ordre qu'en ras (juSl viii-sc a iiiourir il Kiit fair duiiuation de ses tern*»» k sa filleule votre fillc, Sy vous iwuvoz faire qnelque…
302 words · Read →
He was a fellow commoner of Corpus Christi College (where he was styled the " handsome American") and studied law in the Temple In 1725, he returned to New York, and on the decease of John Barbaric, his uncle by marriage, was appointed by George II. to succeed him in the Provincial Council. He took his seat at the board, January 29, 1729, and held it to April 9, 1733, when he was appointed C…
339 words · Read →
The ministry of England wished to keep the command of New York in the hands of Mr. de Lancey, but it was then, as it is to this day, a rule of the English Government never to appoint a native colonist to the supreme command over his own colony. To effect their object in this case without violating their rule, they decided not to appoint any new Governor as long as Mr. de Lancey lived; he ther…
266 words · Read →
This was a Congress of delegates from all the colonies, which the home government directed the Governor of New York to hold, for the purpose of conciliating the Indian nations who were invited to attend it ; of renewing the covenant chain and attaching them more closely to the British interest, and comprising all the provinces in one general treaty to be made with them in the King's name, and …
253 words · Read →
3 For a full biograpbiral sketch of Governor De Lancey, see Documentary History of New York, vol. IV, p. 1037. * Virginia and Carolina did not send delegates, but desired to be considerecj as present. Doc. Hist. K. T., II, 567. •' See Letter of Lords of Trade, directing the holding of the Congress, and the minutes of its proceedings in full, in Doc. Hist. \. Y., II, 555 and N. Y. Col. Hist., v…
312 words · Read →
Before the motion for the appointment of this committee was made, Governor de Lancey, being in favor of the colonies uniting for their own defence, proposed the building and maintaining, at the joint expense of the colonies, of a chain of forts covering their whole exposed frontier, and some in the Indian country itself But this plan, like the other, was without effect upon the Congress; for, a…
301 words · Read →
On the 31st of October, 1754, Governor de Lancey signed and passed the charter of King's (now Columbia) college, in spite of the long and bitter opposition of the Presbyterians, led by Mr. William Livingston. So decided were they against the Episcopalians at this time, and so determined were the efforts of Mr. Livingston to break down the college, that, though signed and sealed, the charter wa…
304 words · Read →
The death of Governor James de Lancey, which took place on the 30th of July, 1760, was an event which had a great influence in the affairs of the Province. He was found expiring upon that morning, seated in his chair in his library, too late for medical aid. His funeral took place on the evening of the 31st of July, 1760. The body was deposited in his family, vault, in the middle aisle of Tr…
351 words · Read →
We had spent, very agreeably, the day before on Staten Island ; after ten at night he left my house perfectly well, in the morning he was as usual, but about nine a servant was dispatched to tell me Ills master was very ill. I mounted instantly and hurried to his house in Bowery Lane, but on the way was alarmed by a call 'that all was over,' and too true I found it ; he sat reclined in his cha…
282 words · Read →
By her, he had four sons ; first, James ; second, Stephen ; third, Heathcote ; fourth, John Peter ; and four daughters; first, Mary, wife of William Walton, who died in 1767 ; second, Susannah, born 18th November, 1737, died a spinster in 1815 ; third, Anne, born 1746, and died in 1817, who married Thomas Jones, Justice of the Supreme Court of New York, author of the History of New York du…
265 words · Read →
James de Lancey had two sons, Charles in early life a British naval officer, and James, Lieut-Colonel of Porker's Poit Boy and other newspupei'S. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. the First Dragoon Guards; both died bachelors, the former May 6th, 1840, and the latter May 26th, 1857 ; and three daughters, Margaret, married July 17th, 1794, Sir Jukes Granville Clifton Jukes, Bart, and died June…
274 words · Read →
Governor de Lancey, was born in the city of New York, July 15th, 1753, and died at Mamaroneck, January 30th, 1828. He was educated in Harrow school in England, and at the military school at Greenwich. In 1771, he entered the regular army as Ensign, and served up to the rank of captain in the 18th, or Royal Irish Regiment of Foot. He was, also, for a time by special permission. Major of the P…
258 words · Read →
Thomas James, a lawyer, who died in 1822, at the early age of 32, leaving by his wife Mary, daughter of Thomas Ellison, an only child, a son, also named Thomas James, who married Frances Augusta Bibby, and died in 1859, without having had issue. 2. Edward Floyd, born 18th June, 1795 and died a bachelor, 19th October 1820. 3. William Heathcote, born 8th October, 1797, at Mamaroneck, and die…
309 words · Read →
William Heathcote de Lancey, the first Bi.shop of Western New York, was born at Heathcote Hill, Mamaroneck, October 8th, 1797. After attending school at Mamaroneck, and then at New Rochelle, where his teacher was Mr. Waite, father of the present Chief Justice Waite of the Supreme Court of the United States, he was sent to the academy of the Rev. Mr. Hart, at Hempstead, L. L, and on the deat…
289 words · Read →
Eve Jay, daughter of Peter Jay, the first of that name in Rye, (one of whose younger brothers was Chief Justice John Jay) by his wife Margaret, daughter of the Hon. Henry White, of the Council of the Province of New York, and his wife Eve Van Cortlandt, of Yonkers. While a divinity student Mr. de Lancey held the first services of the Episcopal Church in Mamaroneck; and with the aid of his f…
305 words · Read →
' This man iage was solemnized in the house of Mr. de Lancey, at Heathcote }Iill. .S3S 1865 MAMARONECK. of Pennsylvania, that old " College in Philadelphia" founded by Benjamin Franklin; and also received the degree of D.D., from his Alma Mater, Yale College-- being the youngest man upon whom, up to that time, she had conferred that honor. He remained in the Provostship five years, having …
303 words · Read →
" In him," said a writer of the day, " the Church in America loses the further services of one of her oldest and wisest Bishops. Descended from one of the oldest and best families in this country -- which dates far back in our colonial history, and was from the first one of the staunchest pillars of the Church -- Bishop de Lancey had also the good fortune to be personally connected w-ith the…
315 words · Read →
With sound principles, earnest devotion, personal gravity, and spotless purity of life, he possessed a clearness of head, a keen knowledge of human nature, and a coolness, caution, readiness, and boldness, which all combined in making him a successful Bishop. His skill in debate was remarkable, and was fully equalled by his mastery of all the resources of parliamentary tactics, either for carr…
321 words · Read →
While Hobart College, and De Veaux College, and the Theological Training School, and other flourishing Church schools, manifest his power of organization and maintenance, and his success in rallying aid by means of the confidence which his personal and official character inspired, he never neglected the General Institutions of the Church. Not only in General Convention was he one of the stron…
324 words · Read →
The time for that change is much nearer now than it was then, and the shape which it will take, will probably be different in some important respects from Bishop de Lancey's ideas at that time.' But his foresight as to the coming change will continue on record. Another and still more important subject was also introduced first by him into General Convention -- the adoption of the Provincial …
324 words · Read →
.John Peter De Lancey by will (dated 28th of January, 1823) devised his property in this town to Thomas James De Lancey, the only child of his deceased son Thomas James, and to his son William Heathcote De Lancey the Bishop of Western New York (except a portion of the western end of De Lancey's Neck which he had conveyed in his life, time to his deceased son Thomas James, who had devised the…
308 words · Read →
The eastern part, has now been sold by the children of Bishop de Lancey except the extreme south-eastern part, the country seat of Edward F. de Lancey. l^eter de Lancey, second son of Etienne de Lancey the Huguenot, prominent in the affairs of the Province, Member of Assembly from Westchester for many years, and High Sheriff was born 26 August, 1705, and died 17 October, 1770; he married El…
334 words · Read →
James High Sheriff of Westchester at and for several years preceding the outbreak of the American Revolution, Colonel of the Westchester Light Horse, the alert and famous Partisan Chief of the Neutral Ground in the war of the Revolution, Member of the Council of Nova Scotia, died May 2d, 1804 at his residence Willow Park, near Annapolis, Nova Scotia, aged 58 years ; 8. Oliver, of Westfarms,…
365 words · Read →
Oliver de Lancey, the youngest of the sons of the Huguenot, and the third of them who left issue, born 16th Sept. 1718, died at Beverly, Yorkshire, England, 27th Nov. 1785, a merchant of New York, but more prominent in Public life, was Colonel of the Forces, and Receiver-General, of the Province of New York for many years ; Member of Assembly for the City from 1756 to 1760; Member of the Go…
295 words · Read →
Stephen, were, 1. Susan, married 1st Col. Wm. Johnson eldest son of Sir John Johii'-on, Bart., and 2d General Sir Hudson Lowe, K. C. B. Governor of St. Helena during the captivity of Napoleon the Great. Charlotte her only daughter by Col. Johnson married Count Balmain, the Russian Commissioner at St. Helena ; 2. Phila died, single, 3. Anne married Wm. Lawson of the Island of Berbice, 4. Charl…
290 words · Read →
Phila wife of Stephen Payne-Galwey of the Island of Antigua, 3. Anna wife of Col. John Harris Cruger, the gallant defender of Fort Ninety Six in Carolina, Member of the Ccuncil of the Province of New York, and as such certified to the correctness and legality of the final Partition of the Heathcote estate in the Manor of Scarsdale in 1774. 4. Charlotte wife of Field Marshall Sir David Dundas…
324 words · Read →
In 1811 under a special act of the Legislature was incorporated " The Westchester County Manufacturing Society." * The Act gave this corporation power to purchase, hold, and convey, lands and tenements, goods, wares, and merchandise whatsoever necessary to the objects of this incorporation." Under this sweeping clause it bought two farms on the Mamaroneck side of the river belonging to Gilbert…
255 words · Read →
The consequence was that the title to the property became so involved, embarra.ssed, and confused, tliat faith was lost in it. The land became unsaleable, and it remained practically dead to the great detriment of the village in every respect. » Ch. 17 Laws of 1811. About 1870 began a change, and now it is understood that the clouds are entirely dispersed. As soon as this was found to be re…
304 words · Read →
The leading man in the enterprise was the late John Griffin. Her landing place was at the foot of Bleecker now Union Avenue in De Lancey's Neck, Bishop de Lancey who owned the spot having at the request of Mr. Griffin and the other gentlemen obtained a grant permitting the building of a Dock below low water mark at that point, and leased them the privilege at a nominal rent. The enterprise fa…
318 words · Read →
The necessity of having a fire department was forced upon the attention of the inhabitants of jVIaniaroneck by a conflagration which took place in the business part of the village on January 1st, 1884. Soon after a Hook and Ladder Company was formed, known as Union Hook and Ladder Company, No. 1, of Mamaroneck and Rye Neck. Joseph H. McLoughlin, a very active man and the leading plumber of th…
302 words · Read →
The application was granted, the company was formed and soon after began the construction of a water works, and in the spring of 1885 water was introduced through their pipes into houses in the village. The company has a capital of $25,000. The source from which the water supply is taken is the Mamaroneck River. The site of the old saw mill originally erected by Colonel Heathcote before ref…
270 words · Read →
An instance of how oppressive and unjust the School system as now administered is, upon the owners of the real estate of the Commonwealth, is furnished now by our County of Westchester. The writer is informed that the amount apportioned to this County this year, 1880, from the Common School Fund is $56,000 while the amount assessed upon and collected from its real estate last year for that …
319 words · Read →
The New Haven Rail Road runs through the town, but so far north of the village, tlie harbor and the Necks on each side of it and the Sound, that neither can be seen from the station. The daily trains are numerous and convenient. It is now understood that a new Rail Road will be built in a very short time, which will run near the water and across the upper edge of the harbor, and enter the C…
312 words · Read →
The meeting at Mamaroneck was organized in 1686 and was held at a private house. ^ This house the writer believes was that of Samuel Palmer, afterwards the " Old House " of Peter Jay Mutiro, before referred to and its position described. They increased so much, that in 1704 an application was made to the Court of General Sessions, Colonel Caleb Heathcote presiding, that Samuel Palmer's hous…
261 words · Read →
The Boston Road to-day at tliat point is still the old Westchester Path. Both plots were directly opposite the entrance to Mr. Peter Jay Munro's grounds within which, in 1819, he erected his splendid Country House, now the Hotel at Larchmont, termed the "Manor House." In the centre of the last mentioned plot, some little distance back from the road, was built, probably the first Quaker ]\Ie…
250 words · Read →
Carpenter of the present meeting who at the writer's request made investigations of this point says it was " in 1735 or thereabout." ' On that spot stood the house, and there the Meeting was held, till 1768. On the 6th of the 2d month,-- February-- in that year the quarterly meeting at the Purchase directed five Friends to "review" "the place near the centre of said meeting " to which it wa…
422 words · Read →
" The friends that were appointed a Committee to take a review of the place to set the meeting house on made report that they had met the friends belonging to Mamaroneck weekly meeting and taken a review of the places proposed to set the meeting house on for Mamaroneck weekly meeting & arc of opinion that a piece of land of Benjamin Palmers near & adjoining Cornells land is the most suitable p…
310 words · Read →
The old meeting house was not sold but was taken down and apart and removed to the new location, on the beautiful and commanding hill where it stands to-day. The old plot was not sold but kept as a burying ground. Another plot beside it on the west was sold and is now within the place of Mr. Meyers. This was the lot long known as the Locust lot from its being covered for many years with thos…
319 words · Read →
At the succeeding November meeting at Purchase, six pounds, 13 shillings were reported from the Weekly meeting at Westchester " and paid in," and there was also "paid in" a subscription "from Oswego particular meeting " of seventeen shillings and sixpence, and delivered to Edward Burling jr. It is most surprising that in 1768, a gift from Oswego then a mere frontier Indian trading station sho…
309 words · Read →
During the greater portion of its existence the meeting has been large and influential, many of its members have been noted for their prominence in business and social circles and always for their integrity and stability. During very many years latterly there has been no acknowledged minister in connection with the meeting, yet it has continued without it, and from present appearances although …
326 words · Read →
cincts of the Parish of Rye, one of the two territorial parishes erected in Westchester County in the former year under the Act establishing parishes of the Church of England within the Counties of New York and Westchester passed March 24, 1693,' an act which with several amendments made in later years continued in force till repealed by the Legislature of the State in the year 1784, just a…
319 words · Read →
John Lane and John Brondig (Brundige) were elected church Wardens, and Jonathan Hart Joseph Horton, Joseph Purdy, Timothy Knapp, Hachaliah Brown, Thomas Merritt, Deliverance Brown, and Isaac Denham, vestrymen.' In 1702 is the record of another election, when on the 12"' of January at a lawful town meeting in the Precinct of Rye Colonel Caleb Heathcote and the Justice Theall (who summoned t…
286 words · Read →
A view based on the mistaken idea that it was the Act of 1693 which established the church 1 II. Bradford's Laws, 19. 2 Ante pp. 98 to 108 inclusive. 3 Town Records of Eye. * Town Records of Rye. ^ In 1704, Madame Kuight, in her Journal before referred to, says in speaking of the towns of Mamaroneck, Rye, and Horseueck (Greenwich) "that one church of England parson officiated in all these …
290 words · Read →
So strong was the connection of Mamaroneck with Rye as a part of that Parish, in fact and in feeling, that it continued practically down to the founding of St. Thomas' Church, Mamaroneck. All Mamaroneck people of the Episcopal Church attended at Rye church, and were married and buried, and their children baptized, by the Rectors of Rye. A very few went to the New Rochelle church but the large…
316 words · Read →
William Gray, Benjamin Hadden, Henry Gedney, Samuel Deal, Abraham Guion, and Matthias G. Valentine Vestrymen * at the first election held on Tuesday in Easter week of that year. The Rev. Mr. Haskell Rector of Rye and several of the clergy of the neighbouring parishes took charge of the services, which were held in the present Town Hall, then a Methodist Church just built, by the courtesy of th…
309 words · Read →
The Church Wardens were the same, John Peter de Lancey and Peter Jay Munro. The vestrymen under the new organization were Henry Gedncy, Benjamin Hadden, Jacob Mott, Thomas .J. de Lancey, Benjamin Crooker, Guy C. Bayley, Monmouth Lyon, Edward F. de Lancey. The Rev. Mr. Haskell, who was Mr. John P. de Lancey's Rector at Rye, and under his influence long afforded a nursing hand to the infant pari…
274 words · Read →
W'hile at Mamaroneck he was called to St. Thomas's, accepted, and served gratuitously, till 1822 when through Bishop Hobart's recommendation he was invited by Bishop White of Pennsylvania, to become his personal assistant in the " three United churches " of Christ church, St. Peter's, and St James's in Philadelphia of which he was also Rector. This invitation Mr. de Lancey accepted, and in…
306 words · Read →
It was enlarged some years later, in 1835 by a chancel, and again in 1857 -- atthe chancel end by an addition containing another window on each side, and so remained until removed, and subsequently torn down, on the erection of the present striking and exceedingly handsome stone church, built at their sole expense and presented to the church corporation, by Mr. James M. Constable and his chi…
306 words · Read →
The entire length is 127 feet, that of the nave alone 70 feet, the chancel, a square one, is 25 deep by 19 feet wide, and the height of the tower is 87 feet. It has a high open timbered roof in the rich yellow pine of the Southern states. The altar and reredos are of Caen stone richly sculptured, the latter showing an exquisitely executed bas-relief of the Last Supper of Leonardo da Vinci. T…
342 words · Read →
The whole together, though the general eflect is impaired by being in the business and not very attractive part of the village, an evil that has been partially remedied by the liberal purchase and removal of adjoining buildings, and throwing their area into fair gardens, form one of the most thorough, complete, beautiful and churchly group of Parish edifices, with appropriate surroundings in t…
321 words · Read →
It there continued with a small congregation till about the year 1850, when it was removed to Rye Neck and a large and handsome frame church edifice was there erected about a third of a mile from the Mamaroneck River Bridge and nearly at the junction of the old Westchester Path with the road running east from that Bridge, an account of which falls appropriately in the chapter on Rye. The lat…
289 words · Read →
They had a market within a day's journey or a day's sail for all that they could raise beyond their own wants. Their taxes were light and they managed their local concerns for themselves under the easy laws of the Province. They felt no pressure of any kind or from any quarter. Even in the politics of the day there was no high party feeling, still less any undue excitements. They were a happ…
255 words · Read →
It is so in all countries under all systems. Those who excite revolutionary movements to overthrow old governments, are always a minority, and usually a very great minority, of the inhabitants of the Country the institutions of which are changed by violence or war. Hence it was that in 1774 the people of Mamaroneck opposed the action of the Committee of Correspondence, set forth in their c…
314 words · Read →
It is not related that any second attempt was ever made. The most important Revolutionary incident, was the night battle on Heathcote Hill and the high ridge above it, between the Delaware Regiment, and parts of First and Third Virginia Regiments of Washington's army, under Colonel Haslet and Major Green, and Roberts's Rangers of Howe's Army under Major Rogers, resulting in the repulse of t…
311 words · Read →
Learning there of Rogers's advance and position, he at once sent orders to Colonel Haslet to take his Delaware regiment of 600 strong, and 150 men of the First and Third Virginia under Major Green, and surprise and cut him off.' The Virginians were to lead the attack and the Delaware troops to support them. Rogers bad been a scout of Sir William Johnson's with Israel Putnam, in the French W…
333 words · Read →
Roused by the noise, he flew up to the fight not knowing how it was going, but roaring out with presence of mind, in stentorian tones, "They are running," " they are running," " give it to 'em boys, damn 'em, give it to 'em." Reassured by his voice and words the Rangers, actually on the point of fleeing, rallied, redoubled their ettbrts, and the American forces fell back taking many prisoner…
349 words · Read →
All of both sides were buried just over the top of the ridge almost directly north of the Heathcote Hill house, in the angle formed by the present farm lane and the east fence of the field next to the ridge. There their graves lie together friend and foe but all Americans.^ The late Stephen Hall, (father of the late Abram, Isaac, and Thomas, Hall) a boy of 17 or 18 at the time, said that the…
254 words · Read →
The writer, knowing that Mamaroneck did her full duty in the late civil war, tried some years ago to get at Albany the returns of enlistments and names of the men, but failed, the supervisor never having tiled them. The following is an account of the descendants of .John Richbell, who left only daughters, and of the Mott family of whom one of them was the ancestress. The writer is indebted …
277 words · Read →
Elizabeth, the eldest who became the second wife of Adam Mott of Hempstead, about the time that her father removed from Oysterbay, -- where he had been Adam Mott's neighbour,-- to make his final settlement at Mamaroneck. -- 2*. Mary, who in 1670 married Captain James Mott, second son of Adam Mott of Hempstead by his first wife Jane Hulett. Captain James Mott was long prominent in Mamaroneck,…
314 words · Read →
Melancthon Smith of New York one of the most prominent men of the State during and alter the Revolution in the policy opposed to that of Alexander Hamilton. Richbell Mott Smith, one of the sons of Hon. Melancthon and Margaret (Mott) Smith died on the coiist of Japan in 1800. Another son was Colonel Melancthon Smith, the father of Admiral Melancthon Smith U. S. N. on the retired list who disti…
337 words · Read →
Coddington the first Governor of Rhode Island. The Underbills and the Coddingtons and the Willets and the Motts had become Quakers. James Mott, after a few years as a successful merchant in New York retired just before the Revolution, with a moderate competence, at the early age of thirty-three and settled in Mamaroneck, on the " West Neck " of his Grandfather's grandfather, John Richbell, on …
321 words · Read →
But the ancient tide Mill which stood near the house on the land locked bay which made the Mill Pond, and which James Mott continued to operate after the Revolution, was replaced about the end of the last century by a large new Mill, and a new dam about half a mile lower down the bay near its mouth. -- James Mott's three sons Richard Robert and Samuel had grown to manhood, and they fitted up…
300 words · Read →
He died in Mamaroneck in 1857, in his 90th year. James and Mary (Underbill) Mott had four children, born in New York but brought up in Mamaroneck. Their eldest son Richard just mentioned was born in 1767. Their only daughter Anne born 1768 married at Mamaroneck in 1785, while still wanting three months of her seventeenth birthday, her father's cousin Adam Mott of Hempstead, in whose veins ra…
308 words · Read →
The young Adam between 1785 and 1790 built a new Mill at Cow bay -- (now Port Washington,) and prospered therefor more than fifteen years, and when his wife's brother Richard retired from the Premium Mill, the remaining brothers Robert and Samuel induced their brother-in-law Adam Mott of Hempstead to leave his prosperous Mill at Cow bay and join them in the Premium Mill, and he removed to …
288 words · Read →
But she was then only 21 years old, and did not so much as imagine that she could speak in public, and the spinning project not coming to satisfactory terms they returned to Philadel{)hia. Adam and Anne Mott's youngest son Richard, born at Premium Point in 1804, now for many years the Hon. Richard Mott of Toledo Ohio still survives in a vigorous old age of 82, one of the best known men in No…
254 words · Read →
He was a man of culture and high character, unusually handsome in person, tall, erect, and of much grace and dignity of manner and stood high in general esteem. In dress and habits he was always a strict Quaker of the old days, and active in the interests of his religious society travelling much in their serA'ice in the States of New York, Pennsylvania and New England. He gave freely for ma…
321 words · Read →
Very closely connected with Mamaroneck and Scarsdale as parts of the Manor of Scarsdale, was that part of the County lying between that JIanor and Harrison's Purchase on the south, the Manor of Cortlandt on the north, the Colony of Connecticut on the east, and the Manor of Philipseburgh on the west. This immense area containing 70,000 acres of land, was bought from the natives by Colonel Heat…
349 words · Read →
These Great Patents were not Manore, though two of them were larger than either of the Manors of Pelham, ilorrisania or Fordham. They were simply Patents for great tracts of land issued according to law to three bodies of grantees as individuals, who each possessed an undivided share, bodies which in modern parlance would be called " syndicates.'' They were based uj^on a license to Colonel H…
310 words · Read →
This covered all the present town of New castle and most of North castle as it now exists, and other lands south and east of the latter. It is hence sometimes called " North castle Indian Deed," or from one of the Indians " Wampus's Land Deed." Colonel Heathcote made most of the purchases of the Indians of Northern and Central Westchester then inhabiting it, in accordance with the customary …
322 words · Read →
The same day the following Indians " in consideration of a certaine sume of good & lawful money " executed a deed for the land to the above named four persons and Coll. Heathcote, Capt. James Mott, Jonathan Lockhard, Gershom Lockhard's son, and Henry Disbrow, the same persons mentioned in Heathcote's license, thus describing it, " to begin at Byram river at y'' Collony Line & so to run to Meha…
369 words · Read →
" Biet* known to all home it may consarn That I Saringo hafe This day Sold unto Joseph Horton saner (senior) A sarten Track or parsal of Land Setuaten and Lyen within the profence (province) of Nu Yorcke which land beginen at the purch[ase] lastly purch"* by Cornal Hacoc' " John Horton Cap" Thall Joseph" Purdy and all the Land from biram reuer * wassward unpurch'* and so to run upward to br…
265 words · Read →
* Ancient copy of the original deed with Heathcote's license appended, in the writer's possession. .\lso recorded in West. Co. Records Lib. C, 96. s Be it. ' Colonel Heathcote. 'Capt. Theall. 'Byram River westward unpurchased. ' Bronx River. "Heirs. 11 Mark it. 12 Appear here again. Instant. MAMARONECK. he performen his part accorded to bagen ' as may apen connsarnend Land which he Is …
268 words · Read →
In the month of June preceding, on the eleventh, twenty-three days prior to the execution of the above deed, Seringo and two other Indians "in consideratione of a certain sum of money" deeded to Colonel Heathcote, Capt. Joseph Theal, Lieut. John Horton,' and Mr Joseph Purdy of Mamaroneck a tract " bounded as followeth, -- Southerly by Byram River, Northerly to the Northwest corner of a great…
255 words · Read →
On the 27th of March 1702 a deed for lands north of Cross River above Bedford village was executed to Colonel Heathcote by Katonah the Sagamore of all that region, which as it is not recorded is here given from the original in the hand writing of the > According to bargain. 2 Rest. ' Follows. * January. ' Mentioned. •So in the original. ' Shirts. 8 This extraordinary deed is written on…
408 words · Read →
We the aboue sd indiens trew proprietars of ye aboue sd land as the bounds are named we have sold & doe set over from us our ayrs executors administrators, or asignes for euer unto the aboue named Caleb Hethcut, petter Mathews, Joseph Purdy, Richard Scoffeld to them their ayrs executors administrators and asignes for euer with all the rights titles privileges & apurtenances thereunto belongi…
250 words · Read →
to one 6 guns to anker of rum to 20 bars of lead to 12 drain '* knifs to 12 par sockins to 12 citels " to G iron citels to cotun cloth 11 Roberts was the loading man of Bedford, noted for his bitter hostility to the Church of England, and bis intense desire to profit by all the public employments he could obtain. 12 Peter. •^Sickles. 1^ Drawing-knirei. HISTORY OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY. …
322 words · Read →
Caleb Heathcote impowering him to buy any lands from the Indian Proprietors betwixt Scroton's River * and the north end of Harrisson's Pattent, the said Heathcote and Joseph Horton have [bought] & are about to buy of the Indian Proprietors considerable tracts & parcells of Land ; Now know all men by these presents that It is mutually agreed & concluded betwixt the said Caleb Heathcote & Jos…
270 words · Read →
Ann Richbell late deceased, the bounds whereof run with Mamaronock River to the head thereof thence in a north line twenty miles into the woods from Westchester Path, now all such lands as fall within the lines of those deeds as before mentioned shall be and remain to the said Caleb Heathcote his Heirs & assigns forever notwithstanding any deed or bill of sale in Partnership betwixt said He…
341 words · Read →
S.)' Out of the lands the Indian title to which was extinguished by the various Indian deeds above set forth were formed the three Great Patents that have been mentioned, the West Patent dated 14"' February 1701 to ten Patentees, the Middle Patent dated 17* February 1701 to 13 Patentees, and the East Patent dated 2'i March 1701 to 11 Patentees. Ten of these Patentees were the same in all th…
262 words · Read →
Several of these Patentees held their shares not for themselves but in trust for friends and some of them sold their shares to other persons. Immediately after the Patents were issued, all the different Patentees named in each executed joint covenants under seal, that no survivorship should take place aniong them, and that each should be divided into as many distinct parts as there were Pate…
253 words · Read →
Patentees Names In trust for or sold to, R. Walter Schellenx & Lyon L. At wood Clarksons C. Depeyster C. Heathcote M. Clarkson Jno. Chollwell Quinby R. Slater T. Weaver R. Lurting C. Heathcote Barne Cosens Peter Fanconnier ' Original deed in Colo. Heathcote's handwriting in possession of the writer. It is not recorded. 8 From ancient copies of these covenants in the writer's possession…
280 words · Read →
Fanconnier Robert Lurting C. Heathcote Bounded Southerly, by the Division Line betweene y" Colony of Connecticut and the Province of New York parallell to the Sound. Easterly, By Mahanas River. Northerly, by Bedford Line and Mark' Trees runing westerly to Mahanas River. Westerly, again and as the said River goes against the stream to the head thereof, then along the Easterly branch o…
276 words · Read →
Y. and said Colony of Connecticut, and so along said Line until it meets with the Patent of Adolph Philipse, and so along his southern bounds till it meets witii the Mannor of Cortlandt and from thence by a Line that shall run upon a direct course until it meets with the first easterly Line of 20 of the said Mannor of Cortlandt, and from thence along the said line Westerly till it meets with…
356 words · Read →
The laud was then worth very little, and the Rye claimants were very few. Colonel Heathcote died February 28, 1720-21, and his entire estate passed under his will to his two daughters, Ann, the elder, subsequently the wife of James de Lancey chief justice of the Province of New York who died its Governor in 1760, and Martha, the younger, subsequently the wife of Lewis Johnston, M.D., of Perth…
338 words · Read →
Not till after Colonel Heathcote's death, which occurred on February 28, 1720-21, was the matter closed, though negotiations were pending in his lifetime, and Governor Burnet's Patent for White plains was issued to Joseph Budd, Humphrey Underbill and others, bearing date the 13th of March 1721. The Patentees named therein, with four or five exceptions, were entirely different men from the " …
308 words · Read →
Heathcote for the purchase lands." This was carried out by a deed from Robert Bloomer, John Budd, Samuel Purdy, John Horton, Nathan Kniffen, John Disbrow, Samuel Brown, Roger Park, Joseph Galpin, Abraham Brundige, and nineteen other inhabitants of Rye and White plains, to Mrs. Ann de Lancey and Mrs. Martha Johnston dated September 5th 1739 for all the lands referred to in the above agreement…
332 words · Read →
They claimed that territory under an Indian deed to Peter Disbrow and three others of 2d June 1662, for " a certain tract of land above Westchester Path to the marked trees bounded with the above said Blind Brook," (this is the whole description) and as being in Connecticut of which they insisted Rye was a part, but they never would take out a patent for it. Hence when the Quaker Harrison,…
328 words · Read →
The New York government by peaceful means tried to bring them back, but in vain, and this secession continued for about three years, until King William by a sharp " Order in Council," made on the 28th of March, 1700, ordered them back to the old jurisdiction, in the words of the order "forever thereafter to remain under the Government of the Province of New York." * That government in the …
318 words · Read →
I told them that their argument might pass with such as knew nothing of the matter, but that I knew better; for that to my certain knowledge they might have had a patent had they not rejected it; and that it was so far from being done in haste or in the dark, that not a boy in the whole Town, nor almost in the County, but must have heard of it ; and that I must always be a witness against …
315 words · Read →
The West Patentees remained quietly in possession however of all their territory. About twenty-three years after the issuing of the West Patent, and about two after Colonel Heathcote's death, a suit in ejectment was brought, by the persons named in the Bridges grant of 1705-6 against Robert Walter and other owners of the West Patent. The resisons for it are now unknown as the latter had neve…
272 words · Read →
" Coll. Caleb Heathcote well acquainted with the North bounds of the Tract of land called Well's and Coxe's purchases, being the lands long before claimed by, and since patented to, the Town of Rye the 11th day of August 1720; " With the East and Xorth bounds of the lands granted the 25th day of June, 1698, to William Nicoll Esq., Ebenezer Willson, David Jamison, John Harrison, and Samuel H…
307 words · Read →
" And well knowing how, and where, the three several lines which have to divide this Province from the Colony of Connecticut, are to fall and to run, and consequently the location, extent, and limits, of the then still vacant lands adjoining thereunto ; he did acquaint there with the Persons hereinafter named jointly with, and for the use of, whom, with and by the assistance of Joseph Theal…
320 words · Read →
" Notwithstanding all w'''' yet, and the said lands being vacant and unappropriated, the purchass thereof was so lawfully made, and the grant obtained: Oq the 12th day of January, 1706, being near five years after, Anne Bridges, John Clap, Augustin Graham, John Horton, and Thomas Height, on a wrong notion of an insufficiency of power and authority in the then Lieutenant-Governour to grant th…
304 words · Read →
Westerly j to the eight miles stake standing between three white oak trees markt [viz.] one of the said trees is marked with the letters C C R on the north side and Y D on the south side, and from the said trees on a direct line, runs to the Northernmost corner of Rye pond, and thence south ten degrees Westerly to a white oak sapling marked by the Pond side with the letters T. I. P. thence …
280 words · Read →
" That this last-mentioned grant is all included in, and that the east, south, and most of the west bounds thereof are, the very same with the southmost ] ones specified in the aforementioned grant of the 14th I February, 1701-2 to Robert Walter &c., will unques- I tionably appear by comparing the southern bounds I of the one with those of the other, and both with the I northern bounds of t…
265 words · Read →
Secondly, Why, having been atthe trouble and charges thereof, they not only left the said first Patentees so long quietly owne, but also survey the same, and not only be present thereat without the least objection, but also shew them the East and North lines of Well's and Harrison's purchasses ; to let them dispose of several pieces part of it, and the buyers thereof without interruption enj…
315 words · Read →
The West Patent remained, undisturbed, and is the foundation of the jjresent title to the region covered by it (now New Castle and a large part of North Castle and a part of Bedford). The suit was probably a scheme of some lawyer, or some person, who was a personal or political opponent of some one or more of the proprietors of the West Patent, for the value of the land then was entirely too l…
394 words · Read →
prayed our Grant & confirmation of a Certain tract of Land in our County of West Chester Bounded Northerly by the Mannor of Courtlandt Easterly with Bedford Line of three Miles Square the white feilds & Byram River Southerly by the Land of John Harrison Rye line Stretching to Byram River afores*, & the White plains & Westerly by Bronckx river &the Mannor of phillipsburgh excepting out of the …
479 words · Read →
Clarkson Jn° ChoUwell Rich'' Slater Lancaster Symes Robert Lurting & Barne Cosens all the aforesaid tract of Land within our County of Westchester & within the limitts & bounds afores'^ together with all and Singular the woods underwoods trees timber feedings pastures meadows marshes swamps ponds poolles waters water Courses rivers rivulets runs brooks Streams fishing ffowling hunting & ha…
289 words · Read →
MAMARONECK. York unto us our heirs and Successors or to Such Officer Or Officers as shall from time to time be impowered to receive the same the Annual & Yearly rent of Six pounds five Shillings Current money of New York in Leiu & stead of all other rents dues duties Services demands vv'soever In Testimony whereof we have caused the great Seal of our said Province to be hereunto affixed Witnes…
338 words · Read →
" It is this day agreed between the proprietors of that part of the West Patent in Westchester County which was released to the said proprietors by Caleb Fowler Benjamin Smith, & Joseph Sutton & the persons settled upon the same Lands and claiming a title thereto under the Township of Bedford, that the whole matters in Dispute between the said parties, shall be submitted to the arbitration …
354 words · Read →
said RefTerees or any three or more of them are to award what sum the persons claiming under Bedford are to pay by the acre for the said Lands and the West Patent proprietors are, upon payment thereof, to release all their right in the Lands to the persons claiming under Bedford, & shall warrant & Defend them agt. all persons claiming under the West Patent. The Improvements are not to be val…
277 words · Read →
A somewhat similar settlement had been made six years before, in 1765, by the Proprietors of the Middle Patent, or "the Whitefields Patent" as it was often called, which adjoined the West Patent on the East, by a like arbitration with Samuel Banks and some twenty four others, who having bought the rights of two or three of the Patentees entered upon, and took possession of the whole of that …
269 words · Read →
Governor and Commander-inchief of our Province of New York and territories depending thereon in America, &c., and prayed our grant and confirmation of a certain tract of land in the county of Westchester, bounded southerly by the colony line of Connecticut, easterly by Mahanas river, northerly by Bedford line and marked trees to Mahanas river again, and southerly as the said river 2 Then re…
458 words · Read →
Caleb Heathcote, Joseph Theal, John Horton, Joseph Purdy, Robert Walters, Leigh Atwood, Matthew Clarkson, Lancaster &ims, Cornelius Depeyster, Richard Slater, John Chollwell, Robert Lurting and Barne Cosens, all the afore recited tract of land within the county of Westchester, and within the limits and bounds aforesaid, together with all and singular the woods, underwoods, trees, timber, fee…
296 words · Read →
In testimony whereof, we have caused the great seal of our said Province to be hereunto affixed. Witness John Nanfan, Esq., our Lieutenant Oovernor and Commander-in-chief of our Province of New York and territories depending thereon in America, and Vice-Admiral of the same, at our Fort in New York, this 17th day of February, 1701-2, and in the fourteenth year of our reign.'' ' "JoHx Naxfax.…
286 words · Read →
A true copy From y' Originall by Sam'. Purdy." ' Mr. Purdy accepted the appointment and acted. He divided the Patent into two parts which he called the " East " and " West " Ranges, containing thirteen " Lotts " each. The number of acres in each is not now known, but the value of each lot is shown by the original list and valuation by Purdy, in the writer's possession, which is as follows: …
278 words · Read →
The names of the persons living on this Patent six years after Purdy's appointment above given were collected by Benjamin Fox of King Street and sent to Mr. Murray of New York, who was the lawyer and agent of some of the patentees. Under date of " King St. 8"' y' 7'", 1739," Fox writes Murray, "Inclosed have sent you the names of the People Possessed on the Whitefeild, or Middle Patent, whi…
253 words · Read →
When, twenty-five years later, the final settlement of 1765, between the patentees and the settlers above referred to, was made, the parties then in possession, whose names are recited in the award, were ; -- Sam" Banks, John Banks, Benoy Piatt, Jonathan Piatt, John Runnels, Jonathan Owens, John Rundle, John Armstrong, Roger Sutherland, Smith Sutherland, Charles Green, Charles Green, Jun'', …
411 words · Read →
The arbitrators in 1765 were : " Daniel Kissam, Samuel Townsend, George Weekes, Benjamin Treadwell and David Batty, all of Queens County" and their award dated October 6, 1765, recites that they, " having sat as arbitrators and heard the said disputes, and having deliberately heard, examined, and considered all the proofs and allegations of the said Parties in Controversy, do for the settling…
307 words · Read →
1 Original letter and list in the writer's possession. ^One dollar and twelve centK. patentees in the said Letters Patent Named, or of those claiming under the said patentees, or some or one of them." ^ The East I'atent was granted March 2'* 1701 to the same Patentees as the West Patent with the addition to their number of Peter Jlatthews of Bedford. Five days before, on the 25th of Februa…
301 words · Read →
The East Patent Boxmds " Bounded South, by the division Line between New York and Connecticut, East, by the other division Line between New York and Connecticut, and so along said Line untill it meets with the Patent of Adolf Philipse,* and so along his southern bounds till it meets with the Mannor of Cortlandt, and from thence by a Line that shall run upon a direct course untill it meets w…
286 words · Read →
The Patents themselves only give their respective areas in what those instruments term " profitable land," that is, land that could be easily cultivated. But as the greater part of northern and central Westchester abounded in high semimountainous ridges, rocky heights, and great forests, characteristics which to a large extent it still retains, the " profitable land " really bore but a small p…
263 words · Read →
An account showing the amounts due from each owner, arranged under, the head of each Patent separately, dated in 1716, in the handwriting of Fauconnier is in the writer's possession, and it shows that the three Patents together contained seventy thousand, 70,000, Acres of Land. The headings of the accounts of the three patents are these ; -- " The first of the 3 Patents above mentioned conta…
254 words · Read →
the " Profitable Land '' of the Patents themselves. As will be seen, by referring to it, that document gives for the different Patents these areas ; -- In the West Patent, 5,000 Acres Improvable Land, In the Middle Patent, 1,500 Acres Improvable Land, In the East Patent, 6,200 Acres Improvable Laud, In all together, 12700 Acres Improvable Land, which is not quite one sixth of the actual area…
252 words · Read →
Justice Samuel Purdy, and as the Patentees of the latter were only awarded nine shillings, one dollar and twelve cents, an acre, for their unsold lands in the same patent in 1765, a generation later, it is easily seen how very little, was the actual value of the 70,000 acres of the three great patents when they were granted, and during the lifetime of their original Patentees. These facts als…
252 words · Read →
Algonquins, 10. ' .\lison, \., 1. Allen, J., 323. .\lloUial (.See Land), 8. Alsop, J., 341. Amsterdam, Bank of, 58. Audros, H)2. Anthony's Nose, .'>. Archbishop of Canterbury, 107. Archer, Jno., 77(1. Arrow Heads, Indian, 14. Art, WK). Assembly, General, 223, 234, G4!). Assessors, 98, 99. Association of Cortlandt Manor, 220. Atitochthonic Theory, 9,35. Axe, Indian, 1.5. B. Badeau, J…
267 words · Read →
between New York and Connecticut, map of, 3. agreement as to, 4. settlement of, 5. Bounty Bonds, 505. Bout, J. E., 68, 69. Bow, Indian, 15. Brewster, J. B., 700, 701. Bronx, Herr, 23. Bronx River (See River), 709. Broucksland, map, 769. Brown Bluffs, 324. Brom, Nehemiah, 528. Bucktails, 485. Budd, G., 301. Burghers, 59. Burials, Mohegan, 16. Burke, 225. Burr, A., 539. Butler, J., 173. Butler, W…
254 words · Read →
of West Farms, 836. of Westchester Town, S09. of White Plains, 7-23, 732. Civil History, 039. Civil List, 646. Civil War, 490. Clergy (See Church). Clerks, 653. Clinton, De Witt, 484. Clinton, G., 168, 223, 484. Clothing- Indian, 13. of Settlers, 30, 170. Cobb, L., 038. Cobbling Stone, 8. Coffee, Rev. W. S., 634. Coffin, 0. T., 550. Cole, Key. D., 630. Colegate, R., 765. Colen Do…
260 words · Read →
Counties, Division of Province into, 112. County Organization, 111. County-seat, 044. Cortlandt Manor, 90, 109, 115. Hanor-Honse, 127. Court-House, 729. Court Leet, 87, 91, 92. Courts, 042, 043, 651. Cozzens, F. S., 629. Cromwell, D., 740. Cromwell Post, 515. INDEX. Cromwell, C. T., 552. Gross, John, 26. Cross Lake, 5. Croton Aqueduct, 796. Crotou Lake, 5. River, 6. Crown, English, 107. Grant…
256 words · Read →
Dissenters, 25. District Attorneys, 653. Doctors, 568. Domesday Book, 86. Dongan, Thos., 156. Dongan, T., 104, 127,161. Doughty, E., 72. Doughty, F., 70. Doughty, M., 70. Dowling, Rev. J., 75. Downing, Sir G., 74. Draft Riots, 499. Drafted Men, 508. Drake, G., 299,334. Drake, J., 164. Drake, J. R., 616. Drake, S., 329. Draper, J. W., 6.35. Dross of the People, 461, 462. Drunkenness, Indian, 17. Di…
300 words · Read →
Ferries, 748, 772. Feud (see De Lancey's). Feudal System, 23, 62, 80, 81. Finances, 524. Findlay, Andrew, 843. Fire Department, 738. Fire Ships, 390. Fisher, G. J., 581. Fishing, 12, 265, 706. Flagg, L. W., 587. Flax, 30. Flushing, 29. Folcland, 80. Fordham, 772. " Kordham Manor, 96, 159. Kordham and the Ferries, 772. Forestalling, 322. Fort Independence, 7.53. Fort William, 167. Fountain, H., 584…
250 words · Read →
Godyn, Samuel, 49. Gould, J., 635. Government (see Church* -- Dutch, 57. English, 78. Indian, 10. Grand Army Posts, 509. Gravesend, 28. Greeley, H., 626. Griswold, R. B., 597. Gymnasium, 697. H. Haines, Godfrey, 291. Hall, E., 563. Hall, H. B., 836. Hamilton, A.., 604. Hammer stones, Indian 15 Hand, N. H., 741. Harlaem, 394. Harlem River, 795. Harlem River, Bridges of, 796. Harrison,…
252 words · Read →
Hudson Park, 759. River, 5, 33. Huguenots, 22, 27, 692. Huguenot House, 691. Street, 686. Hulst, P. E., 42. Huntington, H. K., 595. Huntington, C. P.. 818. Husted, J. W., 126. Hutchinson, A., 19. 2 Hutchinson River 6. Hyatt, E., 331. Hyatt, J., 714. Imports, 53. Indians (see Sales'). -- Origin, 9. INDEX. Divisions and Government, 10, 31, 32. Names, 11. Numbers and Food, 12. Cultivation, Dr…
252 words · Read →
Knives, Indian, 15, 16. Ij. Lampo, Jan., 43. Land Ownership, Indian, 11. Land Tenure, -- Allodial, 80, 90. Copyhold, 97. of Duke of York, 79. of Glebe, 98. of Farmers, 179. of Patroons, 62. Socage, 82, 89. Wished by Colonists, 45. Larkin, F., 557. Law (see Canon, Roman, York). Lawyers, 526, 549. Lee, C, 304, 324, 3:13, 336. Legislature, 112, 124, 649. Leisler, J., 27, 102. Lester…
266 words · Read →
New York, Incidents, etc., 90, 93. Origin and History, 31. Order of Erection, 108. Relation to County, 108. Saxon and Norman, 86. Westchester, Six, 91. Mapes, Daniel, 841. Mapes, Leonard, 841. Maps, -- Boundary between New York and Connecticut, 3. Broncksland, 769. Verplanck's, 131. White Plains, 727. Marble, 7. Manufactures, 178, 523, 661. Marriage, Mobegan, 16. Massacre, 755. May, Captain…
273 words · Read →
New Rochelle, 520. New Netherlands (see Manors). New York, -- Boundaries between, and Connecticut, 2, 22, 37, 42, .53, 00, 73, 78. Capture of, 402. City, 77, 516. Poet Boy, 172. Province, 78, 106, 112, 176. New York City and Northern Railroad, 481. Newspapers, 172,179, 303, 471, 482, 084, 738. Nei)erhan River, 0, 68. Nepperhaem, Patent for, 71. New York and Harlem R. R. (see Railroad). New…
252 words · Read →
Patroons (see Tenure), 23, 46, 52, 57, 61. Patroonships, -- Colen Donck, 06. Patent,-- Nepperhaem, 71. Rykes, 123, 126. York's, 78, 79. Patents, 96, 687, 703, 775, 877, 884, 88.5, 887. of Confirmation, 84. Patuxet, 39, 40. Paulding, J. K., 616. Paupers, 659. Pauw, Michael, 51. Peach Lake, 5. Peale, C. W., 466. Peat, 6. Peekskill, 121. Creek, 6. INDEX. * Pelham, 520, 701. Pumpkins, 13. S…
251 words · Read →
M,, 268, 269. Pinkney, P., 300. Railroads- Scribner, G, H,, 564. Pipes, -- New York and Harlem, 0, 478. Scribner, J. W., 592. Indian, 15, 16. New York and Hudson, 6,479. Scnigham, W. W., 544. Plymonth Company, 2, 36. New York and Northern, 6, 481. Seabury, Rev. S., 303. Pocantico Kiver, 6. New Y'ork, New Haven, etc., 48". Sears, Q., 184, 304. Politics, 179, 482, 6G2, 75G. New Y'or…
251 words · Read →
Rents, 83, 84, 94, 95, 124. SievaBean, 13, Primogeniture, 83. Restless, 21. Sing Sing, 519. Probationary Act, 4. Return of Volunteers, 506. Sint Sinks, 11. Protestant Patition, 104. Returning Officers, 238. Sisters of Charity, 760. Protestantism, 102. Revere, P., 191. Siwanoys, 11. Province, Origin of Word, 100. Revolution, 177. Skin-Scraper, Indian, 16. Provincial Congresses, Mem…
250 words · Read →
Third. Croton, 5, 6. South Pond, 5. Organization, 338. Hudson, 5. South worth, E, D, E, N,, 639, Resolution as to Independence, 339. Hutchinson, 6. Spanish Settlements, 20, Committee on Dangers, .341. Maharness, 0. Spear-heads, Indian, 14, Resolutions as to Arrests, 343. Mamaroneck, 6. Spuyten Dnyvel, 517, 7.59. Resolutions as to Committee on Con- Neperhan, C, 68. Squanto, 39, sp…
254 words · Read →
Elects Brigadier-General, 366. Conmiission at, 4. Steenrood,C., ,322. Disbanding, 367. Meeting, 205. Stewart, L, S,, 77, Fourth. Parish, 93, 99. Stewart Hart Post, 513. Meeting, etc., 371. Pond, 5. Stille, Opinion of Colonial Religion, 102, Resolution of Independence, 372. Territory, 29. Stockbridge Indians, 755, Direction to Sherifls, 374. Ryke's Patent, 123, 126. Stocks, 472h, …
251 words · Read →
Tea, 182, 183, 341. Tea Sets, 459. Tecuiuseh, 35. Ten Broeck, A., 225. Tenure (see Laud), 79. Texas, 487. Thouias, 91. Thomas, J., 228, 266. Three Years' Volunteers, 493. Throckmorton, J., 25, 639. Throgg's Neck, 406. Tibbitt's Brook, 6. Tibbitt, G., 72. Tienhoven, C, 08, 69. Tilden, S. J., 554. Tilford, J. M., 742. Title, ludian, vesting of, 'ij. Tobacco, 9, i:). Todd, Ki v. J. …
301 words · Read →
Town ot To-day, 908. Town, Natural Characteristics of, 802. Town, Political History of, 801. Town since the Revolution, 908. West Farms, 836. West India Company (see Dutch). Wetmore, T., 209. White family, 962. White Plains, 714. Whittaker, F., 636. Wilkins, I., 231, 232,245,254, 601. William I., 80. William III., 4. William and Mary, 116. Williams, Isaiah T., 547. Williams' Bridge, 3'23. Winth…
297 words · Read →